Skip to main content

Full text of "mibok"

See other formats


^ 



THE TELEOLOGICAL ETHICS OF lAKHR AL-DlN AL-RA/^I 



ISLAMIC PHILOSOPHY 
THEOLOGY AND SCIENCE 

Texts and Studies 

EDn ED BV 

H. DAIEERand D. PINQREE 
VOLUME LXIV 







THE TELEOLOGICAL ETHICS OF 
FAKHR AL-DIN AL-RAZi 



B^ 



ay:^tan shihadeh 



^£C/ 







V 






BRILL 
LEIDEKBOSnUN 

2008 



Thbi bofrk is ]]nLiied oit acid-fiij^] iiapci 






liSIS CH69-!i7:?9 
ISBN 9nO+U<>9IO 

Kjtai'iklijke Btili .W'huaiptimki ihi impfi'it il\ilL-\tm!niii\ Pab!ii!ui<. 
Mtn^tu\u< JV</6qU FitMnlf/', iPid F"J7? 

Allns^U' tfifrvrd. .No pa't iif ikhfnMiiaiim nm bf rejimiacfd. tiaiLslaiM, itarnt iit 

imtcimdcsl.phiitii-^pyiiiS- 'fvidhi^ai ijflVi"jitTij'. iMhuutpmi wrfflm 
fit'niKuu}! ji'ini ihr fit!ili<htt. 

AulhatK'^''"' til pfiuioiopy iff'n.<Jm aisrmtar peiional 

ii^e hi grarilrd bv Bull pravidid that 

fhf appmptiati fees an paid dirriliy fa Tfir Cvpya^li! 

Dmm-M.4 VI92J,t.'SA. 
Fif.' /in <ab/!tt it) cl/aiisc 



paDntO IN THE METIUIUAPIQS 



CONTENTS 



Prffiici^ vii 

Inlroductioi} 1 

Genprdl In iind union 1 

Al-Razi'n Biogi'aphy 4 

The Develt^pnipnt nf a]- Ron's Tlmughl anfl the 

Chmnolo^of his Woiks 5 

Cliapii^r One. .\]- Rain's Theor\' of Aedon 13 

The HLsioi'iriil B£irky;r(jiiiKl 13 

The Theory of HuniJii .Arrion 17 

Up.Riin> 2'i 

The Theme of (he Crealion of Human Acts [1^ 

Chapter 'Iwo.Al-RazI on ihp Ethics of.A.rl.ion 45 

Tlie HL!toiHral B^fk^roumi 47 

Ethical \'.i\u<: 5G 

Revealed Liiw ,ind Ethical \'alue 63 

Moral (Jhlii^tion 73 

Objfcuona to Mu'tazilT Ethic.'s 03 

God (iiid Eihici; 9fi 

Chapii^r Thrc. AI-RazI^s Perfectionist Theory of Virtuf lOO 

Peifectionisini 1 09 

Human Pciffclion 1 16 

Ptophery 1:^9 

ChaptiT Four. .,\1-Razl^s Laler Pessimism; 

Coinmenlai"^' on Rt^akt Diiamm al-tadlidhat 155 

The Nature and Extent of Scuaorv Pleasure (iiid Pain 15G 

Socio-Political Pi'ssimi^n 169 

EpLslemological Pessunism 181 

Appendix: Al-Ra^T^s Rualal Dhamiii lai^hdha! til-dunya 205 

Bibliograpliy 267 

IndfK of Names 277 

Index of Subjects 279 



PREFACE 



The prf senl sludy ispire!^, fir.sl and forcmosl, to make a romribiition 
lo iwo main ai'fia!; nl" intcri'thi in Islauiir inltllccliLal Ilis[or^' [iame3v 
ctliira] pliilo^opliv and ihr ihoui^hi (if Fakhr al-Dln iil-RazT 1 hopi' 
ID ba\e dennrmslralfiH dial al-Razi in ont of ihc iiiosl. imporlanl 
etliiciiCs ill Muslim hisiorv, and lo have produced nomp siiinuli for 
further researcli on his dioughl. as he remains one of the most 
inn iii'riii.il. vei mjltIv iLtn-leisEudird, tiiedievdl ihhikers. 

Tlie prp?piil m[:nioijja.ph is b;ii;ed. oRen reiii^li='lv, on a dorcoral 
thtfsis thai 1 submiued in 2002 to the faculty of Oric^iita] Suidies^ 
Oxford University, under the super\i'iioTi of Professor YalivJ Micliot 
and Dr Fritz Zinuuermann. I would lite to express mv gratitude 
to both my slIpel^'^SGra: from is^honi in^' I'R'iCiirch hiis beiierned in 
numerous way^;. 1 am indebted to Professor \richot for more recent 
exchanges of ideas, many of H'hich ai'e relevant to questions idfkled 
in this thorouglJy re\L'bed \ersion. 

I W'oukl like iilao to rstEtiid my sincere Eliaiiks Lu Prufesssjc Wilfrrd 
\frideliiiig, Pi'ofe*isor Hnn^ Daiber and Fir Ti^^iiy Slrert, whc provided 
nu' \^^th \aludhle romnicnts on thLs stuirh', co Profe.ssoi Yahva Ibn 
Junaid and Di iS"izam Yaquby, ^viio boih a-ssisled ine in acrtiiiring 
copies of some manuscripts- and to Sobia SN'\'ed for reading tht 
monograph ^uid fiii^estiiig some corrertions in !;lvle^ Npedlesa to 
sav, J aJoiie am responsible for iLs present fmm 

Finally, f am U'ulv gratefu] to ibc following insLitudonjh: to tbf 
iMiislim .Acadfinic IVusl, U;Lml)t"idge, lor generously luiiding mv 
graduate study^ lo Osfoid Uiiivrr^iJy for fiiiiEiuL;^ pio\ided during 
my doctoral s^ludy; to ihe British, Berlin State, Mar'ashf-N^jaf! and 
Princeton Uni\'eriitv Libraries, for facilitating arcess to manuscripts 
(}[Ri\aIaS D/ifnian htShiihai /if-duiiyd, allow'ing me lo produce n critical 
edition thereof; and to BiJIl for undertaking this publication. 



INTRODUCXrON 



Genual JniroduHhn 



'Y\u- firM rniluricH of Islam wilLirs^rd ihc I'liiirr^tncr of difltrtiit 
li'adilions of (^lliiral lliinking, ^^ithiiL which rifM'i'al distinci ethical 
tlieorifs were propounded. The most sophii^liraled philf)'iophic3l 
iheorips Vierc dcvf^lopecl ^vilhii:i ilif Ewo largely independent tradi- 
lianrh uf kisldin am] ftihufij, wlinh il^LsEied dL [he levrl of eilik^ and 
ill olh<?r related aieai^, including metaphvf ir^, rorniology, pHychnlo^' 
and epistemology 

The main ethiral eonceni of thi' diissifiil muiokalilmUn waj; to 
invesdgaK the nature of God^s justice and die goodncsi of His acts 
generally, which lhe\ approached through ;inalvtic;il dis^cLi^sions of 
ctliieal lanfjuiL^e, melAphysics and epii^temoio!^'. Similai diiifusisions, 
likewise with an einphiL.'^i^ oil action, ean also be found in mul al-jiqh, 
and coiiceni the establishment of general nijrniiiti^'e prineipks for 
hiinian cunduc v. TViti fa(a.\ifa^ on lln- cj(hi.'r liiind, viccr chirilv, hiiE bv 
no means solely, inleiesled in the development of human ch-iraeter, 
primarily by cn;ienderin2 vhtje-i, which are essentially disposidoni 
inlfrnal lo the individual. 

Thp gap .'beparaling the two traditions was initially in mde that 
many nodoiis centrEJ to one tradition of ethical theory were completely 
aJien tn the othf^r, in whifh the\' ^vould nonnally he dismi.ssed in {oia, 
wilhoiil engagement in anv proper dialogue. Yet there then emerged 
fiign^ of increasing^ =ind move positi\'e, interaction between kalam 
aivii Jiihafo, cuhiiiiiiLiiiif^ in ihe rnToris of al-GhdiEilJ (d. TjOj/ 1 1 1 1), 
who was hoth a severe ci"ilic nf x\\p Jolfi^Jo and deeply influenced by 
them in many respects. A century later Fakhr al-Din al-RazI wan 
to open the gates widely, allowing a moie liberal eKchaiige of ideas, 
a 'synthesis^ even, between liniam -And. Jaiia/G. TliL; feature manife.'its 
no lejifi in his ethics than in other areas of hi.'i thought. 

The present study iii thus, at once, both a coniprehen.-iive analysis 
of one major facet of aURazl'a thought, \"iz. his ediical iheoi"^, and an 
CKplovation ol the main li'end.s and debates in its uidei inlellectual 
backgiouficl. It show^i that he hcLs forth a iiiphj^liCtiLcd ,ind ori^n.il 
ediical theory, wliich is bndi eclectic and highly consistent internally. 



5 



INTHOU LOTION 



In this thcoiy, he dcpaitu with cJassical Aili*aiT \filunlai'hin. 

Al-Razi i.'^ sigiiitifant in ihis regard not as a movalisl (al-GliiiTalT 
in evidciillv ^i more claboran' nioralt'^E ihan he is), but mainly as 
911 fnit^l^Liidiiiglv aiialytic^J Jiirf ihoroiighjjoiiig elhir^l philohoph-^v 
In ihis rpsjjecl, iiis di.snissions nf certain ethical themes are amonc 
die mosi penetratino in Jslaniif history and will easily match corrp- 
.sponding discusiion? in anj CKlani Mii'liizill tfxts. This owe.ii partly 
lo hifi liisihand raiEiilidik^ and eiigagi-iiirnL widi dn' wiiEiiigs of 
[he Mii'ijzi]:i: ej^peri^lly die ^rhool of Ahii l-Hii^ayii al^Ba^ri d. 
436/I044), to an extent unprecedented aiiiong dieir earlier critics 
(and u'hieh u'as apparently iin^nrpiL.ssed in later Sunni theology, lo 
which Mn'tazilism beeame less relevant) Al-RazT also had ii gi'eat 
detil Iff iihtlLitiu c uii liiErr cllii! a) ihiiui^hE iji Islaiii; thprriall^ in kidam^ 
nnd hi^ mnin ^vr>rk ^n the srience of rliarnrler, kiinb fl 'dm nl-akhlaq, 
v\ listed by Ibii al-Aktani ';d 749/ I !54R^ as a major representative of 
its genre (howe^'er, its circulation seems to have become limited in 
laler eenturip.'b).^ 

±'M-Rfizi drvrlopn .i nirtarlhical throiT ihat undnlics both hi^ fabafi 
ethics of chnrarrer and his kal^rti and juri'ilir ethics of action.-^ This 
underlying theory inanifesLs differendy in these iwo dilTprenl eonlexts: 
as a coii'iec^uenliahMU in relation to action^ and as a perfectionism 
ill relatLoii to chariLeter. AUhojgh at ihe level of noini alive ethLCJ^ 
his flaljoratioii of ihc rrlatioii bclivfcn hii ethics of action aiid his 
ethics of character remains in certain rej^pecls nnderdc\'eIoped, the 
■elation between tlie two at the melaethical level \h, made clear: 
conseqtientiali.sEn iind perfectionism are two aspects of the same 
leieological ethics, ralher than separate ethiciJ tlieoriei^.'^ 

Thefe two areas; of elhical eiif^iiiiy are dL^cus^sied ^eparaleiy in al- 



' IJiii al-AklSnl, AfAiK, 4-nt. The Iwn mht-r repre^eiil alive wofks llial he Llsl^ ace 
iVni ^'iij^'^ Rhaia fl {-nkfilaq and Jhs.kdw^yli'i Ai-Faw!, al-a\ghat. 

- Coiilemporarv clhifdl pliil-ftopliy u iiorniilly divided iiilo llie sub-lields, <^f 
nt«l ^ki'llt tf^ and nHnmuli^^ b:lKir?. Tltn' nrlfnliiif tti^n a itHnI u ii iiLVt^ jl1y ^kiicnwd, pti- 
nsarilv hetause the tii'o fiold^ an- arjiuiih in^l inuluall^ <'xrlu.iivT. N'lflieLtiici;, i-i 
^l"I'l|]Ii'1I 'si*! irird miEir' tiIlli n, .>4:t'ks U< uitdi'rNlLtilil llii' liLtliLii' iiliil |il^I|Je4 auiriL 
of elhjfjl ]udi^eineiil. Nonrtalive, "fiisl nnrler' elliii:^ dfiiole^ allempEJi Eo defend 
oi e^liihlisL ellijcil JLidaemem^ on np^iifn: lypr^ o( human jcliiit^ ai iiorm^ and 
pi'innjil''-. lo etiKli' liuniiii acti^^n (r( ^b. Kagan, .^^rrflrf/ifn- Hiliir^. psp l-Ji; nrlifle* 
"Aiialyiif pihw-',". JtKF. "Meueiliiei". EEj 

Tltf^c dilTr:i[:iil l>pi'-i uf tlliiLiil llirury drt di;fjit<!d p. 4J-fl mjiu. 



l>JTHOUtlt3TlOr< 



RazT's writings Tor sevprai reasons. First of all^ the flassical mut/ikni- 
iman fofiiscd on action exrlusixely, a-s thev were ronrei'iicd with 
invp.sti^tLtiiig linw Cind^s acis relnlc [o Hi'^ rreature.'i. Al-R^izl, loo, 
di.qcu^'ipf divine ^rlirni, whifh he appro jchei on the basis; of a ihor- 
ou^h anaU'sis of huniitn action. Mori^over, in dfvclopine; hui ethical 
theory, he works wilhin separate e.stablished iraditionji, each havin^ 
its own .sco^jp and ethos. He does not attempt to produce n. synthesis 
belwern llir nieiicf of (haiiii tri dud juf irhpHLilrnrc. Yia tie doeii 
provide ^<nne o;eneral giiitlflines on liov-' ihe elh]f^ i>f ^clion and ihp 
ethics of chiiracter siioiild he viewed in ['elation to each olhei\ 

The starting point for this sludv will be al-Ra-'.T's ethics of action 
(Chapter II); for which first we will need to examine his theory of 
aciioii, whit h is i riiiidl Eii his uirLariJiit s (Chapuri I). Sim e ht- .sEaris 
a*i a cLis.sif al A.sh':in iheologinii with liitlr inrf I'e^r in rhe eyrLimnniioii 
of character, his interest in action will lia^e chronological precedence 
in his inteUecluai career. Even in his later thought, hii analysis of 
action does not presuppose a theory of character (which nornially 
iv(jiild gi\^ moral primary to characler oyrr acliQii). although it v^ill 
he complemented by such a dienr^'. Chapter III will then examine hit 
theory of virtue, including his ethics of rhaiacter and the iiilluence 
of his theciiy of virtne on his later theory' of prophecy. 

Chapter IV uill focus on the epiitle entitled Dhamm tfiilMtnU nl- 
daityd [C'eusmf of ike Pi€a.iUiei nf Tins World)^ which i^ puhlishrd here 
and studied for the first lime (a critical edition can be found as an 
Ajjpendix;. In this immensely interesting short text, which al-RazI 
wrote toward:! the end of hi'h life, he expresses prrmounced moral 
pessimism and intelleciual scepticism. The hiickgroiind of this stance 
ill his wriiings more ■widely \i'ill also be esplored. 

The narrower theoretical themes covered in this sitidy will be 
introduced in their appiopriate places in the following chapters. 
First, however, we should pi'ovidc a shoit biograph\' of al-RazI and 
a brief descriptive bibliography of his main v^ritings that are cited 
ill thi? iLiudy. 



4 INTHOU LOTION 

Abn 'Alidtillrtli Muhdrnmad Ibii 'Umiir Fakhr dl-Dlii dl-Rail UdS 
born ii] i44/ I 1-}^ in the cxyy of R-^yy [f» il^ nidiii prearlieiv uln?iice 
his litle^ "^Ihii Kballb al-Ra^y'^ or more cnmniniiK "Ibn itl-KlialTb'\ 
His fiLiher Diya' dl-Dln [d. jrt9i'l ll>4), who was n promiiipnt ShaH'T 
surf Ash'arl,' was Fakhr ai-Dln\ firil tpachir in bnch ksldrti iiiid fiqhf' 
Al-Rd^T, iliiis, hn'^dii as a vri^ iradiiimidl Arhli'ari, as is th'dr fimii 
111? e^ii^lie^r hnok'h. Ainrmij; ilin^p lii' Miiriierl i^'iili :ifrpr \\\-i f^rlier i\\i-(\ 
wcie Ahiiiiid Ibn Zannbini dl-Kamal iJ-Simnrini id. ?) of Siinnan^ 
not far from Ra\'\: and llie llieii famous philo.'iopher-l.hpologian Majd 
al-Dln al-Jllr (d. t) of Maragha in Azcrhaijan^ who ^\as a .sludenl 
Iff Muliiiiiniad llm Yahya ,d-NdyfiabQii (d. :yiU/\\:y% al-GIidZdll's 
.'iHudpiil id. 305/ 1 I I ]). Rfjinrlpdly, h*^ ih^n roiniiuied lo sliirly ihr 
philosophical sdencps in depends i illy.' 

Al-RdzT tid\e]lfd widely throughfiiit his life^ mainly in Ffr.sia. pai'Li; 
of central Asia and norlhern India.'^ Al somp .stage in his Eravi'ls, he 
i^^tahlLshcd n cloir rflationnhip ^ith die GhOiid sultan tihiyFidi al-Dln 
(d. ?)'^'^/\7(y^) of Ghazna. and teprtrlodly worked for him and then 
fnr his brother and suri:esmi\ Shihab al-Dln d. G02/l!206\ Later^ 
^^"hilf maintaining a good rrlation.ship witti the Ghurid.s, he became 
elo.'ie to their oppoiieni, the Khv^arizni-SEiah 'Ala' al-Dlii Tekcsh 
[d. 5^8/1 200), M'orLcd for liim, and Caii,s;hE his son, Miihiiinniad [d, 
fil7/1219). \Mien the latter inhedled llie nultanate, al-Razl's status 



■^ Somi; lifrhr main rlisiiial hift^aplinr^ <A .il-Rjzi jri'i Ihn Ahi U.Nayhi ii, 'L'mn. 
X 34-45; al'Qilii Mba>, llU-!^; al-'.A^r[alJiii Li>sn. 4. 42(> ^; Ahii Sli'aini Dhayl, 
W; Ihh Khflllikaii. IVof^yHt. 4, 24fl-.i?; Thn ^V\hn TUmK ?40; '2.i4: \\m nl-Si'T, 
3ami\% 30G-a' IbnKjibi., Bdaya, I \ SS-ft; al-Safadi, M-aji, 4, 2^-h?.; aI-Dh:iliabT, 
TiiiflA, 1^,211 ?^'al-£ubkr, 7"jfi£h^,j;, fl.Jtl OG; nl' YiTLT. .U/f 'Ji. 1. 7 H' al-^lialua- 
zlirl^ ^Vw^Aif , ?, 144-fiO. See ^so' Mulimnmad al-Zirkiii,i'flX'4'ij/-D^fl al-Ra^J, Fl-j'i' 
tienrvif^ Aii:iuali, "tdml/T/T'. \9'.^-'Z*M- ""t,lrm''iil^"' 'Kjblii aMJIn il-Ri^i'" iii £/'; 
Jnhn Cfifipf-r, "j]-Ra7J, Fakhr ahDiii", ffEF; Yaz^Lii Cp\lan Thedu^v- L-H; Tuny 
Slrcel, "life and ^Voiks"' |ari[iifc Jnmior, "Qiir'amf CuninifiiliTv". 

^ Cr. dl-Subki, Tsba^ai. 1 I.S^IT.' 7, 2E?; Ibn KhmllikJii, fVafayJI, ■]. ?S?. 

'* .\I-R.^2i'^ Aih ill tliaiii <:xlind'< fnun Iik lallii-i, lr> AbQ I'Qasini aUAniirT, 
lii jl-Juwayni, Iq Abu Ihliaq ^il'lElara'ini, lo Abii l-Hasan al-Bahili, irt al-.'^sliari 
{Tafinl al-kaqi). 5?; cF. al-yafiT, Mir'dl. 4. 1 1). He also preseiitf lua Shafi'T junilif 
^rtiaiir il^iliiFQ VL'Uh lii^ ralli4'r 

' Ihii Al>T L\jybi :,. Lyiiv. ^, ?4. 

" E.g. .Vijdi^^sfljJJ. 7;Af<imb, 1. ■iRFl-9I.Onfii5tzaveh, wej.jonin-c, "Qur^anic 
CiimUH'liLiny", fiuviim. 



l>JTHOUtlt3TlOr< 



increased greatly. Il app'ar^ that although he was inilialK" poor,' 
al-RazT iicqiiired great wealth later on. perhaps as a resiill of hin 
iiigh-jjit-rilr liiikfh. In Hnai. Uu- GliQiid snluni biiili him d rhf lunjl, 
xvlirre he <;nighl x gi'pat number of ^Inrlpnfs. 

AffonnES of his travels iilso iiboimd wilh Hebaleii he had \^ith propo- 
nents of \avioiis other iheologicaLschools, especially tht"- Karrainiwa/" 
Mii'tiLzilDb and HiLnb^IIs. His di'batinji a.bilitiF'i brought him notoriety. 
He himsrlf vrcordrd .lomr of hii< dchatr;^ in a srpayati^ cnllcrtioii, 
the Munazaral^ while others are referred to by later sniirees." On 
one occasion, a debate he had mth the head of the Karrami^'va in 
Fiiiizkoh, the capital of a branch of the Ghririds, resuhed in a riot, 
fomhii^ him Uf depanJ^ The exii-ni iff Uic niniiLy Uiai ihLs r^eci had 
lo'H';irds him iv^i.t; Mich th^il, in his de;ilhhed \fc\\\^ lie askeil for hi'i 
body to be buried secredj in a remote place, apparcndy for fear that 
supporters of this seel may exJiuine and nnililate it. Al-RazT died in 
1i0fVI2IOin Herat. 



The Deneiopuienl ofal-Ra^i'i Though! and the Chrmoh^ of Hu Wq}^ 

Most atudifs on al-Razr^ thought icly on a more ov less narrow 
selection of his writings, often wiih lillle attention paid to iheir 
chronology The sheer volnnie of his writings- he is a main con- 
tender to being [he mn^l piohfic of all MnJim theologians and 
philosophers ''' — -and the fact that some of the mosi iinpoilant among 
them rersiriin iiiipLiblii^hed, are normally siifEiriei-[i lo place [he stu- 
dent of his thought under a foimidable burden, more so than iii 
the case udth nioit other major Muslim thinkeis. Yet, positively, in 
contrast to some other thinkers, moiit ol al-Raii's \yorl;s, including 
the itioAt imporiani ones, have aiir^-ivi'd. In thr alinolutc iniijoricy 
of these texts one encounters nn problems in attributing them to 



^ E-B ^'Qil|i. !UM>. 190 

'" Oil ilii. KLyi^iiiivv^ dit LinUtriifHiniLMpJii:^ h;ii, si-c rUi/HiiSi. E0L;^-Slidlir^i3nl. 
Miln/^ I lOH-IS' arlirif "Kanami^-va" in Ef 

II E.g al-Qpiui-iii, ^^rjj, ?.i?-^; cf Td/ifr. 7 Ji^t; Fl, Ii9-7I. 

1^ Thn il-Aihir. Kimf. ]2. 151-?. 

'^ Bio^aplii'i.s rirpoit ihal hf nullu-n-d moie lliJii ?00 ivork' llbii ^-fifil.. J^mi' , 
9, >07- Um KalliJi. Bttlaia, 1 1. j.S'i j^rHTjiittd a lliirit of (hi-ic- ate. kito^kii lo i". fxli-Liil 
Tike irm*;! uspIuI ilhcuij^h iiicoinplcle and oul fi ihn-) puljlclted bililmerjphy ofal- 
t^azT's tiiown vvnrks TeiiuiiiiS' M. :il-/.aikjii, /■fiUi al-UTn al-Ha^l, fiJ]-lt>4. 



Eh INTHOU LOTION 

dieir aiillior. Most, iiirlLidiii^s; all [he iniportiint ours, are in Arabic; 
.snnif are in Persian. 

Tin- |jir'sciii '>iiidy iisrs ilie iiiuiL i iiniprcheiisivr hdri Jon of ^J- 
Ra^T"^ \^orku m rlnip; ^pvcijiI are ii^prl fni ih'' first lime Thk li;i*i 
;Jlowed a more iicciiralc understanding of the conijileK dpvFlo]]nieiU.s 
tliai took plaee in hL> thougln. which are often .■iubile, bui ionioiime.'h 
ibtriking. Some oi his eiirlie^t aiid latest v^orks gi^'e tlie impression 
of bf ing writtf i] by very difTrrfnt milhorei (yd tliiv itc hh, ivithnut 
doubt). To give one cuiioui example, ^^■hile in the eaily Lhaia., Abu 
l-'Ali* al-Ma'ariT is eursed for hLs heresy, he is referred to appreeia- 
lively in ihe late Tafm and Mafoiib as the philosopher-poet (fiakiPi 
ti!-.\hfi'aiu^. Ie i.s tin ^l] too fdiiiilitir iiiiMdke Rjr siiLilii:s ut liir j vidw 
presented in one oi' rwo of al-Rriyr'; books a*; heini^ siinplv bis \'ieiu, 
Vhhen in fael eontrasling view.s may be itadily tbund in his othi^i^ 
or later, puhlLshed ^vorks. 

Moreover, a.s was the prarliee of many other aullinrs, al-Razl 
will nflen li'eat :i problem thoroiii^bly in one hook, ^iid uill iben 
lefer to it in passing in later books^ sometimes without mention of 
(he earli(;r di.snission. In one book, he writes that he ;vill a\oid dis- 
cu.ssing topics that have been diseiLssed el.sewhere.'* It is, therefore, 
noc uiircjniinoi] for rradrrs of a gi\rn ■Vi'ovk by al-RazT^ prc-modcrn 
and modern alike, to ronelude that he fails to address a pai'lieular 
problem, wiicn in fart die anthor himself Is .sali.sfied in ha\'inj^ done 
ary elsewhere. 

Ai this stage, we are able to determine the exact dating of some 
of al-Razi'? work^ and fo eiilimate the general, relative chronology 
of Others. Some texts remain very diffieult Eo date, except sometimes 
very tentatively. Inti^rnal e\'ideiire of dates, sueh as refereiiee.s made 
to other work.s, may o["ten mislead, smee .some works unden^ent 
ic\'ision by tbrii' author years aJlcr tliry wcxc fir^t ■uritlcii. Thufl, 
e.g. we fmd references in the Aiahdhith lo Skurh KuihyyGi at-Qnnm and 
\iee versa, whirh leads us to roncUide either that both were written 
in the same period, or that references in at lea.st one of iheni uere 
inserted in d laii-r rtviriiun. 

Al-Razr*; earliest work-S are j^trictlv classical Ash'atI in .style and 
content.'^ This is most evident in Usui al-i!in and. eo a slightlv lesser 



'* A"d^,ifl^y:)<,, (A..), Jifl' '.Ptt.).. [ 1 1. 

'^ See M. jl-Zirkan. F^ii /tl-Dia al-M;J, (if9-26; A. Shilurlih, Troin al- 
(iliaz^i In al-K-d^Li', Lli't 



l>JTHOUtlt3TlOr< 7 

degree, Ehe hhara. In [he later Jifififiyti! al-uqUi, he inlrodiiffs Aris- 
lolehiiii Ifigif into kGidm, biu still prnd^inri, in line \-vith rlapsical 
AriL'jiLsiii ilidi iLr |iiLipii.se uf hih Lliecflij^k al tnquiiv 1^ ii' (KTn'inl 
\\\f ovchcirlfii; rrperi. T :irpr, he 'Aihrilelii^:irlefllv" '■ni!"ir:ire*, the growing 
eclertifi.sni of his milieu, and starts lo tu'ite works nn fil^nfo, logic, 
medieinp and the oecnlt. Al this stage, he wriles the Mahihifh and 
the Mulokhkhai, whieli he deirrities <\.fi 'Jai^qfT, ctr ^hikinT. works, in 
roiilraeil to hLs 'kaSamf works. Hi* then rcluvii.'i to wrining in tlir l^tti^r 
genre, gradually .synthesisin^ kfildni srxdf/iliofu. 

The following is a ehionologieal li.'bt, with brief descriptions, of 
some ol' ihe mo.'it important worlc^ used in ihr- present study. Most ol 
die iiiienidl eiidniue for du- daiing has been otnii[[:d; d .svriienidEif 
evaliiMlirm ihei'eof will go well bevniiH the .irope of thi^ hihlirigr:iphir 
iiiivoduetioii. 

— [Hi^fiji LhQl fil-drn, 'ni^^'id ifii til-sttinis]. The originaJ title of thin 
iinpubli'ihpd ■r'ohimp i; uncerlLiii}; heiic!, it \%ill he referi'fd t^ ^.'i Uiiii 
al-difi.^' Given iL'i elas^sieal Ash'aiT eoiilent and appmaeh^ it apjiears 
to be ihe earliest kiinwn lheolf>gie£il book authored by al-RazI. He 
demonstrates great I'^uniliiivity with the works ol al-Ash'ari (d. 324/ 
93G) and llif main proponciitJi oT his school, to vvhoin hr rcfi^rn ai 
'our masters' {ti'immoinm\ indnding al-H^jqillanf (d 4O3/1013), hin 
student Abu Ja 'far al-SimiiriiiT [d. +44/105?), Abu Ishaq Ed-lsfar^lnl 
(d. 4ia/l027) and aljm^aynl [d 478/1085). 

— A!-l\ba!ajs'shn til-kalaii.''^ Thi^ book lepresent^ ^l-Rai;i'^ earliest, 
highly Ash' ari st^ige, but \r slightly later ihiin 1/0 nl-dm. 



2il 



— AI-MafisulJi-flm al-uiuL Completed in i7<j/l l^it),-" thLS is al-KazI's 
moAt iinpovtf[iil| and liiglily iiiflunitial, woi^k on u.iiil al-fiqh- 



— Mhayal al-uqiH^ Srayoi sl-mul Still unpublished, this laige kalom 



"■ SliJlid.lrli. -TriiLi! J-Glij^Jli lo .il'Ri-i". \M H. 

'^ li fould lie Tnhdiilb al-da}a'il ^ ^uyin ai-ma^a'il. ineiiliiiin^d in FliijaMl, I4f>. 

'" 'I'lip OEr^'mitl lillf; i^ nm^i pii)hjblv tiliaial af-im^z^r da lalii'i! al-u'im, a kalam 
Ixiok llial al-R.i^i iiH'ntiiJti^ m rtigsdal. I4<>. 

''' E-ij. al-A^h'^rT is referred ^r^ a.'i Simkheiia Aba /-Hninii m^jn Atlaha 'miha (e g. 
I.hsr^, fol. ^b; Ilib; *\2!.). 

^^ Aiali^ui, T^li^ al''AI%yaiiri I't^ilniiAl Jnli(iduelJr»n, 43 Thi' liflfinf / 1^ nienrioned 
in A't^al nZ-if/ul. Ifil -AM-,. 



s 



INTHOU LOTION 



^^■ork i.s one of the most infliipnl.ial iPKls m the luslnry of Llanuf 
tlieolo^ II represents a crucial liaii.'jilory stage between al-Ra^i's 

rarlin AriL'afJ Uujili^Iil aiul hh Idici pliilijsuplik iil Uinikn^v'" 

— Al-Siir al-maktum (JT mukkaiahGi af-nujiim. (ir Ji asror al-rmjum, ot Js 
'ilm ai-iihi wa-i-lalasim iva-l-nujUm, etc.). Slill an inlriguiiig aspect of 
Ill's CELi'ecr, and apparently \M'itten al a relatively early stage thereof.-^ 
diiii book dL'it'Li.'.^r^ thi' ihcorv ancl praciitc of niagii:. Ti may give 
creclpiice to the report tliat he spt^nt some time in hi'* youth fsperi- 
ineiiiiiig with alchemy.^' 

— Al-^iiibdhiih vl-Jiiti.\hTi<(i)'yti. Tlie niiiiii iiintieiii eri cjjj wh.it ajfjiedrs 
to hf thp e;ivlie^l of al-Ra7T\i; ■iww'w'wt^f/sSmfT honk? :ire Tim Slna H 
439/1037), Abu l-Baiakat al-BaghHadi .'d 560/1164 5), and Ahu 
Bakr al-RazT (d 3LV923). This ^ork does not represent al-Ra^i's 
philosophy in its niiiiurily; but coiiiains many views thai difler con- 
siflerahly from hi^ later and eai'liei vietv?.-^ 

— Al-AInlakhkhaiJti-fiikiisa tva-l-nnmiiq. A]-Razi seems to have revised 
ihis_^^"fl^work. in 579/llK!i."'* It lia.i niauv similarities to ih.it M/ib^hUi, 
but IS gtnnally more contisc (brace its litlc] and also includes a 
section on Ingir. It shows greater consistency and independence 
from Ibii Sina than the Mi\hnhi(h. 

— Shaih al-I\ulliyvdl mm hMb al-Qanan. A commentary on the theoreti- 
cal ill trodur lion of Ibn Slna'^ Qanimj on medicine; probably urittr^n 
around 5R0/1I84.^^ 

— Attab al-J^afi wa-i-mh. Alternatively enlitleci Aidibj! 'dm at-aUdHq. 
tliis book has t^vo p^iris: ihr Firsi ou ihc thcorv of the science of 
character, the second on practical elhici in detail. Ils dating is jncer- 
lain^ hut appears relatively early. 



'" Shihadfii, "Fffhni al-Ghaj3lr to al-RazI". 161 tf. 

" Mpiiiicmed 111: Molakhlliai. l^^ V1^-a\ Sha/h nUsMrai, 2, UZ- Shark 'Uvan bI- 
h,kma 1. 131-4. 

^Mliii al-lbtL TfliiM. 240 

'" MiL-iiiifnii:d ill Miikldil^it',. fnl ^■^7a. 

''^ \)?\Uii in iliH^ aii(liiiT''i iv^lr^plinii r^fMS 1510. I^iden Uiiivfr^iry T.ibfiirv 

'" Ihii al-'Ebrl. Tmlkb, 240 The Mabakith \i mi'iilirnn'fJ in Sfiarli nl-QanUn, fol. 
22b. -l-^b. 'T\:\i Idllcr ii lui^itUuitcd iri MoLalti/it, 2, 2Ja, 2, 409, 



l>JTHOUtlt3TlOr< 9 

— Shdih al-Lhd/dUua-l-tmihTh^t. App^ri'ntly \\ykti-i-t 3.rot.m<:] 52Q/ [ 1S4,^' 
this work presLintii a criliral fonnm^iUdiy on Ibn Sina^s philosophy 
Till: lifgu fii-niim irh sdll uii^jubliJu-iL 

— MunazdtQiji hilad mn unm' al-nafir. A foU^flion of aiilohiographi- 
cal arrouuL'b of several dehales on theologiral, philosophical and 
jiiristif ihpmp'i, ill u'hirh al-RazI participated during his traveli^ in 

TrrtiitioKiaLia aroiiiid .">Wl2/l IR(i. 

— rtiqadM JitGq sl-Mn.dmtm wa-l-mii.\knkiii. A ihorl heresiography 
ImmediiLtely altei the spflion onjulio/n, al-RazI roiirludfi ihe book 
\r) alTirining hiri i-rihodoxy, 

— Afithdsml qfkai ai-mniaqdddimm wa-l-muta'ahhkhmn... A fompendiiini 
of pliilosophifal theology, and one of al-Razl's mosi infliicnlial and 
widely studied works.^^ 

— A!-Arhif!n_^usifiat-din. Another of ai-Razfi influential toferti Morks. 
Iniernal evidence .sugge.sis tliat Ie was written after the Alstha.isal. 

— Luitab al-Iihdral. A critical ahridgcinrnl of Ebii Sliia^'i al-Iiliarat 

mo-l-lniibJhUI, prnbahly -wiiften in 597/1301 '^' 

— Manaqib al-lmam ai-Shtif^x. Authored in 597/1501,'' this work 
Ls a defence of al-Shiifi'l and the Sh^tfi'l school, appareiillj against 
Han^ critics- 



— Laivtuni' ai-bsynnat ji (fajiff) nl-asma' wn-l- iijat. A wtitk on di\'inf 



names ajid atEiibutei. 



.^■| 



-■ Mfn(ioiii-rJ 111 Mulia\isl^ ?0? .^no, bmli the Alabd/iilA neid Jhe MaltfcMfiai act 
inemitJiH'd in Si/arh at-!\harat. f , 15'i. Il was laufhl in Bukhara in 5fl?/J IFlfi [i^t 

-" 'VYii.- 'ttif \i 111 f II I in ucni ill ^lana-a'a!, S? Tlio -ilnb^inh, Llif .Klulakhkhn' aiiil 
Shntfi al-MiajM, arp menlioiii'd in Musiaiamt, fiO. 

'■''' CI. Slkiliairlelt. 'Kivjiii al-<iliazali lii ahKa^i", 171-7. 

■'^ Thi: Tafnr i^ inpinliniied iit AjMui 4?!S. Thi^ ^us^jf^ls ihiil al-R.azT\sTole ihf 
^r^'jl^ iirmiid .'>95 -600/ 1 199- 1 50+. afipi iiariiiiif ih; Tapr. 

" K:ilib g*.l*.Lii, J:a^hf^!-.x,^,r<t<. I. <14. 

^"- Mtniujiii'il in Taf<-tj L"j, Yy. 12. II 



10 



INTHOU LOTION 



— AI-JgIt u;Q-l-qtidai This witrkLs dediriilcd lo lli*^ |ito33[rm of di'-Sliny 
and human rhoire, and discussp'^ rauoniil, Jifriptuml and It adjlional 
evidence,^'' Iiri nnunus mij^^csi didi k Udi wiiiu-ii ^\.v ci Uir .siagr. 

— Al-Tafnr al-ksbii^ or MafaSih nl-^mvb. Thin liiigp foinnipnl.aiy on 
ihe Qur'aii was staried around 595/1199. Chapieri l7-3fl were 
authored in 601-^/1200-7.^' Reports ihal al-Razi did nol romplfle 
ihi^ v^'ovk^ ^i]d eIjeii ii was coiTiplftLd Ijtrr by ruir of liii^ dieiriplr^i; 
appeaj to be unfouoded. 

— Mo'ahm usa! d-dfu. iWn concise y^oxV on koloin vi perhaps ai-RazT's 
liisE wurk in ilic j^cim:. 1e i^ < It'ailv iff Idif .iinhiir'^liip, biiE wliciln-i 
i[ ^v:!'^ written i'ipfore or :ifter rhe rf^inplriioii of rhi' T/if^Tr \k iinrlpAv. 

Al-Safadr \^iilcs that it is the kj^t of ai-RazT's smallt^r books. 

— Ala'^htn actri al-fiqh. A work on ^sBl al-figh^ whirh ii; shorter Elian 
tlie MahiUl. The iwn Mt^dhm works appear to be part^ of a. larger 

series. 

— Asrar nl-tanzil ■"ft-ff^i^'-^t nl-ta'wiL An unliiiished woik wliirli exam- 
iiica theolof^iral [hemrn in tlie h^i^bl of Qiiv'aiiio atatnncnts. ll appe ar.'i 

lo have been written tiher Al-TafsTr ai-kafiii, and is sometimes referred 
lo in later sources as the Smaliet Commeistarf on the Qiir'an {Ai-Tajsu 

— Ai-Miiliihb al-'ahja mm af-'ilni til-\ldhi One of the lengdiie^t of al- 
Razfs philo.'hOphica] and theoloe;iral works, and in niaii^ ways die 
intj.'ii interesting. Books 1 ? were finislied in ROli/ 1207, soon after 
die eomplelion ol tlie 'iaj-^u. More than a )par laler, in E>05/l!?(J?i-9. 
books 3 7 wcrr appdvcnily riiii.'ihrd over a period of h months, 



■■' AlllirtLij;h [futlrsihed ai\ hoot 9 oJ ihe Matahb, (here is mucli fvidemre lo ^tiow 

Lliil llkis is a *;fT>afale book, lli ^lyle rffTi-r^ from rlial of [lie Malafib. Il k nnl li^ii'd 
ill Jl^ InilJal plpif iAialalii/. L, lil -41. Thnn- are refereiieei. lo ir ebew'herp [I'i-. .SVJui'^ 
T.'yuid aJ-liihii^, 'i, Vi; l:i ichgi bipltoi.i li^l i ivrpik r-iklill<r] ^ni-Qiitla' tLH-i-fwIa'''- al'Q^if|T, 
Akhha>, I9?' Ilm Ahi U^aybi'a, 'Vm, \ 44^ al-fijf^irli, Wafi, 4, ?S5). Alw. many 
niaiiTihcnpls ol llie MalMib do iioL irfclude il. 

^'' Tfl/kifn 9. \11- For deliiled daliiffi of various parH of llii^ work see Mieliel 
LagJHie, yij£^f^, .il -7 

■^ C;f. Ji-iiiikf, -MalSlTh il-Chayb", ?53 -90; "Qur'Siiit Com mentaty" , 4fi7; 
Ljgaide, !ndi\, 57 IT. 

^ '■ Al-Safjdi. I-I"J/J. 4, ?.'ifi. 



l>JTHOUtlt3TlOr< 



u 



wliere^'i bnok B .seeni.s to be unfinijihed and is midaled.'^ Yei ihe 
latter date is piizzlin;^, since Dhamm kdhdkai ai-danyG (lie low) is dated 
railici; bin icfcis lu i\\si cis^iiriis in buuLs 'i ami 4 uf ihr Maiiihb. One 
pspl^ii^ilinn i? lli;il hnoks ^—7 v/pre wrilten in fiO!?/ 1 l?07, hut were 
later revised in 605/I20R -9. However, if ibis is the rase, then why 
was the Matoiib not tinished befbre it was re\i.'i(^d:' The quesdon is 
signifiranl^ .siiire an earlier daliiig nf the Matdiib will give greater 
\vciij;hl lo Dhamm ladhdftai al-dttnya. 

— Shark 'Uym al-hikma. This commentary' on Ibn Slna's 'Uyim nl- 
hitiDsa was appa-rently autliored atler the Aislatik.^'' 

— Ri\ninf nhiiiiim Indhdhni fsl-dtimH- A ^hovt ptbiral ufii'l: fiiii^hpd in 
604/ 1 20R FoL' iLs exceptional inlerest, a crili<al edition of this text 
Ls inehided in the appendix, and the work is exaniined in delail in 
Chapter IV below. 



''" IJaIr'* Jtf i;i^'eii ^1 ihtc ^■iid of oach bfn^k. Bool: 5 h- nrhl da"*''! in ih^ primed 
I'dilioii, yi'l ihi' ^Qllu^\^ tdoplirm iii MS Chetler B^'Jlly Ar 3H4 (fnl. l4-7ajddlfe 
li in iiOi/L2nii 

"''' Thf Malalih i^ inL'iilifiin^rf in Shaik ^i'yUn al-kibnii. !i. IDO The di^russTnn 
n?ffrn:il u> dj5]ii?dri iil bcxik 7 r>f rhi; Aieialtb. 



CHAPTER ONE 

AL-RAZrS THEORY' OF ACTION 

Ai-Razfs earliest, .sEiiellv Anli'^irT kalam workii w\\\ Inrin ihe ideal 
jitarling poini Jbr exploring bolh hii; classical Aibh'ari baekground 
yiiU [tie dim lion in wlik It lii^ iliifUglii develop;, ilitf i-fiuiii. Coiive- 
nipnrK\ a romplerp Mtetcli of ihe varirnis nthfr pfiMiiinii\ anri ti'eiidii 
in liis inlellerlual baek^jroiind i.s presenlerl in hi:; litter unrks, where 
he will normally begin his eiiqiiirv into die nature of human action 
by oulhning and seriiunmng eurrenl and preerdin^ opinion!;. 

In Uiulal-dai, aJ-RazT arcfpLs the coinnioii kaSam tlivinion of rnr^trd 
ejii^tent^ into ^ilnin^ 3nd ;irridpnl^, mainlaining rh:ir hiiiiian jio'wer 
[qndm).. or capability [ishUld), is an acficfeQl tlial mibsisLi in the atomn 
of the human body. He ai'giips, as do previous Aiih'arls, that power, 
being an accident; cannot endure for more than a single moment, 
the ininiinuiTi dieirrctc unit ofliine.' God dirr.ctlv cri^atc;; the power 
toperrnrni an act within man, 'a$ well <\'< the act itsHf, which occurs 
at his bodily organ.s. He institute.'; and preserves the habitual order 
{'ada] of neatfd thing'i^ such ihal certain tvpes of human action fol- 
low unifoimlv from certain ty'pes of hiinjaii power .^ 

At this earlv slage, al-RazI adheres to the classical Ash'arT doc- 
trine of acquisition [hash)., \^'hich attempt? to e.'itabli.'bh a Eink {ta'atlaq] 
between the power ol the human agent and hii; acLs, for the purpose 
of affiiming re.sponsibility and obligation. In Ash'aif occasionali.sm, 
the causal link lietween the human agent and his acts is severed by 
the doctrine thai only God^s pre-eteinal power [qudm qcdlmd) bring:; 
.substances and accidents into exi-sEence, \*hereas human jiouer, hein^ 
tempoi'alh' originated {Imdithtiy cannot produce any elTects. Yet, in the 
doctrine of acquisition, man is said to 'acqnire' the act that occur!; 



C;f. p^t:;kgf firtiLi iVii' Xlah'iil. p. 10(1 iiijii 



14 



UHAl'IT^G ONE 



3l bis fimbib by vii'luc of po'^'bps.siisg the poiver thai reliite.'^ lo il.^ 
Thi' mniakaitimiin debdteri whclhi^v pouir exists bi^forc ihe act, or 
.sinitilLdHfuii^ly vlIiI] k. In iht aEiJinbi. plivriUi i]f s la^rhiijl kuldui, if 
;in immohili^ ob|ert \r spt inio niolirtn, il ■will \it} iinmohilp ;ir tinip /,; 
iiiirl mobile at tune i.j= i^+At. where At is the i^mciUest unit of lime. 
Now, if ibe object is moved by ii human be ing, will the hiinaan pother 
in^'ojved in this fhaiioe rxinl al I or U The Mu'taziJa were almoiit 
unaiiimnus nn x\\c foriiiri': ihc cfTrct imolionj occur? immcdialcly 
iiflet" thf cause (human power). Man. thereby, produces his acts. 
By coiilriLJbt, Ash'aris [incliiriing the eiirly aJ-RazT' ni^iinliLined that 
power and action are siinukaneoiL'i [dl-nlila'a ma'a l-Ji't-^ Utherwiie, 
if pcuMT 1'XLhl'i Al l„ hill iiin. ai 1.^, whr.n lift Ji L Lakr'i plate, eIiitc 
will no longpi' he ^ raiiMP lo pi'oHiice ih^' ''ffi'cl — wliich, ihpy :irgiiPf|, 
in inconceivable. 

The .same analysis of humciii iictioii ran be found in ihe A-tuhns^al^ 
which al-Razf wrotp m a fairly Later stage: 

Pnwcr is an accidcni; sii il dori no! litii [Ijtr ninit than one moment]. 

Tf il prjTcdj-Jh ihf iifl, il ^^-ill }><■ impri-^Mfilr If'ir ihf iiurnl] Id \ti- fAjuhit- 
of ill tin ji For, at dii- mojin'nl ihdE pchwi'i (wiili!, the act Viill Lie niin- 
exLstL-nl; and ConlrnuaJ non-csistcnrc canrmt p<i3r<ibly lie iiJi cilii<'r[ ai 
p'uviT (nnn^tfur). Mjin-ovrr, al ihc mnmcnl action occurs, ihrrc v-ill 
he ni> pciwci 

The classical inuftikiillimiii! also debated ^vhether a particukv in'>t£ii]ce 
of human power may relate to opposite iCLs^ or a siogle act nnly. 
Al-RazT writes in UiHi sl-dln: 

TemjuirjUy origiiidlid povvi'i n'lati'M l<i one cihjtil ofpovicr [ma^tlST) 
\i.c 'in*" art] imhr. An (irHing Hi llii" Mn'n?.il.i, il rrt'iH"'' fy ftuniiiil'-'' 
Morrovrr, aitcirHing to mial of Lhem, lE ri'lali"^ In dilTfrent [ohji-tts 
ol povvci]. I.e. ihjim' [hal arc not <ippiJM'ii. "1 hj^v .■^a), ""I'l'mporally 
Jiriyin^lj^ poivrr rrliiH"' lit .in infiniCi" niinihrr 'ifihiiivln nf p'twrr .it 
iUCCCMivc nmmcntfl". 

for A.sb'arTs, only one^ specific act could follnw from a .specific 

instancp of power. The accident of the poiser to inovr my aim will 
exiit in iny arm at clie lime of motion and will relate to that .specific 



^ L'^al ai-f/iiL fol ?!^I.Oii ihe rhnriiie <if acquis iliiiii, -vf- D^nn'l Gimarf:!, Uifmey 
ik i'attc '^wmijjfl, li^ II. 

' U.Uld-di<\. fol 22?: 22'>. 



IB 



act only; it caAinot relate to ihr omission of this mm'eme lit, or to a 
difTpreiil 3cl. Conlraiily, the Mu'lazila argue that thii vievv- kavei 
no I'ooin for free ehoiee in the agent. 

The e^rly :[I'-R^:^i ^Iko rejecl'i the \lu'laziJi ary;iiiTH?iH th^-i llip 
oerurrencp of the agenl^s act in iiccordanee uilh his intention (ifniif), 
or inoli\'e (ifa'i), proves that it in cauj^pd !iy it This rkim, he objects, 
in Linderinined by several hnes of argument. Foi example, many an 
aei v%iJl mciir ujnlidiy uj, oi wiihuut, [lie a^Jeni's inu'iniiin siuh as 
the :ifts of the sleeper anrl the iinau'ai'e Xloreover, ifonf nrcept^ 
that God is the creator of human arts, the ahove ^[u't,"Lzi]^ conten- 
tion \*iil implv" that God will be neressitated to crpate the human 
act in accordance Mdth the human moti\T.' A precedenl to al-RazT^!i 
rejrc ikni of ihr link Ijelwerif liiLiiiaii at liuii iiiitl iiioLivaLiiJii t an 
alrenrly he found in :il-Shahra'^rJinrs [H. i47/ ! 1 S!?) .X'lhnvnl ^i-fsq^nm, 
which belongs to the classical Ash'ai'I tradiiion." We will return to 
tilts problem below. 

The cEa'^sical Aiih'an theorv reproduced m aE-RazTs earliest worku 
roLiliimcs [q Ijc a major iiiflumrc on hini. allhon^h \\\s latf:r tlioory of 
human aclinn will become hJslily ecleclic. In later wru'ks he provides 
a fullei' account nf other contemporaiy' chicories of action, elements 
of which he t^ill incoipoiate. He ]\s^ the follo\%ing four positions.^ 

(1) Al-Ash'arl and most Aih'arf'b, includhig al-Barjiham and Ibn 
Fui-ak(d. -104/1015), maintain that God i^ the only rffcctcr imn'alSttliii) 
of human action. Al-RazI notes that whereas al-Ash'arl denies that 
human power has any effect in human acdon, al-Baqillam Loldi 
diJt ihe act\ attribute of being obechence {f^^] <Ji' disobedience 
[m^^iyd] depends on the Lunian ageitt's pouer, though [he act itseJf 
is created by God.^^ 

(2) According lo the Ash'arT theoloi^iiLn, Abu Ishaq al-Isfara^nl, 
human aclion is produced by the combination of di\'ine power and 
human power. He repoitedlv argued that though human power, 
in comrade lo divine pim'er. caimoi produce atis inde p end rutty , 
it may "efTerl with assistance {piii'Tiy^. Therefore, when divine 



■ U.ulal-din. Tol. ?03--l- 

" Al-SlulifLiaiJiiT, .\'i!iSiiil ai-uqdlhii, JB)-^ ipurilii^lttd di XihSyal al-iijJ&ii]. 
''Jaiir. fi-l'i: Arh^in, 227-^ AMa^:.a/, 45^- BatMn, l,?[6-7; Ta/Hr. 4. S7-S. 
'" Cf. al'Baiiillanl. TamhU. 2>ili. Cf. D. Gimjiel. Tfihuei d^ I'attf hDmBin, 
!12ff 



w 



UHAl'IT'^G ONE 



powi^t" fnmbiin'.- (o human pnwer, the lallev becomejh eflpcdve." 
{% Anothf^r ibeor^' is ihal Eirlion orcuvj nefessEii'ih when power 
and iimtivr tuiiiljiiir in die dgeiu. Thi- iiidjiirkv ui'ih^./ftUltiifa.^' Abil 
l-Hii'i:iyii a]-R:i.^iT ilie Nfii'iiiyili, aiiH fl]-Jii\v:iyiiT, ;ii'p variihK' givi'n 
ss llie main proponents of I his view.' ' Al-Eazldiscus.sfs whether the 
conibinalion of pn\^<^r anct mnliviition rlleirK artioii; or only coiisti- 
luw^s J fonrlition for it. The latter vipw I'i .supported by llie /alaufo. 
who hold ih^l the- (!)rigiiialor rr£ llic ^voi'lrl is a iicci^iflitaEing ratieic 
tind that this romhinalion produres prepari^dncss {uli'dad}., whifli 
iillows the Acti^'e IiiteUerl to hiing the act into being. It is alio a 
\iew held !iy those vho maintain that God is a \'olinitarv agent, whn 
(lii e^lly iitiiLes |k>wc[ , iiitH-ivdliiiii diiif titliuii in tiuiiJiiii'^. wilhoul. aiiy 
inrrrmediation AURs^T ;iiHfl^ ih:ii he iicfeprs ihp InM \'ii'w, ihoiigh 
be will also attempt lo syndiesisi' bolh positions. 

(4) Most Mu'tazilTs maintain that humans art with autonomy 
[iitiql^l) and choice [ikhliv^r), arguing that this iii known ihrou^h 
refleccion (rm^nr, or infereiire yi^liAldl). Howe\ei\ arriivding in Ahu 
1-Husayn al-Basrl and his school -mem her Mahmiid Ibii al-MalahiiuT 
al-Khiiwaripjnl |H. 53fi/l l^H;, \>;f- have immediate [daffirl) tno^^ledge 
that we pi'odnre our acts.' ' Ai-RazI objecLs that this contpntion 
conlradicLs Abii l-Ilu^ayii's vicv/ ihal liuni^n f[rl]on \^ determined 
by the cnmhinalion of power and modve. He writes: 

1 ^m f^lrc-nT'iv pii7.yl''fl liv Ehr wiv Ki' iirihnE'h^ 'iinii il I iin rlm^lv, hnth 
[his vijtwdin! ihr vicvi' EhjE [lit jlI lif^pi'nds dii maivqiif'ala] [he inolivtt 

I'l'hf lalltTj diiniJimt.'v Eci an exlmne di^tcrniinum •^isulKU.-ii' fi t-iiibr]-, so 
hjiwwcmlH he r^Concilr wilh it such :in rxtmnr qadArism' 



.fC( 



:ording to this di\'i.iion, human action \h hroii,e;ht iino bring by 
di\ine power alone, human pemer alone, ihe combination of binh.or 

hv di\'ine power, with the comhinalion of human pou'ei' and inoti\a- 
don as a precondition. ]n what follows, we v^'ill see how each theiDrv. 
to the CKtc|jiiO[i of dl-lsfdiri'iiiT's, (.oiH-ributcA tn shapuig dl-Rdzl's 



' ' Cf. al-Slidhra'^laiil Nihdyal nl-aqdnm. ?•!: D. CJmiaiPt, Ifihriri de I'aile humisn, 
IIH-'l. ArtYjnrliiig lo il'I|i {Maa-^lf, ft, 147), ihis arnrinis vvilli aUsfaraTiu"^ vifw 

'- Cf. Salman al-BudCir, -^J^'a^iyyal Ibn Siiiaft l-jir. li'i f. 

''' III /ff/wi, 4, Hii, aljuuayiii"^ work al-'Aqida at-jvizsmiyya \s ^rciTied. 

'\Jiihr, \2-Arba'T<i, '22fi 



17 



later theory of action, whirh lip de\pIop'i as he cniergej^ gradually 
from his daj^sical Ash'arium lowai'dji a liij^hly erleclir stance. 



TJie Tlieoiy of Human Adion 

Ai-Rasfs later theorv of human anion has two main salient themes. 
On chr one Liisiid, h h^Li d foiiircri] in co^Lno2on>, sprrifir^llv in 
the f|uesrion nf uhriher huminii arrs crime in(o iieing hj human 
or divine poi^er, Miis being the cardinal problem in cla.ssical fialdm 
discussions of human action. The .^^o-called problem of 'the creation 
of acts' {khaiq al-aj'd(] wili be examined hrielly ni the last .section of 
thf proiifnt tli^ptci'. On ihc other hand, al-RazT\s ihcoiy of aftion 
has a psychological coiicern (more pi^rtiiienl to his ethic'i), primarily 
with respect lo the nature and mechanism nf human choice and 
motivation. Related lo this is the question of whether the human 
agent is dftermined {mujbai}, or has free choice [m>iklitfi\). 

The nmst important of al-Rcizrs ialrr (lisciii<sioii.i of huniEiii action 
call be found in the Arbn'm, the Ma'fiUm. ihe l~qf\ir and. most impor- 
tantly, the Malalib.^' Hf: also dedicates Kiiab nl-Jabr a-a-l-qadar to 
di.icusiiing destiny and human choice. 

AJl LhrM- <]Lscus^ions revolve djound a simple, key conteiiEion ih^ 
vi central to ^l-Razi^s taler theory of hiLnian action: th^t action ii; 
produced wben human power and nioli\'ation combine. Once this 
combination occurs, it will act as a natural cause, which necessi- 
tates its effect In what follows, ihe T\^'o elements vAW l>e examined 
sepaiaLely. 

Power 

Tiebatp o^ier the nature of human pov/er {qiitirn) ha^ a long hiFtory 
before aJ-RazT. The Mu'lazila differed on tdiether human capiabtl- 

itv is mere heaitli [yikka'- and bodily fitness (lalaiufi), nr an extra 
accident that subsisLs in ihe atom.s of the human bocly"^ (Jlas.sical 
Aah^ari.i took the latter \'ic>^'. Al-zVsh'ari maintainccE tliat ^'health i> 
tbe soundness of cnnstitntioii, filnesii is the absence of defects and 



" A>ba-i>,, U2-5i- 22'i^^y.. MaWm,7R -^'^■. M,iiii/.h, S, 9-7^. 



IS 



UHAl'IT^G ONE 



obsliiiflioiii, and power is an aspect thai h addilioiiiJ lo thai",''' 
Slid ihal 'Vapahililv is [he sanif as pnwei, and Lii iiii areident lliat 
(LiiiiHH MLbrhb,iljv ii^i-U] [liuij MihfiLsLs Ifi ilii" llvr diiHii (j/iiffia/ fitiV)-)" .^" 
Arf nrrliiigly, ihe difri^r''nfe hem^e^'n llie lip^illhy pevMnn and l]if di^- 
abkd one i.s ihc PKistence ctf th<^ altrihiue of pov'pr in tlie former 
and ils absence in ibf lallpn 

In his lali^r uoi'l^j, mosl. iiotably ihe Ma'aiim, aJ-RazI rcj^'cl.s [his 
common ^\sh'arr nolifni, ihal hiiin^n p^wcr is n.i] afritfc iiL, dire fting 
liLii nitinsin al al-Ash'an .specifirally. Hnm^n power^ \\e will ai'giif , is 
not ail accident thai nece.ssarii^ precedes a particular act, but is die 
litiies.'i of the physical organs and ibr: halancc of the humourij.-' 

Ai Hj wlidlhfi^ a paiEitulcii iiiM.Liil ivf powrr may piudutc only 
onp acij or difTereiii type^ of aciioii; In* wiite*i' 

Ahii l-H^^^n Hl-Ash'piT iav^ ihiiE pcivvi'r rl'ifs ncil nO^lr I'l i>p|iiiJhiEj-'i 
In m^' viitw, [f ["pcuvi'r'] n'fcpi t(i ihc IjjIjlicc uf hiiniinir^ ind ihc fil- 
avs5. 1)1 iirgjiis, Lt vvill ritljtc [i> bcilh prrldniidncc dnd <)mL^r<iiin — this 
B krunm imiTK'diiilrly Hnwi-vrr, if il nuMn' rh^t "nl(-:s^ Ji Hrnsivc 
and prcpondiTdlmji nn>1ivi- tdmlfincs l<i powi'r, il 1*111 nin prciducc 
Eht tfTccl, dnd that Vihcn [his (.^iiiibriidEion otcurs il wil! nut rctdli^ lo 
oppnsilrs. (h'-n ihi;* indrcr! i^ lrn(\- 

These two iniprpn^iatirnis; of the sitatpinent — neither of vi'liirh i.'i 
intended by al-Asti',irI ibltow from al-RazT^ib abandoning the defi- 
iiitioii of power a.s an accidenl. '^Fhongh. b^' 'powi'^r' he normally 
ii'fef^ lo the balance of ihe humours and pbyj^ical litness, he also 
UACS die (crm iii thi' srrciinl riciirif abtivr. i.r. as rrfcnin^ lo atlivc 
power, which is the combination nf potentiiil power and motiva- 
tion. A.S such, af-RazT will presfr\e the traditional Asli'arT doctrinal 
formula, ^'Capability relates to one act only'\ often presenting it ^ls 
tlie accepted Sunni po.sition, despite liis untradiiinnal re-inteipreia- 
don theieof. 

Ako in the Ma'aiim, he ciles al-Ash'arfs vie^', related to his defini- 
tion of power, that capability \i simullrLneous with action. Powei\ 
rtelined as physical fitne:;s and balance in humours, is not an accident 
diiil dppcf[i\s ill die body al one moment and dLsappcars at ils riid. 



'^ Tbii Furjk, Miymnsi!. I f 7. 



IS 



Rather; it may exinl conliiiuouslv- before, during and after die act, 
dioiigh it 3(1^ as a raiise onlv when il eonibines with niotiviition. 

Tlic oiV, ihfAf^km-. is piiKku.rd by die ( mill; in alio ii uf piAvi-i and 
moriv;irioii| rather tEi;iii rlie inei'e [iresenrp of power Wh'^n this rom- 
binalion occurs a 'complpts? cau.se^ [ma'aOiiInf (ansm] emerges, \^bioh 
produces (be effen al esiLCtly the same iQ'btant.-^ Al-Razi concludes 
thai if Vapabililv' deiiotci power, il will indeed exiM before action; 
howi*M'i\ if il dLnotivs the romhinatioii r>f poui^r anti Tnolivir^ il will 
be .liiniullaLieous \^ith '.'iti/ia] action. As such, lie aiTirms the traditional 
Ash'an formula, Tnapahilitv and action occur simu]tiinpou:;ly\ 

,\]-Razi'.'b aiiaiysis o]' human action is in agreement with the ckisical 
Ash'tiiT Main (' with renprtE \xi its dHJiiLisrii and ik i d^ioiialLsiii. ihifuj^li, 
ep^niiiTilb^ il coiiMiinteM a verv diderenr rheoi^y On tlie ocher hand, it 
i^ mainly on account of it^ atomi.'im and occasioitalLsm that al-RazT\ 
anah'sis of action contrasts with that of Ibii Slna. with which it in 
other\^i-se in general agreement. In the Alabakidi, Ibn Sina, foe vihoni 
liine is. a rontinuuni, is cited criticising tlio^e who rlaim ^'ih^it power 
is simultaneous \suh action '^ thev will have to accept diat "someone 
who is .sealed ls incapable of standing up (i.e. it Vr. not pos.sible. in his 
constilntion, lor him to stand up), uiilesn he does stand up' .so how 
f ould hr stand upl*'^ In rcsponac, al-RazI argues that polciili.ility 
[quwtvd] i.s 'the principle of chin^' and esi.sts .simultaneously willi tbe 
change it effects, ivberea.s power is only a con.stitueiit of potentjalitv 
and exists before ibe act. He adds, ' If il is possible to interpcei ibe 
claims of tho.se people in the wav we explain, what need is there to 
attack ihem and to deride their rlaiin?!''-'* Agaiii^ however, al-RazT 
mu.st be a^^are that he doe.s not merely introduce an 'inteipretalion' 
of the Ash'arl claim, but a fundamentally difierent theorv. 



'' Ibn t^ina (H/iJd\ Ilaltivysl. I, l7(J-7) ailnhule^ this vLew lo ""spirif aiicienls, 

indLidiiic Gharlq^^ ti/c.y znd "'wnii' people whocanif wry lone ^kfl*'! Iiim'', prob- 
ably III lelerf iinr to Aih'ait. Thi' ro fertnn? lo llit 4-lli-^rrl ceiilui'v Ri- MeQ.ifiau 
!n:liri£j| iGh^iLiiLm) i.i ulu/t from AiiilolUi'i Attfifihw/ti (I^C.^). Ihit Rii^hd [Tufii' 
ma bdd al-labTa, 2, I 124—6) cooimenK' "Nniviiiav^, anionii^ flhe followeis ol| nut 
relii^ioii, chl^tieti' \k upheld by the A.-ih'arl^^ and ii I.s avlesv ihji roiiiradict^ huinau 
nalurt, with rei^prcl lo liolh bfliefi and acl^''. fScr "Metarian Srhnol", RE1F\ 

-'' Mabakth. 1, ?i?.1-^\ c{. Mahfmha^JfA] I59h-I60a; Ibn Sna.i/ji/fl'. miilyyaK 
1 . 1 7f.-l. 



20 



UllAl'IT^G ONE 



Modi'fftion 

Afrnrdiiio to al-RazI, che produrlion ijf liuniiii iirlion ri^qiiirfs the 

conibinalinn of power and a preponderator (Hiitiajjih)', power^ on its 
oun i'l pa.'bSive poti'nli.ilHy thai \*i1l produce an etlert only when 
proiiiptfd by ^n rMcriial facior.-' Since liuniaii nets arc contin- 
gent, and since n nonexistent contingent wii[ require a cause for 
its existence to preponderate {idmjjaha) over its non-existence, the 
occuiTence ni the act wiU be Lnconcei\'£ible without such a ciiuse. 
(iniJ tiec i-ssiiaieil bv it. Al-RaiT u-jctLs die vir^v dial ih<- laiisr will 
meri'ly iii^ke acliiig more piobable [aidaj than on]|i;si<:ii; for tlie Iwo 
probabihtie.s will be cither equivaJcnt^ in which case no change will 
occuv^ or not equivdieni, in which case the preponderant posiiibility 
will pre^'aiL"'' As i^oon as ?<'tmg preponderates, the act will occur 
instaiitly.^^ Al-RiizT suiTnnariACd the ai^mcnl in ihc Alutakfikfm,-. 

O'l ikiil llii Aii.1 uj St"uit(> 'ill [Sal/jcti to] D111//C Dc/ir/i/\/mlii/i. IbiiUiiJi 
capdliililv cirlier hjs Lhc: |M>(tntidlLEy Eci prriduc c oppci.'viU' [iicii], or mil 
Thi' Islicji [tii-iA'] :iiTii>un(s Ec> iht dfiiinidHidii of i:[>n]|iiilsii)ii ijiibf]. 

Ill tin' fitrniLr [vicivT, lhc prcfdiii lion "( i>nr cff ihi t^vo [tiijiimLiU'] 
olijccli <i[ p<iivcr (maifduT] Ironi [hiiiTun tapjc ily], Ki lhc: c^'ittusiDii (if 
[he odii^i, will eilher di'prnd on j prrpoiid<'rj[c>r, or n<>l. [If rmt,] lE 
^vituld folfinv tliJl 'iii\: <>£ ihi" mi> p4>:=^Ll>li' Eilt? rimlivCE prriJintdt-riUCE 
ot'l^r lhc olhcr vvilhoiil a prrpinidcraEnr. 

[II dcliiic" [Icptndii 1111 d prcjii)nili'r:ilc>r,| ih&l prcpnniJeralor unll bt 
priiciii'i'd ln' L'llluT ill'' 'ii-rviinl iLirid I hi' jbirvi- diiij un< tiuQ will ri"-appK'), 
or God Then, llic prcxhidiciri tif Lhal i^ffctl, whi-n thjl pn'pdiiilcra- 
Kii cici^iirii, li either iicLi'ssary or nciE i'hr ldElf:r is inconc rivjliU'; Inr 
nllierwi'':' \lhi- elTfi-t] uymld [im\i' iIh' i^tarr' 'yf eqiiii'^lrnfc, ^'I'hiibil 
leachinir llii' state (if neeismtalion — lA'hich wi' hjvc ri'fiiled elsi'vvhiTe 
The fcn'nuT dniduni^ lo 1 cunpuLviuii ''' 

Al-Razi repeatedly argues that to deny the principle of prepondera- 
lion will be lanE^uiiount to denying Ehe oEisience of [lie Creaior, 
which is proven inainlv on the h;isis of this principle 

The prepondefa.lor in question Ls idenliljed a.s u'ill [irodti, mashfa), 

which acts as a decLiive will [imdojarjiif!], of iiichnation {nmyljozi't]-, 



'''• Matahiih. I. ^R3; \Iu!ak!ikha.<. fnl. Hifla. 
"-" AlQtxilmf,. y. "iHi-T; cl. Juiit, :i:5-f 
''^ Jab,. 24 
'"' MaSakiikf^:,. fol ^49ti. 



21 



since ii will ingress ititse iin eflect.^^ This will orioinair.'^ from a final 
cause ivithin the 'dgc-i'tl, uhirli is his Liilrntioii, or ohjerrive. Al-RazI 
wrilCAs cuiLinieiiLiiig vn Ihii ^liid' 

How cxcrllc-nl is ihi' ShjvUi's sa'^dn^ ihin (he fmdl rjuw is dn at livr 
c 'Ausv f(ir ihc I'au^dEily (if ihi' jc Live i dus' [al'illa al-^ka'ijya 'lEa^fSiltyya 
h-'ilhvyat al-'illa al-fa' ilujm]'. For the Itvinir bn^m*^ iiia'v Iw dbti' to move 
right or liTl. Thtrrfori', hcfcirr iht prcptindcr.iiic c cifdnc uvtr thr 
olhiT, IE Will bt dn jH^-nl in |K)tcn[idilily. If i( imd;j;^in3 hcTicfiE in rilln:r 
of iht [wo ni(i\t'TCivntf, ihdl imji^mdlion will lirconnran fffwifnl cause 
fuL Ehm piiiitiiiJalELy bi^coiiiLiig dii denial cduz^ fin inn- irJ" ihc iwo 
ni(>vrnic:nls. 

In al-Razi'^ l;Her work^, the nolion of 'motii'e* {'f^'< da'iyis] htfome'; 
central lo hiii dLfinissions ot human aclion; and lie rlf^vou's a len^^thv 
section to this topic in ilic Ainlfilib.-''^ l^his marks tile eKteni of hiii 
deparliire under Mu'lazili andJ]7J]f?/7ii:inuence from his earlv Ash'ajl 
slaiiff^ in U-m} al-din, where, i\^ we saw, he cate'forirallv rejertii the 
Mii'lazilT notion that motivation plays a role in action. 

Al-RazT deHnes 'motive' as "'the preienfe. in the agent, of Ihe 
knowledge, conviriion [or beliefs i'dqdd) or presumpdon {zui^) that 
he hiii ii pitptmdrrant ddviiiila^r {iiiasliiha riijiiid) m jirrfoi niiiig a 
particnlar act which dierehy brings about, in die agenl^s heart, a 
decisive inclination to peiforni ihat particuliir aet''.'^ Converjjely, a 
'molive^ can lie ihe knoulcdg;e, oon\icdon or presumption that die 
agent has a piejjonderanl disachantage {ma/iida', in an act, resulting 
in LI derisive aversion {nafid) from performinij; il. The latter type ii: 
2\\.^i termed 'deterrent^ {saiif})^ 

Knowledge, al-Razi maintains, is a stronger motive than hiUief, 
since ihe latter, no matter how firm, uill always remain hab[e to 
doubt, ' Although hclirf on the ba.sifl of uiiciiliral imilatioii (Uiqltd] ■will 
often ronsritule a .stronger motivation in some agents dian knowledge 
in others, thi.s is due to the interferfnee of other motives, such ai> 



^^ AUihakih. 1. S\l-^:^. U: Mahsi<aL 1M: Mr. ?;i' 41. 

^ AiatdHi. 1, 7 1?: '\hd jl-Jabbir plt^'lip^llly rltdiciUrf a V-M--V. it- ihf luhjcft fi 
iinilivalioii, which \% not Ino^vii [o have ^uivivf^rl {nee Ihn al-Mal^biiiki, Aiu'lamaA. 
51U]. 

^^ MalBliii, 3, 9 

■i^ Mtiielib. .1, r4-6. 



22 



UHAl'IT^G ONE 



LabiL, .liocial fustom, elimI an agpiil's espt'clal-ifin ofpraiii*^ ov heinTil 
in foii.'iequf lire to his arls. AL^o, each of lliese ihr^i' types of cog- 
iiiiivr fhliiErfh (kinnvlrdgc, brlirf iiiiU jjichUiiipEJiHi? iiKliidtr^ moiKrs 
iii;ii vmy wiclely in ptreiigrh; henre, the prp^iiiiijirion rh:ir relie*; on a 
iiiig]p infornianl's account of an evenl. generally consliEUEes a weakrr 
motive \h'An {hat whieh rdies on miillipli^ aecoiinls^ ubich, in turn, 
consLitnles a ^veakev inoli\'i' than witnessing the event onc^self. 

,\l-Rri7.T dLilingui^shf^ hirl^yrrn 'objtrtivf ' {gharad) whifh v^ ihc fin:)! 
eau-se of an act^ i.e. die desired benefit itself, iind 'motive'^ which is 
the knowledge or belief tbit reiates to ii.^'^ This is pspaiided upon 
in a section in the Maiddb eniitled, ^'Tbat nothing but con\'iction 
diid picMiiii}H.i<jii [.^j^ .) hiis dii n'Jfrt I ill n]iJEi\dLjiig jceJihi", wIk'i <: hr 
;iddre^^Fs ^.ruiie ■v^'ifle'^pre:id iintions For inrr;inre, ir is k^ivA ihai 
one^s mfld\e for performing an act is its Ijeing beiieficiiil {mmifii'fi) and 
iidvantagetnis [mailaiid) in itself, while the motive for omitting an act 
v\ its being harrafid [madond) and disarK'antageoiis [maf^Qdii] in itself. 
Such ftaleniPiiLii, lie avgiie^, should he treated aa melaphoriral. 

Tin' ;i( E i lu'Liiy ln'rudi^i^il ;ij]cf ^oi>c] \.s Jicwr j c ;iui.c (i>r lln' jucnl'i 
performance: thrri^ol. Rdlhcr, \vhiil rffi-tts agcnry [fa'diyya\ li the 
agenda knovrlcdgr thiil ihi" acl in quealion mvolvi'^ antAi gcH>dnc\s 
and bpnrfit.'"' 

SimilarlVj ii is not God^i proiniie and ihitai as iuch thai inotivaic a 
helie\-er''i act^;, hut ihe knowh'dge of whal afterlife ad\'aiitage? and 
f[i5iad\'aiitage.s may foUou' in coii.seqLieLice. 

So does knoivlcdgc, al-RazT asks, motivate action directly, or 
dirough die interniejrhatioii of Vl'iII {iiadd\ or mcliiiation [rnayl] (aversion 
{Juaahiya. nafidj in ihc case of a dctciTrnt)? According to ttir lallrr 
\'iew, which he accepts, knowledge will still be the .sole determinant 
ol' motivation, ?nd may be referred to as the motive in ihis sen^e. 
This\ie\v wiil explab die process of prcponderation bettveen niuldple 
coiiviclioiii csisdnj^ ^iinuIiainriJiLsly in ilii: mind, ■which |ii{idiiii: only 
one i^'ill, or iiirlinarion, for action AUE.ri7T gi\'eM rhe example of one 
who leave.s his home in vish a friend, but ihen I'emeinbei's that he 
hs^ to attend lo something iinporlant al hnmi\ in u'hich case he will 



"MirfH/^fi. i, la 

^\Miilshh. 3, IR 
'I Matebb. i. IQ-20. 



23 



have two ronllifting mrnivei^. If he finds Eiiniiieirronvinrecl that the 
henerits ihal would follow fvoni viiiiting the friend and rn' turn ing home 
arc equal. Jit- i^ill iiuline lo iieidirr tliDke (ffin Juii and \vil[ leniaiii 
ill hi.t; pinre, iinfleridi'H Jinrl lurking mjiW In :irr. TEieii, if it 'rtrnirs in 
hi;, niind^ {waqa'a^ Uietinh) that one of [he m'o heiiefils preponderates 
over the other, he will move immedialely in iL; direetinii. 

Aeeoi'ding to 'Abd al-Jahbar, a nioli\'e is the knowledgi^. eonvirtion 
or priTsiimpdon ol' wh^t ii cithci' nirnallj' ^aod in iteiclf. or hi'nrficial 
to the agent, ihough he aecepLi that moil human artion is directed 
towards tlie Jailer."''" By contrasl, al-Raa mainldin.'b ihal the consid- 
eralioii of personal henelil is ihe only ultimale baisis for all hinnaii 
iiioEi\aLii:rii. Ill" aij^ue.s llidl il i.s kiiovrii iimiirdiaEely ibt-l-dniRtii) ihaL 
hiiniJin n;iriirp {lnh',Jilrn) i*; miffniihtedly infliiieH tnv':ird? ^nmelhing 
that it finds desirable in it^^elf, and repelled fiom sonielliing eke 
that is finds undesirable in ilself.^-^ All other things are Jioiiglit or 
avoided ulliinalely for the sake of one or both of ihe.'^e iwo things. 
He addf, 

If we: ihcn i: |in [( mpl^itr jnd rclurn Icf ourM'lvrs, ^n' wWX knfivv th^b 

thi: thiiiiji Ehat in stiugiil m. ilaclf ii imt uf twci Lhiiijji, j^ilhcr pli^jsurr 
{ladhdha] or jjiv {mixSj), and ihai ihr thaig ihal id avoidrd in itself i^ 
ellhi-r pjiri or ijrzi-f {^'hannii'; All ih^il I hi- 'x.ciimnci: !if v.hlcli l^'sidd to 
pleasure dfidjiiy i^ miughl for ihi' '<akt rif dncillii'r, whi-ri'a'v dU that 
thr CKrurrcnci- (jI \thich Icdd.'v Hi pain acid sirii'fis avoided liCi^ausi: (|l 
jnitlher. Tin- ivoriL. 'jiukI [khayr] jnd ' iidvantagc- * [i>iii-liihii\ ri-fiT lo 
all dial k 'viJuiihE^ whi'ilii^r in itirlfor fcir ihr sdki' nl armthtT; ^vhilf 
thi' vvchfils Vvil* [yitari) and 'diiadvaii La^-' {maf^udd] roller t(i alL ihdl i^ 
^vnidrrl, nhethrr in It^rlf (ir }>trrHiii" iif iinnlhrr. 

Sfrkin^ plca-iurf and avoiding pain an die two simple, primal in.iUiicts 
which underlie aJl human moliviition. 

These two primal inslineli ennstilute the riidimenlarv eleraenli 

for ihc calrulatioQS involved in moie eomplex motives, as follows. 
Harm in general, which is avoided in itielf, is of ihree main types: 
(a) real harm. \^'hirh i^ the imniediiite experience of pain, \b the 

negation of benefit, arid [c) the npealion nf\^hal prevents harm {daf 
daji' ai-darar). Benefil in general, which ii soughi tor if^ own sate, is 






2'[ 



UHAl'IT^G ONE 



lAao nf ihrpf ty]>rs: (d) real benefil, which is the imincdititr^ experi- 
ence of plciisure, (b) the preveiuion ofharin, And (c) ihe prevendon 
iffuhdE iiiijjrcle;, beiiefii. Suiiir uf [liese t (jiisUEuie gPiicidlk' Mrijii;^iL-i 
inr>liv['? lh:iii olliei'*;; e.g. esperrin^ h;irm i? 7t Rtrcnt^cc mriti\p thjiii 
cKpeciiiie; the negalion cfaii equal heiiefii:. Moreover, t^'erall moii^es 
\'ary in strength according to whetlier ihey are based on iino^ledge. 
conviclion or piej^umption.''' 

Thr £i^fm*i< niiiid vvfi^h? the \'^yimi;i [id\'iintagr^ and di^'<i[dv^ita^i^.'i 
it conceives ^idiin an acL If the agent then helieve.'^ ihal the art will 
he piireiy advantageous, he will be conipcUingly inoti\ateft {mstljti'} 
to perlbim it, and ^yill ix'rtorm il hy neoeisity. If he findu il purely 
clisdil Villi liii^rouj, ht will inLiil. il.'"' IlifUdvei, if he believe^ ihaE die 
;iri in\'ok-es bnrh :idv^ni;igpniip and rlisfldvanrni^eoii^ ^I'^perr!^, lie 
will be compellingly motivated to perforin or omit it. according lo 
which of the two choicps he conceives lo be preponderant. If bnth 
are equal, he will abi^taln from acting {lau-ii/qii/).' ■ 

Ail tlip m^tivp^ and di^lein'iilt: that inniieiicc the agent ^( a i^\'en 
situation will ^add np' and ^:;ublracl' in an otter complex calcnlation 
within the ageni's mind. E^^ual ronflicdng motivational 'cjuantitirs^ 
w'ill, as il were, cancel each other out, leaving, c\r their end pmdtiet. 
only a .'iiiiglr 'n^uaiitiiy' ihai i^ETcLs action. Al-RazT liini^clf iisr^ inaih- 
emalical laii^ua^e to dei^crihe this process; he \^rite& that if equivalent 
opposed motive.^ cancel ciich othpr out, "thp innaiiiin^ qnantity 
[lit. number^ \iidad z^'i'^\ '^■iH remain as a pnre Jikdiif] motive for 



siction.'^'"' Such calculadve processes ollen in\'o]ve multiple stages. 
Siippo.se chat an agpnt, in a given ^itiiilion. hai; to choose lietween 
move than one course of action, uhen he expects that each woidcl 



'" Mutsiih. \. 2'i Al-R.ii7]'& ii«f ofllip H-i'm 'rompelling inrttivalirin' iUja) foines. 
diiciTllv fmm ili \i^t bv Mu'lazilTs. 'Abd jl-|:)bEp^r sff mn lo Ih^th^u' ihi? ti^mi friim 
Abu lJiL->liim III ;I Lihhfl'T. !■> drinnli ill". pELrlic u liir ■■a-.i' r^f iIl^- iiLlLnlii?ii dl £lc(, Mlnch 
ilic d(i-iii fmrt hjnii-firvimiallv forci'd lu cltuiiit: {Aiu^hiiT^ 1 1, ^^h\ \2, l?H' rf. 
K-ifh.ird I'raiik, "'ihe Aulrmoniy <^l ihe Human .^i?nl m [lie 'l<?afhine f*' 'Abd 
Eil'Gdbliar", 340: D. Giinanl, Tlieorirt lie I'mti hamaiii. iifl fF) Afc<^rdJnfl lo 'Abd 
dl-JiWiar, vvlipii llii: dkjtiil is ^iili|efl lr> only niii' .-^ulTifii'iilly Jilmtn' inolivi', il will 
bf- ini|iij.-.si1ilf fill luin rrh acV tii diiv mli'i \va\, ii .-.utli. lit- ^ill Lu ^crmipcJli m-lv 
nsorivoliid'. Mu'lazilr*;, ihi'iefiire, vit'Wi:d f<ynpellincnsolLvaliinii i^aii <'<livine ra^^ 
urnfiirez^fiilalne ol human irtiDii in ^;i?iif^al. Al-Kaji ^(fniTiili^i-s il In mdiidf ^11 
huiiLaii an inn 

^^ Mslshb. 1 26;>t^ 22- ^:i. 



25 



lead to variotm advantages and disad\'antages His mind would first 
assess each po'^sibl*' coiir^;!' of artirm individually bv 'calrulating^ thi' 
'nuni.'i' of its f^p<?rted advanlagi's and fli.sadvinnTage'i.''' Tlii' ?bprond 
stage will be lo llnd ihe final ^iiin of the ^iinis of ^11 ronepived codrsiefl 
of actiDii, which then pmHiices the ^^'ill ihal motivates action. 

It ivill ije injhtruf tive to compare aURazfs tbeoiv of ino[i\'alion with 
ifiniain influence, viz, ihe vifws nf .^^oine predouJ^ Ba^ran Mii'tazilTs. 
TEir n]ifsipriiineiu arc 'Abd jl-Jabljdi. AbQ l-Husayii dl- Basil, and 
Ihn ^ibMalSbiml ^^^ 

Arcordin^ to 'Ahd al-Jabbar, the aiuomatic process of 'adding 
up', described by al-RaTl, does not take place Rather, ihe agei^ 
may choose between separate motives ihal inlluence hiin al a given 
.silUfLliDii mil l.h.Jt (cjiild iJiily Eiiake sirLiie iliu]c:i:s uf ac.tiuii iiiirir 
prpfei'uble to liiiii; or mnre likely lo he prr formed {pii\lfs\ Yi'l, though 
motives^ aceoiding to 'Abd iil-Jahbai, provide die agent widi a sense 
of the various possible courses cf action al a givei> situation, thev 
are neither necessaiy lor nor elective in, his action/' IJiily when 
the agent has one sufTicirntly .'<lroiig inolivc VitIL he be toinpellinglv 
mnEivated to acl iircnrdiiig tn it. 

Ibn al-MalahiniT criticises 'Abd al-Jabbar for the view thai the 
agent mav act without motivalion, and asserts that ihe function 
of the molive is akin to [hat of physical oi^ns, viz. i[ constitutes 
a ncresfljuy condition foi the prodiiftioi] of anion by ihr efficient 
caiisahty of power aJone/- V>'liilf inoli\'i's make one act more likely 
[fiidS'f than anolher."* the agent may choose frr'elv anion.e; hi^ various 
motives. According lo Ibn al-MaUhimT, motives do not aiitomaticallv 
produce a single will, or inclination, that then motivates the agent to 
act, as al-Razi maintain;:.' Rather, when confronted is^ilh a iiiiinher 
ofmolives (which consist of knot^ ledge, convictions or suppositions), 
[he agent may choose a course of action acrnrding lo one or more 
of ihein. Ibn al-MalahimT can thus plausibly contend lliat a motive 



^'' Thi innuciKi iif AImi l-Huaavn aiiH llin ELl'^laldhiniL uii al'Razi u iifplccJ Ly 

Ihii al-Murld(|a [Taboqat, \ ly). 

-'" Lll. K.. Krank, "Auliiiioiny ol Xhv Hunuin AgeiiE", 'i4h-'i 
" Ibn al-MilahiiiiT, M^ion^d. 510-1. 
-''■' Ibn jl-MilAliiiiiT, Mt/loK.itd. fil4. 
^' Ibn .tl-M.tlIli»iiT, .\},/!an^d. 5-10 il" 



2<i 



UHAl'IT^G ONE 



makps (he orfuiTence of an acf more likely ihiiii ocher.'^, bul dops not 
iiecfisarily delermiiie il. 

Al-RrizT |K'iiiL't ifui ci (UK ijl iliffemice beiwctn ibc d:ieiiLii:ri uf 
:ii'iiini of Thii ;iUM;ilriliiTr[T Ani\ Iii*, m:i'ir["r Ahfi l-Hii.tiavn' ilip l;irrpr 
holds th,"Li "ilie aci depends {mawqaf) nil dip motive", viherpas the 
fnvmei' holds iha[ (he motive doe?^ no( nepfssiiaie ilip act, but make.s 
il inorp likpJv to orcuv.'-' Howpvpr, it sf ems thai Abu l-Husayii does 
not .stalf rsphnllv ihat ihc inolivc npcr^sitatrm ihp act, aei al-RazT 
(riticises him Tor ^lll>■il\^ away from admitdng this obvious implica- 
tion to bis po.sititjii. One may wniidi^r here whpther there \^as indeed 
Auch a diisagrcement between Abu 1-Huria.\"n and Ibn al-.Vlalahiml. 
as al-Rdil ildinis.'' In hi^ work fl-Atu'lii'tiini Ji ix.\iil at-dlii. IIjii .il- 
^f:ll:^hi|■|sT dr-e'f not seem t<i refer ro thi.s point 'if divergence with 
Abu l-HuSiiyn; vet he dite.s point out another relevant disagri'enient 
with bim of which al-Razi too is aware, viz. tbiit Abu l-Husayn 
afTirins (he role of will in human action. AVilK affording to Lim, i.s 
pvodureH by motives; for ^Svhen niLiii knovv: lliat ^ thing coiit^ini: a 
prepondefcLtit benefit, he will fmd thai his .self seeks it^ and he will 
find [his si'ekiiig {(aiab) to hr as though produced by this knowledge 
;iiid tollfiwing from it".^^ I'he iininediaie motive lor miction Ijeeomes 
Vh^ill; or 'inrlination in the heart* [mofi al-qiili).'" Tlicrcforc. since 
Abu l-Husiiyn msiiiitains that aftion preiuppo-ses the piesence of 
motivation and that ibe presence of a single moti\'e in tbe iigent 
ill a given moment will fompc 1 bim to aft in iifcordanfe willi it. it 
.shoiikl follo^^' (though Abu l-Hiisayii appears not to admi[ tbis) that 
the emergence of a single will from Tniihiple piiirti^l moli\'ef; vill 
coii.stituie a defisi\e wilb Al-Razi art;iies thai Abu l-Hiisa^n uill 
\\cL\<: to adinit thnt motivation neeessitates action. As such, he may 
appear justilied in affusing him of inconsisti'iifv. ''' 

In die .Vfiif^hb, a.l-Raai includes a section on tliLs victv, ■wliich he 
altributes to Abii 1-Husayn, entitled ^'On uhethiT tbi' production of 



'"' Acc"rdiiiii lo Wilford Madilun^ ("T.ai<: Mu^uzQii". 2.';41, ie h uiilikdy ihai 
JLiu iil-M^nliiint nuntlilii^ hii niLi^lc-r'd lhcfhr\' fn ttiljkmc lUally 

^' Ibu al'Mnlihiml. .Ma'fuiiiiid, ?4-Q-l; jI'Rjt] nif ntirtni lhc\ieKi of bolhiTillinr^ 
in JWflffi'ff, Irtl. Jli'ij 

^ 11.11 al-MalJhiiin, .Mti'ia>na^. 2il 

■^ CifL Abo 1-Hus;iyii^iln'(^ry^r anion, ff Madfluiig "Laio f.lu'i^ii\ii".2r}0-f]: 
iiiid, t^ceiillv, Merlin Hf 'Di-Lnmll , "-Uiu 'I- H li^ jyii il-E^^rl int t2"d^f Vohlvm" 



27 



aclion df^jjend'h (Sawaqiiq/a) on mod\ation or not", and aiioth^^r on rliat 
the produflioii of the afl.^eqD]rp^ 3 molive.^' The conclusion oTlhp 
i\V[) .sFtuiJJLs i^ T-liJi [lir ail uiTurs if. aiii] uiih Jf, iti luoiiM- iKTurh. 
Hp ihi-n in^'liifte^ Miiniher seftioii enriilerl "On rlemoiisi'vatiiii^ i\-n\.t, 
ill the ocruiTenrp of niotivation, ihp produftioii of action beeoniea 
nerejbSary. and that no prohability remains wliitLifiever", whicfi U 
directffi ai^ainsl tho^^^e whn fkini ihal "t^hen niotivalioii oernrs, ihf 
prodiiflion of aclion brfomfs mor<' likily, hut dmr^ not rriich the 
level of nen^s.'iitation'',' I'i?.. Ibn al-Miilaliiml. 

Al-Rli^i, therefore, niaiiitfiin.'b thai motivation is nol only npces- 
sary ibr action, it neeesjiitalei aelion Hf addresseji ■lOine objeclions 
based tm ub.sdrvdLiini^ iirdp|idii'iLdy uiiiiiiilivaEi'fl at is. With fr'i^jictt 
lo iiiicnntifinii^ arlion [it- :iigi]e^ ih^il the :\c-i will not nrr iir unless; th^ 
agent inleiidji [qasidn) ix. The spenimglv purposeless act of moving 
one's finger white engroj*ed in deeji thought is in fart purposeful, 
since it will involve a slight, thniigh o[\en imconsrious, benefit or 
iieii^atini] nf h^vin. For iiistaiitp^ the rnnslinnt immobilily of ihe finger 
may raujie tedium, or the movement may be habitual, m ivhieb rase 
immobility uill eaii^ie unease. Even in the total unfonseionsnc^s of 
sleep, tbe sleeper may have imaginations ivbicb motivate bim to 
do sonic acls, suqh as turning from sidr to ziidc siid talking. Ibr^c 
imaj^nalions maybe rlreams. or maybe produced by physical pains, 
resulting, e.g. by prolonged sleep on one side. Similar PKplaiiaiioni 
of the aetion of the sleeper are advanced by Ibn al-Malahiim in hiii 
objections to 'Abd al-Jabhar's cnnteniion that man may act widioiM 
motivation; snd hy Ihn Sina in his refulatioii of Mii'l;irill viewi; on 
aulonomoius human choice.''^ AbRazI accepts Ihn Stna's diiitinction 
between imaginauon and the agent'.i aviarenesii o^ that imagination 
and hLS remenibefing it/'' It n po'isible. therefore, that the agent acli 
according lo an iinron.'icioufl mottvf, or a cmiscioui motive that he 
later forgets. 



" MafMi, S, 55-&D. 

'•^' AfafMi, .S, 42 

'■■' (.1 ll5fL al-MalalilniT. Aitf Uitiiaii. i[it-i: ILin Sma, Af-i^^d' JLii-l-^dm, ^% 
M^iirklunc, ' Lalf MiiliJila^', Ibl. 

''^ MQlshii, X 42--3; SImh d-hhsm!, 1. IRi!-9; Sha^ 'Lym d-hik'is. Z. 4!!; Ma- 
/aUJcli,/-. tiA. IRlij; cf. Ibn fjina. l.layal. 2. 460. 



2fl 



UHAl'IT^G ONE 



Ako, many Mu'lazilu, inclufling 'Abd al-Jabbai'. will define vain 
iirlinn as iininolivalicd anion/'" Yd following a common fshq/ivif-w, 
dl-Rd/I Jcfiiirs V(di] (Hiiuii ('ufml/i). not as uniiioiK aEm] diiion^ Lui 
;!!; lion -riti fin :il riflion, whirh ]<; iTHiliv^ili^rl by llip iiTiagiiiatifni. und 
in oflen Tinmnricioiis and related to triv'ial ends *■' Hente. die seclion 
in llie Aidbdhilfi entided, "'On dpnioiiJitriLtiiig that there must be an 
end gfiaya] lor vain and loituitctus 'jnzij] [action J ".'''' 

,\l-REi2i eUso fommirnL'i on die phr 111:1 iiicn on ofhrsiution {tataddi/d^^ 
which the Mii^tazila ciie n^ a -iign dial the ;igeni h^ui fiTc ehoioe. 
Thev claim, he wrilej^, [hat ohiigalion (itikfi/j k inconceivable when 
die agent i.^^ compellinglv motivated, and conceivable only when he is 
lie^jiani aniiriiir a niinibc-r uf (iinfiiiun^J nmiive.s {mafiii-Jtldiil ul-t/ua^I 
'In !-ji'! ii'^i-i-fi/ff). He rei^jinnfls hv ;irgiiing thai he.kiinlion 1^ due 
to the comjjlexily ormentiJ proces'ie.'i. Motives are in constant and 
ibubtle motion in the agenl's heart, since con\inioiis are momentary 
and "'quick 10 clisappeai' and alter". '^' 

Nalural caiiKs an- ronatiinl, (iJiiLinuim;! and unc'hangin|ir The iiaunc 
4lf Vii'.itiiiiT muiii]]'' Irimi-r f liiiriwIrri'iE'H \p,- ihril tiroEirrlT liv vvliu-h 
it pnkdun'ii ln'aling, :ind ni'viT chdngc^ .. in conlriidi.sliiic lion In Mif- 
unldfv [ikliliyaiff acta, tor that tviiich pr<iclucf;3 mcivrnirnl Icltwarci!'' 
IK ii comlimah'iii iif pmsiT 'Ani\ rhc Tn"ti\-<- fnr IcfVward nu'venn-iir. 
Thrji' muLiv'ca aic quick Ut jllcr iiiid c haiigc- Thus, if thr mdiivr lc> 
lurn riirht crccurs in ihr cajidblc [jgtiil] s hrdrt, ihdl c (iiT]bindlu>n v^ill 
prdi^nrr' rii;hE%viird ni'n-'rnn'nt Thrn [h,il mnti^^c i1isii|'|K'ir'- qiin^kly 
and i\ rcpldi^i'd hy thi- motivt Igf Itfu^jrd movcmcni. Thii coinbina- 
lion now prcdurca tcltwiircl movtmtnl.'- 

Hei^itation, thus, occurs when ihe a^cnt has a preponderant motive 
to perform a ccrL^iii an al one in^Eiinl, and a prepondcranl. motive 
to abstain, or to perform n di^erenl act at the next inslant. each 



*^ In lliii^ neii^c, vjhi Ji^lbit ^^ill be mcniiciivalili' in Jim ^-^Jalalllln^'^ iheruy 
HjEaclwiii (allhfiin;}i he drnf-^ uif lite "irTin), nivfu hii imilfiiifr 011 llit iiupit^iliiliEy 
nf uiinirtiKaEfirl ai^iion iVf. Mudeluiii!. "l^ii; Murjiila", ?t!^I, uijIi-!^ lii'i:l<^fiifei vniii 
aclioii J'* injiioii iliai arror*, nm inili ihf nioii pre|jruiji(?miii '.au'lfl nuiEivf ih'- 
afi^iil lia^, bul Willi a much we^kfi diif . 

''■ Stiatk sl-hharal, I, tFlFl-3' Shs<h 'Uyut, al-M'na 1, 4I-1j ci ll.ii SJiiJ, Ta'li^st, 
'^^^^, l-ll; Lka-si, 5, -l-.SCk. 

^Mab^kdi. I. ^31)- T; cf. Shatk ^ Ujun d-hiks^a^ \ 42-3. 

^ Msielib. 3. ?6-fl. 

^" MalUib. 3, ?7;cf. 3, !5l-3. 

" Reaiiiiig 'yu'iia' in^le^tirl of^jwflifjf. 

'-Jo^ ?i^;ff. Mal^kh. 1, ?7-P. 



2& 



ronstiliiting a coinpflliiig motive. People rail nne who Ls geiier- 
aJly hesilani and iinderided 'dhU hudau-aC, siiire, at one moment, a 
tei'iaiii dtl will sreni [baiSd) m liiin lu U' uf prrpoinltuni brmrfii, 
ivliile^ at anolh<?i' TJirimeiir, he will rnnreive annlher nft lo he ^n; fhiii 
indcfisioii may bp due to hii nature. ALiO; the ageni may perceive 
sonielliing th^t may remind him of, or im'oki' in him, ii certain 
knowledge or conviction that motivates him, uhereiii; perceiving 
AOmrlhiiig else, one infuiiciil. later, nuy invoke n diffrmn foii'victirm 
in hi.s mind. ''Considerations of benefit and harm air many and 
virtuiiBy coiintles'h; the greater tlie mind's leekoniiig of them, the 
greater the perplexity and conliision'\'^ 



A!-RazT presents various iirguments against Mu'tazill chiim-i of free 
human choir<'. one of the mo^l iinpiu'lanl of \uliifh iipe<i a^ follow?. 
The combination of pouer and motivation either iiece.s.'iitates, or 
does not necessitate, ihe act. The former pos.sibihlv will Ifad to a 
type of determinism {jibr), since the agent^ motives cannot reiy 
on other motives ad \njinitiim, but ^ihoiild ultimateh originate from 
motives tliiit God creates. Al-RazT then fontinucs with an argument 
od kamimiu., viz. that die latter poii sib il it v will entail that when pouer 
and moti\'ati(in comhine, action may or may not lollo^^; In other 
words, if we imagine thai a given .situatinn involving an agent, who 
has to make a ehoice, is repeated a number of absolutely identieal 
times, the ehoiee that the agent makes will follow sometimes, but 
not at all times; Le. it will oceur randomly, "It)' pure rhance and 
loi no reason"'. 'Ihii; \^ould le.sult in another type ol deteimuiipsm, 
■whereby human aetieii Li dricrmined by pure chanec.'^^ 

Having; demonstrated that the comhinalion of motivation and 
power determines the act. iil-RazI diseusiics ihe only preceding stage 
in the prodiie lion of human action, viz. the emeigenre of motiviition 
fmm (Ogiiiiive riian-ri. Bv aL^iiing ihaL boLh jia.gea are detrnninlstlCi 
he prove.i; thai hiitiian action as a whole is determined. He writes: 



'^ Jji., 43. 
'^ JffV 13-4 



30 



UHAl'IT^G ONE 



Miln fincli< in himsi'ir thai unli^^is liit waiil'v Id iii^l lie ivilJ ikiL hi- dblc lo 
art, Ami unlrss hf wilTd li> db.sUiJn hi' will iniE hi- ah\v to jli.s[ain Tlidl 
Vi'ill I'v JiciE dm- lc> jniillicT will, Foi iiLhf'rt^'tt:, ihk %.i>ulfl i^iildiF inliiiiU' 
H:grcr<s. Il is ihui^ (I'lldin ihiil Ehcisi' vvitls g(i back t<i a in'tr.s.'vLir^' %^1 

ihdil iicc.Eir^ in ihr hcdrt vvilhciul wiil. And if ihdt decisive will occurs 
D] ihi' hcdrt, thv iiti^Lirn-ncf (if tlii' Jin will uniiuublc'dly br iicci'ssdry 
Thc'n^fcur. ntillicT Eht <jc{urrrnrc of wiLI in ihr hciirt n (if ihc- person's 

|(HVIL iJlfillJi], mn l^ dll' (II I UILtllll^ 'if lllC dCL dfn'l lilt OLIUIIIIII I' (jf 

vi'iH in his hciiri (if the ptTMiii's |iiwn dobni^] A(J is ihus Ircnn Gud, 
And man is ccimpcllcd under the ^isc of a viilunlarv agcni. 

In one pliice in ihe Matdlib. al-RazT is roiifronli'd wilh ihe qiieslion 
of wiiat deif I'lnincs thp nio[i\"e, i.e. what makes a pariifular mntive 
(IE inir nioiiii-iu piriioiidrrrfiu (iLtr uUii-i iiiiiiivrs." He ic-ripondrh didE 
Cod hi'iiig'; moiiveii iiiin heing; and ic i*i rhii^ Hi^ will rh;ii nialLe^ 
fhne molive pre ponder =i ill ovei nlht'r.'i. El^cwlifre, he qualifies this 
hy di\'iding moli^f.'b ihat iippeiir in ihc agent into motives that die 
agent him.self eaiiJies to occur \pi-iqa^ al-abd], and inoii\e.'i that God 
initiaie.'i [ibdda'nM- in his henrt.''^ Tlit^ forinei' lypi? i^ posijible ivh^'ii 
die a§ent waiits in reino\'e a partifulai motive, or inclinadon, from 
his heart, iiiid then stf \\c.s to do so 11' anyone exmiiines himself, he 
will Jind in luniself this iibility to change or eliminate moti^fs — aJ- 
R.a£l tixaLs [his ai an iiidifipuidble, rirJf-itvidtiii. (i^uth. Moiitrs ihai arc 
hmnght in(o being in the hparl immcdiiitely h\ Gnd inchide niolives 
diitt motivate the ageni to chiiiige other inolives; olhei"uise^ if the 
appeiiviinre or ehiiiige ol each motive required (Uioiher motive, the 
chain of motiveib would continue ad inflmdim. 

AJ'RHzf also argues thai molivea stem from the agent^s. cognidve 
states , which aje determined by bolh internal and external factors.'-' 



'"' Mamqib al-iiiiam d-^i^l 122. 

">tr. 2Jt-9. 

''" Att/li/iJ/, 1, Gl 2 C;r. A>ba"i^. L?7: ^lin-lbiQli"iLi and dcjm:] i^o bQck tc, an 
jiii^ljnjiion and j iiLrtiivdiinii ih:ii onrurs iu iht' lifiiii, I'iihiT hv God's irvarif^ii di 
b\' a ]ii?iivi;iily ?^\iiv {■latali khijujuiJ". A lliiiilv pt-istm"^ choice lielwf pn Iwn klfiiU' 
cal |:^ljsj^e£ of wjti?r placrd in ffrml nf liim rf:liei on ihesf heavenly cauvs {mait/mi/! 
ila l-aibab al-Jalakiyyd). 

Xlii ikvLI nijy iXsa play ^ in\rL in huinaii 1110 liv^linii , by tpimrbditie ihi: lij;iii1 
of tilt jjleasTircs a^iDridled tvilh a pariifuldi' disoberlionn^ llial he is olhirrvfise fnr- 
gelful ol". All ani^fl may [i?imiid him ill llic happliic^.^ associdled is'illi a particiilai 
obf difiiK Bolli, hftW(?vi?r, df|>i'iirl on ihir psvtliolotiiral pri'parcirlnpii of lln' asi'iil 
for surh iiiflueurps [Ms^lib. 7. :i?5-1]]. 



31 



The niiim internal ones are: (a) variations in the essenrps of human 
souLs;"" (bj variiLtion^ in teniperanre; and {c} phyj^iognoniic varia- 
licuiri. Tilt iliicF iiidiii rXEi'iiLdI fdiluis afc: (d) lialiiiUdLion; (tj ihr 
PKpprr;itinn of fei'i:iin hi^iiffiK or harnT? from :ifllierine; to rerr^iii 
beliefri; and (f) tliporpticd training. These .six. fartorii will dcterniiiie 
ihe agpni'.i rharacler, while acridciital [ifhfaqv external riinimslanfes, 
perceived through the senses, will aet as more rlirert faclors in dip 
prrjdurlioi] of nuilivc;^. All lhc.'<c avr fai'lor^ that ihr a^rnl \vill 
liave wo control over. 

In Kilah al-Jabr, we fmd a lengthy section containing proofs for 
the view that man lias no power tvhaLsoever over the contents ol hii 
kiiciw1rd;^c. Even n-ligiifuri brlicr ajiil (hribehef are jjrsjdiiclrh, inn. of 
the MgpnT^ choice, hiil purely of fJod'.s ci'eative powei. A nniiiher 
of arguinents are advanced. 

It is first argued thai all acqnired (mukSsmh- knov^iedge will depend 
on self-evideiiE {bedtht- knowledge that the mind know.s ininiediEiieiv 
and liponlaneously, nol by choice. So, aE a given moinenl, 'all that 
is necessary^ for sflf-e\'idein knowledge to entail ^iccpjired knowl- 
edge either e^ii.sts within the agent, or does not ed.st. If it exists, 
that acquired knouledge will come into being iminecliately, not by 
choice. If iiol "nil thnt is, ncfCH^siiiy' csi^t^, something will still be 
needed for the appearance of acquired knowledge. Thai ^something' 
ca.QnoL be .sell-evident knowledge (which is alread\ as^nnied). Nor 
can it be acquired kiio\^ipdgc. in the case of the first bit of acquired 
knowledge. Al-Raz] .seems to imply tha.t it can only be- divine, rather 
dian hunian^ ^vill j'since an agent's wifl depend.'i an his knowledge). It 
follows, he concludes, that self-evident knowlecljje i.s not produced bv 
human will, nor arc the first, second and follnuing bits of acquired 
knowledge. 

A!-Razi'a second proof Li as follo^^s. Knowledge Ls tithcr ronccp- 
rion {tnsQivum^ or assertion {lasdiq), the former being apprehension 
[idifik) uithout jndgenienl [hukni), and the latter being, according to 
al-RazI, apprehen.sion with a judgement of fact. He tirsi argues that 
c<)nce|i[ioii:i aic- iitu dt i|iLlr(:d. F<jr if I liv lo ai f juui: a loncepLiini, I 
will eilher have awareiie.^;? {sku'Qrj of the e^i^ience to be conceplnali^ed. 



"■J This i] disfuii^ed p. 1 13-20 h^a. 



Jahr, lOl-lO' cf. ^fioT-j, ?^.S-7' Tafiii, 54, I7Q 



S3 



UHAl'IT^G ONE 



or not. If I have awareness, I wH] already have roiiirepluiill'ied it. 
If not, mv mind wnll he hepdir'is of it, and thus rannot j^eek it. Jf 
iL is objecU'd ihiil the niinti may be iivvaix of only some asppels of 
llip e^^eiife, hul not of il fomplelely, the f;aiTie :ii'giinient ■^■ill Lipply. 
lliDush 'iiwarenes.s of essence' will be SLihi^lilutpd with 'a\%'areiies.'i of 
ihe unknown ajhpefs of the essenre'. 

AI-Razi also argues that if we examine ourselves, we will find that 
<on[ep[iims haw lo be: I'll} drilvi-d fioiii sen^e peieepiion, ur fb) 
ha^erl nn kelf-evident ronreptionS; siirh n'^ aiir lino^k^Jedgp of pjpa'iiirp 
and pain, or (c) constructed by cIie mind or ihe imaeinsdon from 
die first iwo types, whifh are not ac^nived. Conceiving something 
beyond ihejie will be impossible. I'herelbre, eonceptioiu^ eannoE he 



en (iiLiretl. 



"1 



H^\'iiig dcninn*,lr;ile(f that cnnccplion.'; nre not TLrcjiiireH, :il-R:i7.i 

profcedj to prove that no knowledge o['asiiei'tion fan he acquired. '^^ 
Each statement of an.'berLion, he argues, will require two conceptions, 
\iz. of subject and predicate. IXow, the presence oJ thcie elements m 
tlic mind ia cidicr flufFiriciit to produce an assertion, vihich ^-inll ihii^, 
he self-evident [liuch as knowing the concept^; of 'one' and 'half of 
two';: or not, in which case the resnltant asserlion will be discursive 
(rifii^tiii'! knowledge [aufh as knowing the conci'pts of ^^orld^ and 
■temporal'; since the presence of both m the mind is iiisufiicient 
for coijcludiug (hsu 'the world is temporal), in th»" latter case, if all 
diat Li necesiiary, for self-evident kno\^iedge to email some discursive 
knowled^e^ is pre-^^ent in the mind, that di!bCursi\'e knowledge uill fol- 
low nece^iisaiily, not by choice. The argument then continues along 
t!je same linpib as the fust proof 

AI-RazI provides three more proofs in support of his contention 
'thai all the knowledge and ignor^uice that occur in people'.^ hearts 
and minds are Prom God, and are brought into being by God".^-^ 
In .showing ihal the agent hai; no control over, or choice ol^ his 
kiuivvkili^i;, jl-Ra/.T loveis all pjitri of the Jieory ufbutjiaik aiihin in 
^iTirnution of absolute determinism: the acquisition of knov^Iedge, 
the emergence of motivation from kno^yledoe, and the emergence of 



•^Jabt. IO.'>-7. 
"^JflK I OS. 



33 



arEion from the combinalion of molivatioii and power.'^'' For 'Abd 
al-Jabbar, by rnnlrasi, knowledgp that deiivps from rcilfclion [nazai] 
Ls griirtdlly iim di:U'riiiiiii:;d.'^' 

Having ni'j^iipfl f'^r the Hptpmination of hnniMn arl'i on t;iri§plv 
logiral and metaphysica] gi'ounds, al-RazI i.^^ farpd wilh [he acrii- 
gallon that hp treats human moEives an natural causes. He rephei* 
that motives are distmet in two main ways. Fir.sl, natural eaiiscs are 
rrniliniLouei ^nd uniform, wlirrtas voluntary actei £ivc in ronstaut 
motion and rhanf^e, and iheir effects are thus iinl uniform or ahvajii 
pri?dirtabk\'^'^ Serond, naliiral causes do not have at^arenesn, knowl- 
edge or eoniprphensioii of thpir fffeclS; uiiUke voluolary agents who 
aiP d-waie uf ilicii di-t> ciiwl uhusr knowlrdgc of a pu^sUjlr, piu.'ipec- 
live aft mny iKelf he part of the ranpp that proiiiiri'i^ il Wp^ iherp- 
fore, dpseiibe the an as being "voluntary' (ikhtiydit), and the agent as 
being a '\'oluiLlary' aoeiil {mskktir), because the act will occur on!v 
when the ageiu conceives it as lieing good {IJiayi). Tliis etymological 
analysis rpinovp.'i ihe pmphasis in the \%-oi'd ^jkhiijai^ from 'rlioofin^', 
or Yhoice'. to the olher relalfd .scii.se of ihe rool kh-y-i. \iz. Tinding 
something lo be f^ood nr belier ihan others'."^ 

Hence, for instajice, to the objection, "If man were destined, send- 
hrg piiiplirEs, [rbli^atiii^ [iieii b^ ( <iiiniid[ida and pmrhibitiirn^, and 
afterlife pimi^thmenl and reward nnuld all lip pointless'', he rpspnnd'i 
diat bolh ppople^i; obi?dipnce and diiinhpclience to divine eommand 
and ihpir afterlife consequences are included in destiny. There is no 
end to, or culmination of, destiny, at whicLi point the injustices of 
this world are resolved, and juslife (as conceived by the Wn'tazila) 
is served. Rather, as one may be destined to ha\e a bad day todav 
and another bad day tomorrow, which will only add to the badnesii 
ol" today, Let alnnr compensate lor it, one may be destined to have 
an infinite number tjf bdd daya in the afleilifr. 

In their crilici.sm of such a deterministic view the Mu'tazila had 



1^ Cf. AM<i^ial. \^-7- Atba'Tn. ^Sr>-?. 

"^ Srt- D GJrriikrei, Hilmtide t^ain !amak. 4R ff ■ Madeluni^, "Lnli^ Mii'l:i/ilii' 

"^ Jibi, 2r>; cf p. IK <ufiia. Thm ^mepoiiil h m^di- by Ibii ^slifa' ff. S. il-Biirliir, 
Wazn'iyyai ibn Mntr fi l-j'H\ 1>7. 

"'' Cr. Z-^j[iflnjr, '^m: Mam^b. 7, 129. Ibu Siiia (Ta'/iqaf, 5?-^) givc^ a similar 
dbiriiiiTlLoit belween iialui'iil c^luspij and ^alubt^trv ones, and adds that hiinian acQ 



'rVilL iinl 1^^ 'h'HilQtilary ttt t'li^lLly. 



M 



aUAi'l-KR ONE 



yei another litrong objeftion. which iJie^' based on analog^" (fiyajiX or 
'judging the uiiobservahle in areoidane e with ihe observable^ {mdd 
id-^ha'ib da l-ihahiil'i. iriiiLiiidii diiiuii uu 111^ milv wiih ihr (-onibhiii- 
linis of powei' and iiniiiv^irinn, the *;ann? should }>f rriie 111 ihe c'A<;e of 
divine action. Conspquentlv. if all ihal is iTquired for God\s agency 
{J^ihyya] existed tvoiii pre-eleniity, tlie wodd would have been pre- 
etemal. tJtlii'runse; il not all ihat is required fbi Ciod's ageiiev exii^ted 
ffoni prc-elmiitv. .'<mni:: ofthot would liavr foiiif into bciiij^ al ^omc 
poiiil. That wonld ha\e required yei another eaiise for it to come into 
being: that eausp would have required another cause; and the chain 
would continue ad mfmiiitm. I'he argiinieni concludes that al-RazT\s 
(leirinihilsni will hiive uj apply iLni\'i:i^dlly, 10 IjihIi the 'ol>.M;ivab[e' 
[ihah'ii) and ihe 'iMioliMprvahli'* {ghn'ih), and ^^'ill iin'^'ir:ihlv lead lo 
tiie \\f\\ that the t^oild is eternal and that God is a nee ess ita ling 
cause {'ilia iiiupbo), rather than avolantaiy agent. This. al-Ra/I states, 
i'h the .strongest Mu'tazilT argumeni in thii; contexl.^^ 

His iinniedi^lp ve^prm^e L'i thai rejertinf> deterniinifim and jffii'iii- 
iiig free human choice will lead to a more heinous eoiiiieqiienfe. 
viz. denying the very exij^te nee of the Creator. For that position will 
undennine ihe main prool'Ibr His existence, which in based on die 
csinliiigcnry of ihLi ivorld and its need for a pfrpondcrator to bring 
ir into being However, iil-RazT recognises ihal this rounlevargiiment 
in unsati.sfac lory and he promises to return to thu^ topic later in HiiJb 
d-Jabr to elncidate the clilference between the obieiTable and the 
tinobservable \^iih le.speci 10 tliLs is.sue. 

El^iewhere in ihi^ work, he replie.^^ to ihe .^lame objection by proper- 
ill!:; a distineiion between liuniaii will, which is temporally' oritfinatecl 
{haditii) and thus in need for an originator [muisdiik), and divine uill, 
which is. pre-elernal and uncau.'ied.''^ bu[ this does not .solve the 
pioblrni; foi tbc Mii^laziJa may argue thai a prc-ctcrnal divinr viill 
tliat is totally uncauicd will necessitate a pie-e(ernal cieation. [ have 
not found other places in Kifab al-Jabr \%here (he main MiL'tazilT 
objection is addressi^d. 

Indeed, dLifi ijiipliLaEKfU uf llit^^o/^ inllucnce diat ai-Rail mEio- 



'"' Tln' '<^h^rvablp ^wtji'ld' {'Siam d-ihi^add] — in fniilri*;t lo 'llie uiioIkc ivihie 
vorld' i'almi al-giiav^) — al-R^l ^'nifs.i^ "all thai rflait:^ 10 hodii?^ Jiid b^^dily [limg^ 

...; for one ohii-rvcj llieie ihiiijis is'ilh one's ^iii^hl" iTcfsi', I, 275). 

■" JfTir, l5-ft; Xr*j'^^ 230.'C'f D Giin.ucl Tfikn'f, ifi I'ncli fimiain 14-9- 'il 



35 



duces into his iheory ctf aftioii appears lo be oneof ihe plafc.'b where 

his synlhcsis Lel.\veen_/fl£(ii/fl and kalam proves nio.sl rliRieiill."^ e.spe- 
iidJly ihaihe liiiil ii- fdte well-crh(£Lljlh]iri] (iLEkisiii^ ui" ftdMifti. How- 
evpr, in the i\iisinhh, hi!^ I:i^t m:ijor \^'ni'k, lie *;olve*i llii*; prohli'in, 
alongside other prtihienii relaiing to divine aciion, by adopting a 
highly unusual slanre^ a?^ foUnWh. 

In all uorks earlier ihan the Matolib. al-KazT Afiirms the foinnioii 
Siirnii doclvine tlial will iei a real alU'ihiilr of dRiiic cuiHciurr that is 
dislinel from ihr Jllribnles ofknrtwledge and po^ver; and he loj-atei 
divine choice tikJihyni', in this attribute.^ Thus, the aitiibuie of will 
'eonsists' of Ijoth the ability to choose one of ttvo possible options 
fircJy and ihc at Lual ( hiiicr.s Ehfiiirhtlvri. A3-Rdzi irjr( l> llir \ii:w'> 
of Moine \-tii'l;i7]lK on divine irt'ill, *inrh mm rlw RaghHrirli'^ Aiid Abfi 
1-Husayn l-Ba-irl, who argues that, unlike human uill, which is real 
and produced by motives, 'divine uilT refers to God's motives only, 
which aje ineludefl in His knf)U'ledge.^'^ 

Howpver, al-RazI defines ■^will', in animate beings [i.e. in the 
'observable^! , in terms of the inelination [mayl] that follows naturally 
from motives, and he thereby CKeludcs the nolion of choice from 
it. As such, 'irada'.. as the mere natural product oE motives, beeomes 
decisive (/tf^JfJEi), just as ineliiialion i'i decisive {moylja^^im'i, and lotaliv 
contrary to fiee choice. Therefore^ if our knowledge of the divine 
attribute nf \yill depends on qrta^, wherebv the unobseiTable is judged 
in aecnrdaiice wiib the obser\'ab1e, a clear implieation will follow. 
A!-Razl an'ives a.l lhL> in a seetion on the nature of will [haqiqaf til- 
iraddjj in his diseus.i;ion of di\iiie attribuie.i;: 

All ivt- knaiv 1q ih^" mi:jnlTig (if 'will' dnd 'avemiim' {karShiyi^ i? the 
inrlinjlitin nf lh<; ndliirjl fli:!piiihirif>n ilab') lii iiUdinin^r btDi:fir;> and 
i\\ inc linalLon ic> dvuidinjr liarmi. iMiitt this i.^ ini^dim'ivabli: in rela- 
tiiiiL Ui Odd, it will hr inronCCi^^blc lc> Eifliim the niXioan of will and 



aversion 



loHi 



im. 



07 



''-' Si'e Mddcluiig, "larp Mii'iaziia", IZ^b-?. 

I4i; Ms'dli>i\ 'i-i. On i\\sx ihir clas.-^if ul A*:h'jrT inilinii nf imd^ iiieluiie*i thnia-, ^ef 

o.g ;il-BjnliHridi, U'ii!, 10?. 

^^ L^l aUdiit. fol. 54^; cf al-ShjliraiiaiiT MMysi i/-aq//dm, ?^S If 

"*■ On AIjU l-Huiikvit's pn^Liion, iec aL^o Ibii al-MalOltiml, .Mu'lamaii, 240-1; 

252. 

^' Xiaialiii. ^,1715 Henri , Ike dei^^ iir>i Ilm \vill' aitirmg God's posiiive aiiribuie? 

[Maiahb. 1, .S| 



36 



UHAl'IT^G ONE 



God U no( rompplliiigly moli\atpd (and. llierpby, iiol a neressitat- 
iiig caunf) bfcaust Hp dof^ nin ha\'e will, i.p. naliiial inclination 
(rtiiiyl), whkh Lullim^ fujiii iiiuUvriLioii. As wt will ml-i- Iil lIii- iirM 
fli;ipter, :il-Ra7T akri iii:iiniains thai GoH^f aft? are not nioiivarpH 
Therpfore, whilp AbO l-Hu.'bayn roii.'bidpr^ "cfivitif will' lr> reftT lo 
nothing but God's inoti\{'s, id-RazT dpniep that God has either will 
or niotiviition 

Thi^ Lijihjy unorthodoK later po'iitinn hriiigi< al-Rri?J into confliri 
with majn.stteiim Suiiiij iheolo^, uhifh atfinns d red iiiid distinct 
divine attribute of u'ilL-'^Yel it is an inipliralionnrhL'i theory of action 
dial he iccepts sincerely, not j^iinply tbr dialeclical consiiinpdon lo 
addie.ss wluE, hi^ admits, i^ n ^Ikjii^ Mu'uiiill iLriiiiiiicnl.. Slriingfly. 
hy hi'i denial of (he divine attrihiile of will, nl-Ril'/T does not seem 
lo locate divine choice in any other attribtite, though he .still alarms 
dial God i.s a volunlaiy agent. 

Having reached a con.sisteni position as regards human and 
divine action, die charge of iiironsiL^tenf y he direct'; al .\hu l-Husiinyn 
becomes more tenable: 

AIh"! I-Husjyii vvds {■ciiifuij'd iin [vvIii'IIkt ihi' |m>dii( turn ol ac licin by 
power lE^'pcnd.s on nmliviilmiij. \\ lii'ncvrr hi' iltiTiEir'irflH'iLh ih<: fa/diifa 
on (Jicii Haying, "Wliv did Gcfd siiiglt uuL d ipi'i ilit Lijrir, i-ithcr thdii 
a preceding or Mice crdinn one, Ici cri'Jitr ihc wiirlil*'* hi' Jiavs, "Atliiin 
di)i'^ nij[ di'pi'iid on nnjlivaticm. ' Whc:nr\'<-r hi- di^cinjrsL's tsilh his 
cuiiipE]iiiL>iia III! ill] ullt(r iitnlU'id, he sdv^ '^4 li<»iL dc pciidd un inirli- 
vatitin, iind prcpondcralion %vilh(iul a prtpondcratdr is srlf-i:\'idc:ndy 
mtd [i( eiv ahLc' * . 



"" Ibii 'Ijvmiyyii 'JSi/'ml. \^. \2h: cf <i. ?45J wth^', ".VI-RazT rlLMrm.^e!. ihe 
prrtbli'in (if ubll lit ai-M-ilafii al-'Alivi\. and ^ll"o:^l■^ lo di'iiy fG»?ii\| will. For he 
ir*;iE iin^ibl^ In in^u^f llit sr^ititkritl of ihp fflUx^f" isinj^ iIli' prinripl*; f>f hi'j rnm- 
paiiioiL£ of Jahnii? and Hu'lizilK "i In? ran off lii ihcir i-ido "' Ihii Tavinirya also 
ilrilii dlti <i L^iiik 111 14'rLiLMi^ lIil: uitiiiiiiii ijul foi^^jiil lit lIli Aiatiilib (IIjii 'Alril 
id-Hadr, ■UqUd.'SX) 

^ Jabr. 12. In a lalei i:piiode of tliL^ debate, JLii Tavmiyi'a {Mmh^, 1^ I 1 1; cf, 
Da'\ }. ^"Ifi'i adiipis thh ar^menl, but dlrectj; il al dl-Ra^: 

Whenever . nl-Ra^T and Wp follower*: dfhflle wilfi Mu'tazilTs na iiifllleis of 

de.ilinv, ihey .. hold thil rme of the "hjefl^ of ihi' caparily of llii? voliiiHiry 
B^f ii[ tflii 11 If LiiiiiiHi fEilr. oitly Vf/ a cfunpL-If nicpniidoialtjf Win iifM i llifv 
debalc Vi'ilh ihe fala\ifa on [he i|m'.Mionji of llie nralirjii of ihi: u^otld, ihe 
allirnsalioii ol" Cod'^ clioice and Ihe ri'liilnlton ol [llieir iiollmi ol Gori heiu^j 
2. nece^silJliit;^ caii^e, ihey fnllovi' [he iviute of Mu'la^ilU and lahiiii^ m .-.aviiic 
ihal one of [he objecls; of ihe capaciu of the voluiilaiy agent ma^ prepomrler- 
alE' nriL'^r the- ol^i^r 'rvLlltiLit :t prfpondi^ialHir. 



37 



III actdilion Hi the main aigumen) from pre ponder anct', aURitzi uses 
the iriditional ar^iiuent for pi'f^df sdnalion fLnni God'^ prc-elei nal 
kiiowkdgf uf dll i^\cnLsJ'*' He [rraLs [liis ji't-lijiu-iu diicl dial bdrhcU tm 
ilie Theory cA' inmiv:iiinn a^ lii^ tu'n j;rrrinij;ei:r iii rli]^ i'pg:irfl Oiip 
'clpver' Mu'tiizilT even r^'porctdly iLdmiUpd thai these two ai^uments 
iire "the enemies of Mu'tazilisin".'^'- In KlSab al-Jabr, hotli receive 
extensive lirripliiral biieknig, \^iEh evidence from ihe Qtir'an, the 
hudith ^nd thr i<l^[f inriit^ of fomp^iiiom and rcli£;iou;i schn]ai'i<. 

Witli llie (ombinalion of ihi'si' iwo nii^iii drgunieiiLs, one primar- 
ily /'j/tfl^, the otlifi' eonnnonly Sunnl, a]-RiizI eoneludes llial man, 
though a voluntary ageni in tJie sense of acting wich awareness, is 
uldinairlv i cuiiprlletl. Hr wriEe.s, ''Mju ii i cfnipelles] uniJi-r ilie guirir 
of a vrthintni^y ;igpnr" {inniil/srsjs ^Urnl iiiuiJit/ir\\ "\lan m fompclleH 
in hiib choosing" {asudlar) ^ ikhiv^'anhy^ and ''The acts of men (K-eur 
by compulsion" [waqi'a 'ula sabil al-iilliiaij^'^ He does not shy from 
affirming his deter miiiisni in the most explirit teims; e.g. he writeSi 
"Ailirininp deleiiiiini'im in ineiicapable" [pl-qa^-l bi-l-jabr (a^ni]-, "There 
is iiothino in exislenee but deternii nation" {ma Ji l-wujUd Hid l-jabj)\ 
and ''Mail is oomjjelled in his willing" [majbU} 'ola i-iraday 

It was almost unprecedented in ^uiini theology that such an uncom- 
proniiiiiigly bold and ny^lfmalic dcCcniiiiiiAn] ijahrj bf fiHinnrd. given 
the pioblenvs it creates with ceipect to human reiiponsibiiily and 



Yi?L lEpiiTaymi^'yj hims<:lf then relie i-a arj^menii ^iiuilarlii ^l-R^E'^ iir cnilm^iit;?: 

Lhp po£ilJ4^ir lif Mii'liiiilis and QinJ^i'T.'^ uu liumaii fi'ec choirf: iDar\ I, !i29). 
^^^^FAa7/j. ^43-4; ,VMa^.d/, 47 I; .l/j'jijfli, 'A^-^-Jahf 4Ji-fi.S. 
"" Spp, p a , Jab', 14 f, \vlipie h* sp^^^ nf mai'ti/tif al-A^i rea-foi'/tfil <j!-^i/i». 

'"" Jufif. Ill-'^a? AI'Ri^ tl jrillei liii Kerteral mciliudE^liigv in [ll'^Iilll^ U'lili 
-sniplural c\idf ii:-i', Eiifrf lii' is dear alxiul iheir Ijeiii^ i^eiierjllv le.i^ miirlLii.i\i' ihau 
falLoiial evidence ij/ibf: 113- 1 lilj. T<^ ihr- objeclina ihal llii: Qut'jii ci^iiliiiris verier 
ihj" niniiH-in hc-lh llu^ vtpiu if rlie d prprm in ^ilifhVi nf ^cH aviH ihil nf Frpp clti^p, hp 
.-.lale-, Ehil Cr>d's ^peeeli iiicUniei. bi-th I'vpliiril Irulh (tiit/Tt/s) anri iiiflaphor {tiafSz\ 
iiiid -HI' .iliiiuld liy !■• M'l lilt: IilliJl llkiil ]il^ lieliiiiiJ llir IjILm liv iiLlcipitlAliiiii 
{ia-wi/j Qab>, m-V,. 

Thii STnii. T/li-i/iU !il' Ii'? AI'R.^:iT iTVr/i", 15, r>4l ;ihr» r|iir»ri?s ibis: ffvim a defence 
of predelemiiiiL^in bv al-Gha:^JlT {Ihya', 4, ??')). 

iifxw Gisd Iridfi-ifl ['Vfii elinici' i^ frum Gorf Mams ennipfJlf-d in lb* fbiii>f.in^ ihal 
be bii {mudtar/ fi t-ikiiHyai elladhi lalin)"' iW-'R.im't slaEeinenli lell a .ilirtnt intp^rl lui 
some lalf'L aalbiir^ (e a. al-I^faliani, Ka^inf. 4, ^3 ■%: dl-TaftazauT, Skink. 4, 2<i'Sl 

""'Jfli.,41. 

la^ Rcflp-if tiv,.H- Jj^, 4.1i^d*Ji/rt, ?, ?17; fJt^fq, liil 4fia. 



38 



UHAl'IT^G ONE 



divine juibtire. Acrording to al-RazT, surli clliicdl problems should 
lint detract from the truths of nietdplivsirs. Nonp[helesjb, he argues 
ilicii RevrlaLKHi dcfiri iioi call (ivtiagr lirlii-vrrs to lielirvc in an ahi^o- 
Imp flcU'rmiiiimii liecause of Ehp HetrimeniaJ efTeri it fonlff li^\'e on 
iJii?iv faiili.'^'^ 

Npvpnheless, al-R^zI often assumes a npgadve view of the desig- 
Hellion ' deter inmists' {mnjbiin, jabriyya) and uses it poleniifallv against 
Jahm Ihn Safwan, Hiiiiayii Ibn Mtihanimad al-Najjar, Dirar Ihn 
'Ami and ollieis. '' In .some plaee.'i, he disdngnidies belweeii dif- 
ferent 'detennini'^mi', of^vhieh he accepts one and rejects others."" 
Elsewhere, he argues that he is nol a dclerminUbt, iiiiice he maintains 
didi iiidii ails In aiiordante Viidi will (alheii ii is ukiniaiel) deiri- 
minertl, u'here^i.q Heleriniiiiiin-iii'oj'ier is lo liiilH |h:il inan ^ct<: nol in 
iK'cordance v/itli his \vi\L 

Despite his explicit deierniinisin. ul-RazI admits, in one place in the 
TafiTi, one orhLslati^r works, that iLie question of hiiinan desdny and 
choice does; not have ao unprobleniadc and conclusive .■iolulion: 

Thi'rr ii ;i r^^st^'rv frin} 1ji FtkL^ lvmk'I; vii^ th^E |ni>\ij]|f the ('slsEcriiic 
of Cnd comju'ls oiic tci iiplmld ricli'miiiiLsm [/«/"], ... whiLt jircivmi; 
prrifihci^^ i^onipcla one In iipliciFd [huinjn] auicHKimy (fjudro) ' F<>r if 
QiLiii doi'n mH dj-| jiiEoiiomrius}y^ vjKjI u^c iii lhci"c in ^rjidinj' pidiih'iti 
und in rcvi'alin^ iicripLiiri's' 

Indc'ciJ ihcn' 11. i-vtn )\'t dniitlicr myili'iy Ucrv, whirh iuqidiscs aH- 
viz. ill ill if wr ri'liiri] lo niund prinictrili.it iiLiLurr jnd primiirv inEt'flrf E 
iai-'aij/ al-aii'!i'ni\, \\i- ynW find th:il ■wlu'ii ckisIciicj- and iiDLi-c'xinLciiri' 
art (in j p^r in n-lyliin lo noQU'lhing. ntilhc:r will prcpinidi'iaLi" (ivit 
fht- cilhrr v.illii^iil ii prrpimi!j-r^il'>f — "'hn h Ic-^ds In drEmnmusm Yrl 
wc: also llnii a s('!f-<'vidf'nl dislnnliiin hclwi-Cn \iilunljr^ movi'iiii-nti 
and mDM'mriiii! bv (omjiuliion, and a '^['lf-<'vidf'ni crriitiidi' in ihi' 
giJiKlncs!' of praisf: ami the b,idnc5;! of bfjiiii' and in c timmand ainE 
proliibiliiin; ind ihis fr ads En ihv dtH^lnni' of ^hi' Mu'lJiik. 

Il iii as thfiugli lliii, ijuc^lion falls in ihr sphcii' ol (iinlididiilion {Ji 
hqiinz al-fa'atud}. m rcjjlion Ui bolh imnu'didlr anil di-ii uriivi" biinvl- 
cdgt, in rclalion lu jirocEaiinin*^ dn' jiri'alni'ss {fe'^im) of <!ji>d, vvilh 



i^i" Cf. p. Ii5 itif^a. 
'''' r^^dat, \0^-f. 

E i; \\' iiipmids lo Mu'lEizilT!i: "Ifyc^ tnr^ut, by ^dilointini^m', 'Ac ntccrsurf 

eiilailinfnE of llii? iifl from eIil- ocniiifiifc of moci^aliim and [hp iiiJii-oririiiTpnce 
cl dezlfiiviil^', [li(;ii .. ihia is our poMLiDii" {\iliaya. IVjI Tllz.). 

"KMamqib 127. 

' '' Al-R-Jzi ^rtiiielmn-.s mws, ^/judr/i' iii ihi- Mu'lizili .-.o iisi' Hi denote both ihp 
aaenl'^ fhr>Lc« ^itd Itt'j power. 



3^ 



rrfcri'ntr (c> Hi^ poiviT Jini vvecioin, in rcldEidn Ui ii|>1](iMing di^^inr 
unilv Jnd cl(:iinlhr<>p(imiir|ihii^ni [tanzTfi], aiid in r<'LiLi<in Hi jtrijiriiryi 
pmi)l\ .. The qufulifHi li thus diUicull Jiid tibsLurc. We [iray (.iod 
*^clc- Qs t<i Inilhl 

Eliicwherf, al-Razi writtri ihiil whi^n no soliilion for a pmbleni seemii 

10 prcpondpi'iLti', "we will leave [ihal problem] ciLpti\"p 'in tlie sphere 
of roiilradiedoii^ [fs haiyiz ai-lo'^intf)" , i.e. \iy siispciidiiigjiidgenipiil.'" 

11 ^eeiii.ib th^l in ihe above pai;?3ge fioin the Ttifiii. al-Razi conleni- 
plated taking a .■iceptiral stance on ihis problem, wliirh [as we will 
sec in ihe Iei^^^i chapter of the prei^ent siudv) could have ritemmed 
from a wider seepticLsin ihai appeals in hi.s later \^s>rks. 



The Theme of Ike Creatfon of Human Acli 

Wr shall now Lurii brieJly to ilie cjuesiion oT ihe causaliiy [hat under- 
Mp'i ihp hiLiTian art, i e whelhei' the ^rJ !■; prodiirerf hy hiini:in or 
divine power — this beina the eisence of tlic early kal^m problem 
of the 'creation of human acts' [kkafq al-afafj. To niiiinliLin that 
huniiiii power etleels the act will imply an atlirmation oi .some Jbrm 
of naliiral c aii^alitV; whifh clas^ifal ,\.'<h'"arl& judged to br coTHrarv 
to divine omnipotence. In eontrii.'it. thpy miiintained thai human 
acLs are ercaled directly l>y God. and that natural imiformity lelies 
on a habitual order {'adi)^ maintained ultimately by Him, rather 
than on properdcs diai are irihercnE in phvsicdl objecii, including 
htini:in beings In oi'der Ho :ivnid mieqnivof;il derri'nimi*,iT[ ^ind lo 
affirm religious obligation, they theii attempted lo bridge the gap 
that consequently appealed between man and his acts, bv de\'elop- 
ing thf docliine of 'arquisiiion' {knib]. According to al-Ash'arl. God 
crcatca ihc agcnt'Pi act as well as the choice by which he 'acquii'i's' 
bodi it and its attribute of being an obedience or a disolie die nee. 
For al'BaqilianT, the agent's pouer itself eflects the^e iittributes of 
action and thereby the agenl'.'b acquisition thereof. 

HoviT^vcr. ihc later Asli'aiT ihrologian al-Juv,aviiT diparLs in hi> 
late wnrk nl-'AqJila ui-J^lz'ii'iijyi with the rnmrnen A^h'irT position, 
and contends that the human act h produced, not by divine power 



in M>iliU>iha<.. ffhl la. 



iO 



aUAi'l-KR ONE 



diiTftlv, but by ihc ageiu's pow^'r alone, piovidcd lo him bv God."'' 
He llins di'bCards the nolion of ^acquisilirm^ which he roiisidi^ri lobe 
''a niric wunl, (Qui j>uii:i£iii^oii, wiiLiom n-ftH'iite luriJiy locdiiiiig".^ '^ 
A]-JiLw;i\'nT IS rht^n ri'iiiri'^pH hy ^I-Shahi':isi7iii[, a fbi'^^iral Asli'arl; 
for implying a form of natural rau^alitv, VLhirli dpliacts from God's 
fusiiiipoleiice."' 

Turning lo al-RazT'.'i early works, wp find that he adht're.s to the 
rlasiiif al Asli'iirT di:nial of iiiitiiral fauaalily; lir foiilriidi ihat die 
agcnl^s power does not eKL-itentiate the acl in any resperl, though 
both are ordinarily conromilant. He thiii I'eiertSj not onlv alJiiwaMil's 
later position, hul also al-Baqillani's dorlrine ol' aequisitinn on the 
gmuLid lliiil \l dikinjivledf^r.s eIic rlTi-[-T.ivTiies> ofcu-iilrd [Hf\irr, wliicli. 
^I'RlvT rthjerts, arrord'^ lA'iiii ilie Afii'l;i7.ilT po'iiritHi. 

Yet, from an early ^'^tage, he \^ill also abandon tlie doctrine of 
arriLiisition, whifh he acecpled previously. He finds that bolb liunian 
choke and anion are ci'ealed by Cjod directly,"'^ and that 'arqiiisi- 
lion' dor? not refer lo aiiylhmg real, hul in '*a word without a referent 
{iim k-la muMfmm^^'. This eclioe.'i zin objection that was frequendy 
levelled again.st this doctrine by many critics ol' the Ash'ari.s. including 
tlie Aln'tazilaJ^' by conti'asi, aJ-RazT argues, liie (.^iir'anic expie.ssiitn 
'lca<!/' refers co nothing but the cmisc qucncr^ of act-s for the agciit: 



!^rniii''il[i*n' drnntrs \^'h^l irun ^lE^rix? hy his jvwn djiinif — sCi it is hi'' 
'kaif/ and hi;, ' mukta-^ti/i' — on ihc (undilioib th^il LHliI uu'o(v(\'< ri'aLLsing 
d bcncl'il or prCvtJiting ii hdrm. A^ r<uc.h, one Jdvn ihdE prorn;! an" 'ihc 
inTjiiisili'm I'f '^)-,Lnd-''o', :ii]d ihal 'h<- aj^qiiircs nliuh itr htlh"', 'iiic c it 
icfcr! to profil only. As fur ihc tliiim? i£ c>ur felliiw dsiiiiialts [a^habuiiii) 
ihat di-quL.'vLliijn' ii inlcrmcdiim' bttvvrrn dcti-riiiinisni {jabr) md human 
iiu(on(iin\' [khalq). ihu appears in iht nld liOoks of katam. 

He does not iind the need to re^'^ort lo thi;: {apparently oiitdatt'd) 
doctrine since he considers thai his model of human action does 



Hihiii'\ dt I'aelc husmiii, I4FI-5 

"' Al-Jim'iiviir ■VJ^^m/iK^, '12 

' '' AI-fiiialir,iilSiiL, ^ih^sl at-aiidam^ 7JI-F19. 

'" .'\i«^a'',ai 171. 

iiV.W^ff>. M. 91b. 

'=^* .V/w&a^sdi 47L); Jabr, 2&0-1 

'-' Taf^tr. 4, ^t7-Jl. CL 'Aiid al-JgWiJi, Mu^tit. K, V,■^ fT 

1^- TqfiT'. .'i, m?. (fiimnimliix on Qur. ?l?021' tf. Taf<T>, \. fi9' 12. 157; 17, 
110. 



41 



not lead lo the same pmblem.'i [hat ariie in the Ash'ari mode] of 
ardon. 

Hfnre, in [hf^ late hltab d-Jabr, he cites a Mii'tazill ars;umeiit 
from Qiir'aiiif evidpnce for the \'iew that man produce!; hi^ artR 
iind a^ain^t the doctrine of arcjiiiibiuoti. The Mii'tazila coneludp, he 
notes, that "bringing the word 'arqiiiibition' into thii .'bubjert is pure 
faLsifieiition [ntakd al-lazitliy. He replie.s, referring to the contrary 
virw ilidL Gih] (trairi and dinermini'h nU eveiiii: 

It JM nci^csiary tu hdrnicmiihC bc^HviTn llit tvio jiiisiliinis. Wc aay' Thr 
cdml^in jlro n of pti^'i'i xiniJ ni'Uli-jllcm ["fftct? ima'aihihir] Hii di^l Jiid 
thr crcdlot (if llii^ KimbindCitiii ls (iod. rx-illcd. 5ini;i' ihi^i'ciinhindEicm 
implies [iimialiim) liir cmtc iiimiLr (il liir acl, iht alEnhutiiiD [ill jcta lo 
humjn Jc^nL'^l (vill In: n-al. Sinct" llii.'. combin Jlion in't-i'''<il Jli';< \iiSjih] 
thr occurri'nci" tif ihcsr Jtl5, li ln-tcirru's Irui' ihjl d]l is \yv(i"'.\''^ ih-c!\-f 
jnd drUTminalmn. In Elim way, the (onrradicljon htE\vi-i'n riilmiiiil 
rvidj'nrr ,md ihf!' Qiir'^mr cviHj'ni i' dis.ijipcar!' Knr^v lli^it ihn v.- Inir 
arntrding tci my po^iliihn in piirhc uldr, j^ I hcild duL the c ciinbiiLitidn 
of ptiwrr ,ind nmlh'iilmn iinptirs ihc act An for ijnr \tho doc:^ not hold 
this, il will br hiird for hini lo ,ic<-<pl ihr'sr' vrrsrs. ^ 

Far fiiiin defending iLie Aih'djl puriiticm^ .il-RazT presents hh po^iLitm 
iis 3. siuperior al tern j live. 

Yet rrufiaHv- he Jipeins to ronteiid, in thirh last passa;^e, that the 
acL is caused by the ronibination of power and inoiivaiioii. ratlier 
than by the agency of God diri^cilv. This would come into seri- 
ous conflict with ilas^ica] A.'ih'arisni, %\hi[li afOims, noi <jiily God^ 
alwoliire delermination nf all lii^ingS; hm al«n th;ir He rreacps ihpm 
all direcllv: tliey sought lo affirm both ffoS' and khalif. Thi.s heg'i 
the question: doe'i al-RazT, in (he relatively late JiifJb nl-Jiibi^ onlv 
allirm qoda'^ 

ITnjiii^h he rarely difictisucs Lhe prciblriii of ikaiiu'^ cauiiiJiEy dir« dy, 
there are indifations in these l^ier work^ ih;ii ril-Raw inilc'ed depart^ 
with the standard classieal A^h'avT position on [his question. For 
instance, in the course of his eommcniafv on Qiir. 2:22, ''[Gnd] 
sent down rain from the heavenji and hronght forth iheremlii fruits 
for your su.'itcnaiicc", hr posits the question of whether God ercatcs 
fruits Jnllm^inf! rain by sustaining [he habitual order of created things, 



1^^ Jtfi., .'ifW-l 



4.2 



UHAl'IT^G ONE 



or whptLer He frfales tlie iiiherr-nl nature's of water and I'ai'lh iiueli 
ihal lhe\ proHure growlh in vegetation oure tliey ronibine. Al-RazT 
Vhi'iio [liai iilihuiigli CiiMl h inilcrd rd|i=ilj]c urcrrdiiiig [lii^ie fiuiis 
direfrlj' •^ihh/f/i'^n'i. wiilifnir ;iny intermeriiniion (ii\/i^ifii), ihir f:irr Hon*; 
not ronlradifl His ahiljly lo create them tlirongli the intermedia- 
lioii of iiiLlural processes. 'Later^ mutaktilhrnUn, he adds, appear to 
consider ihese t\so view.s contradictovv, though ihey lack evidence 
for thi.i conti^nlionJ 

NoneiheJess, al-RazT appear:; to deny lliat the effect is ixistmtiated 
hy these nalural processes, inekiding those ihal underlie human 
action. He doe.'b so undi^r the iiiUiience of "the majority ni' JalQ.njQ'\ 
who Ifold Eliai, 

jl [hi' Gcciirrmci: tif pnivcr ivtih nifi[iv-JlL<tn, ciimpfetr prqjiirrd- 

nr-^by {i\is'dad i5mii\) fiir ihc prchduciiDii (if ihc :ic E wilE iic ciir. Y<'1 ditui' 
phyz<u:dl capatilic'^ do not hdvc [he ahihiy to eNijItniiali- jinJ I'ffcc E 
|dii>Lhiii,i-]. \\'ln-ii I ifiiipli El |nvjjjn.<liit:ss (iililii.', ['si^EriKi; luii^iidteb 
frrim Eh<' Bislitwcr (if fbrnjs \ivahib al-^uivsr} uprin ihcsc e&ii'nirji, aiid 
ihia' lii'( Mvnv {'xinEinl Thui, ihr (x^c uirrim' of p<>w(T ,incJ iridliviiliEni 
piixIiK I'^i iFEiip]* li' uiriiiiiviliir^^^ n'ltilc CJiLilCiiLf dixi uCl'iiriCELcr (liii\ulj 
arc frum the BcsLuwi'i^ uf Furms 

While I'ejerling (he_/^A^/dorlrines nf enianadon and the cnsmogoiiir 
intermediation of tlie Acti\e IntelleetJ al-RazT accepts Ihn Sma's 
notion that phydcal objects may produce die preparedness for die 
occurrence of an event in Lhe physical world. The event, however, 
ivilL he hrought into being hv God dii'Cfilv. He wriie^s: 

The combm^tiun af pOwYir jnd nioltvatiDn ncC^ai^iily implita [tttal- 
lamd] the occurrtnc<' <if i\nr act. \vi hnth die aDtfccdinC [malzi^^l and 
lhe (on;!cc]4icnl {{S^nii: ocrur hy llic |K)%v<'r (il God -Sumtarly, dlllicujiih 
sub^I'Litiir and iiccrdcnt urt- cone DutiEiim li'ininISs^iman), ihcy comC lc> 
exist by fht pci\^irr (if G<Mi a]i>ne. 

As ^iich, all created causes including human jjo^^er, are in I'eality 
mere conditions for the eEFiciency of divine power. Thev act^ not as 

eJficieni causes, bul as material caiLses, in producing human acts. In 



'-■I Tfl/}", ;>, no. 

'^^Jalr, II Cr. ihn STiii, .¥fl?j7, Hft fT 

'^' E.je;. Aijfi*fJfl"j;ru (Ar.], ftV, [Fei'.^, 74. On IJiii Sliia'.-s nnlldii of ihe cnsinoj^iiic 
mie iif thf Acti^'e IiHellecl^ c(. Htrberl DavJdaan, Aifara^, Avktiiia, a'ld Avrnaei, on 
httllKt, 74 ff. 

I-; J-ri-, ! 1-5. 



43 



ihe Mabdkilh. al-Razi miiiiilaiii-i llial all ci'oal.pd b{'ins;s are broaglil inio 
being direrlly by God; yel, wlierea?^ snine ibiiis;^, f iiii be exisleinialed 
OiiJy liy viiiuc- uf bi-iiij^ pifsriihlr, otlitrfi will itqiiiiir [lie pieseiitr uf 
somF pi'i-'p:iriiig {pa's/i/fj farlor'^ He slrp^pep^ hrnve\'pr, rh;i[ lliniigh 
tluE is ibe manner in whieh pETecls ?re proclueed orffiiiEirilv, it tiopii 
not conlrsdif I God's volunlaiy iigenry, iiiiice He is in principle abk 
to suspend nalural order and lo creale etlects \^i[houl any preparing 
caii^r^ ^s. for ineHiiiicr, m dir caso of piYipln'tif niiraf]f'< 

Later than hkab d-Jsbr, m ttie Maiilib, al-RazT sumnidrLses hiii 
pa-iilion a'^ follows; 

Or Explaining Hon: ifip Srivanf is an AgrniL Wt hold ihiii ilic ( DinbiiiAiion 
ofpit%str drill d sprcihc nmlivj' unplk-i! [iiiii'.faL^im] ihi' Dn^iirrrnc c ol Ehr 
acl- Our siiyin|j ^Inipln''' rrrir^ In ii drnnmimllr ihrtL li^ f (UTiTiiiln ('iflr 
maihltiiak) lii thdl comLi million hi'iiig a [ir('p:ii-ii\i" cause {^abttb mu'idd] 
lor tht ncciirrcnc e ol (hiil atE and lis being dn tll'inrjn c auai' (^fl''fl& 
mn'iffi/iiii) F'lr 11. Sincr line {"cislrnlr^rrir iif pnwer anil nviliviilKin 
is Gtid, tKilied. and sine c il hda bo;n prgvi:n ihji thcK cunibinjiidn 
imjjlif'^ ihi- CKCuirrnn: iif the act, ihr M;r\'anl ■will htionn: a real agi-nl 
{ffdIJs l-hfiifiqny fcir ihe rfl<-cl<-r 'tf rliMl iif! is his power and nmhvHtn'n 
All man^s Jiifr ivill ihus occiii dicciirHing (<> t!<jd*^ decree. [Sol as miic h 
js an aloin in ihc heavens or the earlh will I'scdfut ihc i^hjin of Coci's 
dtcri'e iind prrdi'slinalnin \.\ihr\at t/ada' AKak wa-qadniUi). 'i hi' di'nion- 
straELOi] fc>r [hn is ih-it il lus been pro\tn ihal ihe [iri-jMnidLTaiiei' tif 
one of two dlieriialives dcpcndnun llic prcpundrraliJi ; iiiid iE has been 
provpn thai ihdl pn^ponderdEor is [pniduceil] by God's ai^ncy. 

Thu; pa^i.ijage, howewr, is not entirely clear on wlietber the act \<^ 
broiighl into beine; by the combiiialioii of the a^enl's power and 
motivalion, or by divine power. In any eajie^ iJlboiigh al-RazT'.s \ie\^s 
ill this resperl deserve a eioy^r fKamiiiation than is po'jsible in ihp 
presenl monograph, v^re celii safely coiirlLide diai, in bis later \vork!;, 
he accepts some ibrm of natural eaiisalily that \!i al odds, Ibiida.- 
mentally, with ihe <:la.ssieal A.sb'an pnsilion. He establishes a real, 
direct, uniform and jordinaiily) neeessaiy eonneetion between the 
r\riit dnd ilfi natural cause. A.s su^ii, aii act will ijc prifdiurd; in a 
real senne. by its human agent; and there will be a real and direet 
link between ihe internal slate of the agent and his action. 



^^^ Maba^isli. 2. 507 -ft 

'^^ Ri'ddiiiQ 'mUfid in^ir^d id "mawiigih'. 



44 



UHAl'IT^G ONE 



,\1-Razi develops hLs theory ofaflion under llie influeiirp of variniis 
murres— _/fl/sflj?^ Ash'ari and Mu'ta:silT - hin he puis fciilh a unique 
.solLiiiuiK Aliliougb ln' Loahiiriltisd nuuiln-rcff iciuidl A.sli%uTdu(idiii-s, 
lie fifri'n pre^iTC^ their fnrniiilair, alniosr rveed^l, evprei^irniM^ villiniil 
inufh of ilieir dieoieiieaJ content and detail. Whether his po.'^ition 
on the prohleni of human acts is e.'bSentially Ash'aiT or^A^was a 
matter al debate among later Ash'arTs. Civile debale is fonrluded by 
Miihanimad 'Ahdiih (d. i^l^A/ 1905), who rnnQik^. "With [al-Razl'.i] 
esplication, the position of the .Sha\kli |al-Ash'ai'i] unite.s with ihat of 
ll'if faiaufd. ... and ihe position of the Imam [al-RazT] is the position 
of rritirai investigators i)i3tf\aifq\qy\*'^* 



'Aliilulf, Itd'hiya. 70. 



C;HAP TER rwQ 



A1.-R.\ZI ON THE ETHICS OF ACTION 



Miifh of cld^^ir^l kaltim reliite^ to the ^ocalled piYiblem of "jiidi^eiiienti 
of g;ofidiiesji and badneriJi' [al-taksm wa-l-taqbih), whirh^ accfiiding to 
ihe eaflv a3-RazT, is the sourf*' fioin whicli moti hcrcticiLl dortrines 
{bida'] spring.' 'IJiis eiifjiiiiy has an ^'.'iseiitialiy nn'UiPthifal ronferii, 
as il invc^lij^.Ufs isMirs such as xh.c naliirf rjf innralily. moral rra- 
soriiiig iLiiit moriil Jangiiagp. In this cmilcxl, niosl muSnkullimUu will 
fofus primarily on llie Eicts of liLim=iii agc^iiLS; uhicli peilaiii to the 
more acffi^siHe and fathomable 'observable' le\ei (nl-ihahidj^ on the 
basis i^f which [hi-v will iLirn atn:"k|n u) dLsruaii iLie 'iiiiob.sciA'able'i 
divine \i-\-p] {i\i-ghn'iii'i In rli'i^iral Asli';ii'T kulnm, diis iiielaelhif ;il 
enquirv usually introduces the linger^ llieologieal disfussion of divine 
jiLhtire - nflen iiiider dip rubric^ jiidgiiig [arts] as jn^^t or unjusl^ {al- 
ia'dii iva-l-tajmi) — which also includes the pioblnn of whether God 
is obligjalfd tn prrforni fci't^in acls, ihr problem of 'God causing 
pain to the iiiiioceiit' (represpnt^tive of the \^'ider problem of evill, 
and tbe problem of 'itdvantiige and the most advantageous' (to be 
diicusiifd below).' 

Clah.sital Aih'aii kitldm eihiOi is ibcii Lomplemcnied by a ciosely- 
linked euqnirv inio norm^ilivi' ciliics n'irliin the ^icienre of Jhe prin- 
ciples of jurisprudence [a^Ui d-Jiqh).^ which seeks to e.stabliiih general 
principles foi deriving .'ipecific rule.s and guidehnes for hmisan con- 
duct. As ihe ia.sk will require an appreciation of various fealureii 
of ri^vcalrd scciptuit, ihii disciplinr will often include a theological 
component aimed at an ethicai analysis of divine command (to the 
exclusion of divine action). Among the other main ethical themes 
commonly di.scu.s.'ied in mfd fil-Jitfti for llieir norinati^'i' pertinence 



' jVli i-hf |■^lh^ r flCLUli raay be omidfi cd, r-. i^. ancct aiid Saliii^ vjTiq^ b^' arguinn 

for liji ^LipprLonl^' In Adjin mtd arliiig upon il in hi-, n^fu^l In pro'^lfan-, ib. said 
tn [fc ihf Iflferunii^T' lor Mu'lmili <^llin^ (al'^lsalitEisiJiii Mikl, 1, H>-ii; al- Lillt, 

^ E.J. Uwliil.-Dinj€A.1^.\ rr.; al-Kivi al-Haria.,i, UiaUl-ISn. Ibl. l9J^li IT; (\ 
jil-GliLLEa]I^ /jflijj, IfO. 



46 



UHAPTEk T^'O 



are the probl^^ms of 'thanking the bi^iicrafioi^ and 'obligating tiie 

impo.'bsilile' iboth in he disniibSed l^^lou'). ' 

Tlir rjiain'>ld.v <jf die ildssicdl i'iuUikiiifimH.11 ccHniiiLirtl [O \rc. w]id.i we 
will fta^sifj' :ii^ rlii'oric^ nf rlic cthir*; of ^irrion. Thcii' fnni*; nii artion^ 
as opposed lo rharacier, is diip pai'ily to historical factors, viz. die 
I'arK thcolo,e;]fa] debate.s from wbirh rla-siical katam pinerged, and 
die legal intliienrc on lhfolog\'. Yei, more immediately, il relates in 
fraliiriTS ihal arL niorr iiitL^rna] lo the di.iciplinr of kalani lEsclf [in iLs 
classical fonn), especially its focii.s nn die nature of divine action, 
and ibe common notion thai human nature is essentially physical 
(since, according to cia.'isical katam physics, created beings cnn^ist 
extliLsivcly iff aHiiiiii ainl ac ficieiiu). Af, autli, liLiiiiajis air iiicnally 
cElfFfrentiatt^fl, iini in any ejhSPiiiinl armhiires {y\7. of toiil or oluii'^ir- 
ter), but in tlie values and mei'its of their acts, VL'hicb will eventually 
he reckoned by GorL 

The mutfikiikmiiii advanceil iheorifs of moral ontolnj^, epistcinf)lngy" 
and language, tarkliiig qiK'SiUoii^surl] as the naliiro of inoraj \'aUie, die 
meaning and reference nf moial terms, and the grounds and criteria 
of moral reasoning and judgement. Most inipoitan[ly, il Mas debated 
whether moral ^'alue teimj^ reJ'er to real and ohjective attributes that 
arc iiilrinsic to acts, and Vi^hcthor or not moral judgrmoiit.'i may be 
discovered or established by die inean.'b of unaided reason al-aql 
d-mit.UaqiU). These two questions define [he main oiitlines of die 
clas.sical poj^itions of the Mu'tazilT and Ash'ail .schools, which form 
the background to al-Kazi^s ethics, li is noteuortliy that in eihical 
dieory, as in mosi olher .^iubjecls, al-R;izI pay^ almost no alteiilion 
to the views of die Maturidf school, despiie his famiharity \uih its 
dieology [as is clear from his debates in the Muiiaza}at). ' 



' Cf. al-THfl, Ds'' ai-gawlal-qsbifi ii-i-taf/nn i.va-l-laqbVi. a eoni|n?iidiuin i^i kahiii 
ethu's 

lit cmttc itiporuiy ([hiccl pitjioaoplty j dLilJnclL'JLi i^ nDrittall^' iitudc bclM'Lcn 

[eloloeicji ellikal llieorJi::s iiid dj'oniological ilieorips 7Tie.¥ hairV rnrrhei sutidi- 
xi^ioiiN, "Illy ^r>ini' ^>l wLiirli aif: H'le\aiil in llie piesi'iil ^mdy. ITit InlJni^LnQ af 

biLef rfi'linilinnsL 

I \" Ti'li::"l"|e:Jcal tlhif al ilieoni:^ dcfiiii' I'lhiral value by leferprif^' io ioine. final 

Eivo niajol rypf.'i' 

(a} (.iiin.srijui'im.ilisE Ihi^oiii'^ ileliiiR eUki^ral v^Vuv in lenr? nl llii' iavourability, 
o[ in^iuiVK'nl^ilv £tf lln? conscquencf:^ llul air Ji'l jiromolis |cf. ^Coii^queiilial- 
iim', /?£Paiid P:E,. 

[bi Pi'i r>-c[iHniii^l llt«oriei, orethifc oFvirmf^ define t\ie unaA m ifladcn lo an 



AL-JL\i.l 11^ Tilt. li'nilCa Cjt AOTlON 



47 



77if Historiiiil Backgrouitd 



T!i£ Aiu'taida 



Mj'tazilis hold iLat ethiral values are real iittribiites of arts in the 
wtukl ijf ifl)j('( V^^ iiiilr]]t-inl['iH.J^ [jf llir Mibjri l.i\t' jinlj^r[iii'ril.ri, Jrc;i- 
sioiii;, pmodoiij, (n roii\'enEioi]'< of ^enL'; rn' ob^;en-'pr^;Wh filler hiinian 
or divine.^ This .sLance is a type of ethiral realism, or obipcti^ijim: 
\'alue jud^empiit. according lo 'Abd al-JabbHv, is relalpd lo Jiome- 
thing aboui ihe act itsell' {ami ya'udu 'a\E [-j\'t\ vaUifasat bi-hi). U'bp 
Mu'tfLiila dl^o maintain thai somr rlhical Lviilh^ nvc knowablc bv 
unaided rpa^nn^ nthpr^ bv rhc aid <iJ Revel^iiion ' The mind I'erog- 
iiLses some ethical truths about arts \n [he same way it recognises 
ijon-elhical facK about the esternal ^vodd.^ This knowledgi' i:<w\ be 
either iinmcdialc [dn'tUft} or discursive (jju^aif).^ 

Tht Mu'lazila prci<rnlcd \\y(i distinct sLaiii:ci< ns rc,?;ards the natiiri? 
of moral value. The Baghdadi school reprpsf ntecl by Abu I-Qasiin 
ai-Ka'bl [d. ;? 19/ ftSi)- -upheld a form of eiliical absolutism, accord- 
ing to which the moral value of an act is a real attribule in the 
essence of the act, wliich Is unaffected by the agent'i circumstances, 



ohj^cli'ri' nolNJii H>f iLlo pn' ffnir lion of hiintan njlure [cV Th. Hutk^, Pnf^etmtiurt^ 
'Perfi?clit)nism\ REF^ad EE) 

(?) DfiiiniJij^ii ^ i]ii'ijrii'i ueaicL-iiain dLis ds goiid ru'lidd.iH JilIullc^, ri'^atd- 
If:^ m sfuni' I'nifiii <)f tXwvv rrm*fr|ueiit.?!i [ff 'DrfniP>l<>Eif^l Eiliif^', REPj. Tliev 
haiT furllii?r *;ul>divLii(in^, mcludiiifi llie folloviari;^ \\i<\: 

Ja) F.rliiral Ti'aluTn, nr nhjirrivtm. rn^ar? i^thital \!i\\v a^ iiiiiiTi^ir m ari', ifiiL' 
nehlift willftl bv aeeLil^, imi redurihle in nrtii'ialiinuil iiirlLriatifnis (cf. D. flrinL 

Afth^a/ /ifT^j^ii, 'Mij[,ii R.'.bLj.-,iLi', Riir ,iis\ i:i:, 

-fhl DJuiiki^ rriiiniiaiid ''lliic^ rest on rhe iiiii!li:, ba!.ic iiuii'lflf rJiJi^ral priunph' 
thai an ncl m £imd oi bad if aitd mJy il, ,iiid beeaaif, il i:^ Lr^inmainled oc piohib- 
iled by G-^d Often, "finxid" and 'b*d' are *ind tn ffl^fl, n]^|M'Clively, rnmniaiided 

ciT piv>lijliilrrl iW Friiikeiia, Ethit<,. ?Jp; ff 'V'riluiilatisni', flfi/', P. Riioney, Diii'tif 
Copfiaiid AltfM'lily,. [I^^v■^'£■l, if ath^Jiii cfniiiiibiiid ilii fuy liiiifi oblii^aiicm 'pii afn-ilifi 
frtn^etiucncf^ ol atts. il Viill iMfoiiif luiidamuiilaJJy a leli:ftl(^i!ii^al llifor\'. 

*' tJii theMu'LaaillrfluEarirpii nl A-sb'arl I'nluiilaf bsni, iff George Houraiii, hi/niif 
Raiianal\sai. 97 !!.■ 'Al.d idJaliMr, MmM. fl/l, LO? 

' 'Abd al-Jabbar, .Ump^ii, fi/l, .ifi AI'Ra:^! ■lum.i rbe mn' Mii'iizilTcibifal^xiiiiioii 
aido ittikiiv i.f llifir lilhi-i crilici, by itfc-rc-iiff lo IhiIIi ihf ir naliil mid ^pi.HlL inolrhcif al 
ilanci'^i "^^|]'laKlli^ rlaim \a] tlial die bad is had bv vinut of somediiiig ihal ivlali^ 
lo II {//m' 'a'lii ^iy'jj. and |ii| tliat reason eilliei kiiov^ llial a.i|ieel aiilinfoinou^lv 
(iifianlfa bi-maWifaiiti'i or iioi" IJxitiavE. fr*! I9;ib1. 

* ^Abirl al-Jabhar, Mii^hm. li/I, IS. 

1 ■At-rl J^>b],ar, Xh^k,^, li/L. 63. 



48 



UHAPTEk TU'O 



or the art's foiisequeiifes."^ Hcnri^, lying and killing are bad and 
prohibitt^d ab.soliiH'lv, wbatcvcr their (ircuni.'ilanfp.s. 

Till' Basidii Xiiiidzild (ihe ld.ici and iiu-re widrrhpredd branch 
f>r \lii'ta7ili^ni) rpjerr rhi^ prhifal :ili!;olnii^ni '^IIn?y rr[;iini;iin tliai 
ethiral judgement depfiid.s on the aspects (wajh) iipoii u'hieh aru are 
pt'rfrfrisicd. Inflirling pain, for iiiiilancp, Li bati only within certain 
■iem ctf nrcumstanres, e.g. That it neither ii'ads to a greater be neJlt, 
nor nv-^ilA a grratci harm. 

In Mu'lazjlr ethics;, the fuiidamenEal ethical prineijiles are universal. 
in thai thev are imniiitable and apjJy equally to all agents, including 
liuniau^; and tiod. Hence, .Mii'tazill'b coi^iiider Cind to have certain 
ifhlii^dtiijiis l[>\vdr[f^ huiiituis. vvhitli Mem ficmi IIii> rfh.seiidal jiistiie, 
v/i'iHrun, heiiericeiirf (ihinv) rniihFiilne^?, etr .-Vrcoi'ding rn *AbH rI- 
Jabbai'. allhoiigli God is a vnluntaiT ngf.viX Eiiicl has the po\^'i?r to per- 
form holh good nvid bad acts, il is incoiieeivabie foi Him to perform 
die lalter, since He Viill ha\'e knowledge of theh' iiitvinsic badnej^s. '"^ 
God, ihiis;: art-^; for the wellbeiiig, or adv'aiil^ge. {saiaf/, mfidahisj of 
humans, never in contradiction lo it. The Ba^hdadf Mu'lazila look 
the moi'e rindicid view thai God is obligated to do what i.'i most 
iidvantaoeoiis [ailtih] to humans in some respecls. 

As io all drontological theories, account hii^ to be made: of the 
eonsfciuences of .some forms of action. In the ethirs of the Ba^rans^ 
diis appears, tor ini^tanre, in their theory of 'aspects', which often 
liike.H account ol con.'iclerations of lieneiit and harm that follow from 
acts, though they maimain ihal an ael's ethical value remains ulti- 
mately inlrin^ic. Wroisgdoing (;ff/wi iii\'oh'ei;, anionjj; olLier aiipeets, the 
delivery of liarm lo another, while heneEicenee involves the delivery 
of bcnePl. Yet ttieir respeclive badne.ss and goodiies.s are .somehow 
intrmsic. and not due to their actual consequences, which are often 
subjcelivf. 

Bpnefit [isf] and advantage [mldfi] are defuipd in terms of .spii.stial 
pleasure {(adhdha] and joy {^timi).^ wherea,s harm [damr] and disadvan- 
tage (fmUdj are defmed iii teruLS of pain {aiam) and grief \gkampt). '"* 
Theje < iJiiriUiuic: die piiiiiaiy deinenLi fiH moid i oiiiplex Ldkula- 



'^' Abo RasliTd. A/jiJV/, "iSl: rf Rpmbiri, Btfou Rt'.tluikn, 14-1-3 

' ' 'Abd al-Jabhii, Aiiig^lml, (i/l, 7i-iiU; cl. Hi>ui':tn]. hlamii. Raticnalism. t>'i-+. 

'- 'Abrt a]-]abhai, Miis.hn\. H 2^&: cf. Hrmraiii hifime E/Hiu'iali^m. G2-JH. 

1-^ 'Abrt al-jabhar, Miiafun. li/l, U7-ii 

'* 'Abd iil-Jiibhdr, M^hrti. M. 31 IT. 



AL-lLVi.! UN TUt liTlllCa Ot AOTION 



4-9 



lions of henpfil and harni; as Iliii al-MciIaliimi writes in hii^ book of 
definilions. Kitnb at-HudUd (quoted bv iil-Razi): 

Harm is pain Jinl vvhal is akin lo H, such a;i i^rit'l, the tcifhS (li h^^nffil, 
cfr ivKiil U'adfi lit (llhi'r . . BLncfil is pttzi^uii', JM\, ^vtul \.s ^ means lo 
them, dnd whai v?, a pirri'quisili' fcii ihnii. Gciltl and sil'M^r art t^iain- 
plrs of Eht 'niran^' (ma'adilij. I.ifi' li dn i-xdnifjk' of ihi' 'prtTcqiii.sin' 
i'jiu^ahh'H'f 'L(Il\s' itIiu-^^ Hi prtvlzntirLi (firarc'J i.<inii:[huiif fiuni ^:nlL■^nl' 
iiilo rjcislrncr al the oixurccnct (jf lh<' clcU'rmiiiant, or to ni^gdliiii" 
(j^iii) IE aflcr ilf ciiciirirnfc. .. 

Il ffill'i\^'* fr'in^ ihib* JK'i^roii ihjt harjii'^ ^rr elf tc-n Ey|H''i: [nj pJin, 
ds uith lu'dlmi"; \E\ l^ncl. 3i in iht tdtf <if sviTdring; [f] |>n-^Tnlion 
(it' plciiiuri', ds willi pic-^^i'iiriiii,' ,i nidn Irom caliiig iiiorl or i^lrrpmj 
"r'lth liii ivifi'i \il\ prt-vt-iHum orjuy. J" i^'ilh prt'vt'nl inu .'.inTir^tnt' frdm 
mri'lni;^ \m Iti^^ci! i>nr.s; [f] iii'iidtitin i>f plrdsurr; [/] nc'-alnjn of j<)i' 
([the IjsI ElvoJ die (li'ari; [^ pri'vi'iiliuii <il ivhai IcMii;! Eo |>kdsuri', as 
wilh pr<'vrnliiig<iiir frdin rarniiijj; [/] Jici-ahfiii of wlial make plcii^iirf 
pci5sil>!(-, j> wilh usurping 5<inn'(iiK''s m<i[n->'; \i\ ni-gaii(in i>f vihal leads 
1(1 jov --.; Jnd [/] nrgaEhon of nhdit maki-a juv possflilc: '"■ 

Unlike mnral jud^emfiil, wliirh is objerti^'p, ronsideiiLtioii.'b of bfiicfit 
and harm are age nt-rel alive {idoff}}*' 'Abd d-Jabbar clearly dislin- 
guin'ilicfi betwtcn llic two atanrts, nifiiiiLaiiiiii^ i\\c\l an act can be 
bolh advantageniL.'i and had. nr di'iarlvaiilageon^ and gnod Hpiire, 
tbp inHiftion of harm ran he good, as in the casi' of a dest'r\'cd 
punishment inlliett'd in an art of justice. And if a famished person 
gives food that he has to someone who is not in immediate need for 
it, that acl will be advantageous to she latter, but not good." 

Despite the luiidanienlally deontolo^jiiral pthirs oi' 'Ahd al-]abbar 
and other Basran Mil tazila, their analysis of the teleologieal dimeiv 
ibions ol human action were a major inlluejiee 01:1 ai-RazTs ethics, 
which 15 othcr\vi;>f dianictrif alJy opposed to their central ethical 
doctrines. 

TSf A ^h'am 

Ckhsifal A'bii'arls have two main diflleiilties \vilh Mu'tiizilT norma- 
tive ethics and tiieir analysis ot t!ie naliire of jnoralitv and moral 



'^ Mhaya, fol I94b-I9.'ia [hii nl-Malahmirs Kit^i al-Huded, ap]iari:iilly in^ii' 
eKlanl, in akr> inf^itlii>iLcd in anolhiT uijfk "I hi', llit t'a'uj '({. i^dilnnal iiilm. to 

"' 'AJid d-Jabhar, Mu_^m. 14. I'i 
I'' 'Ahtl jJ-Jobbd., Mi^,.li, 1 ■!, 'Jfi. 



50 



UllAI^tlEk TU'O 



l.nf)uledoe. On the human, 'obrier\'able' [pvel. they mainlaii:i llial 
nbjmivisi eihifs will undcrininf ihe .status of Revfiaiioii as die .■lole 
LtLsi-s fi]i Irj^isldiii]!! Oil ihr Mipiii-.sriirhory, 'uiioljscivdbli:' Icvrl^ \i 
will ;ipply M'li;il AMh';in"F hold to he purelv liiimin plliif';!! norm*; 
iiiid dudes to divine anion 

A.sh'arTs^ ihen^fore, reject [he moral obJectivi!im and radonaliiim 
[latiiiri al-'nifl it'n-laijbTtibh] of ill e Mii'lazila. Moral lans;uiLge, Ehey 
inaiiiuin, drx:^ iiol tcTcr lr> any rral propfrlirs i>i'arts in ihc rxlcriul 
world: for goodne.ss iind ludneri.'i dn not have anv objefti\'e reality 
ill all. Unaided reason, therefore, may provide knowledge ofmela- 
phvsieal trulhs (e.g. that ih? world is created, that Uod exists, and 
dial prophei V i.s time divabk), bill, it will iirvi'i pntdivr moid] U'lillis 
in afts and ihinij;^ 

However, if this is tbeease, then wbat does mnral language refer lo? 
In answering this nielaethieal question, Ash'arTs di-itinguisli betu'een 
two flasie.s of moral expressions in ordinary language. 

The fir^l fla^^ includes expre^^ioii^ iLial iiia.y he .^aid to Liave moral 
meanings, or aie sometinie.s tised widi innral senses, when in fart 
they have non-moral lexieil meanings (whieh m=iy indeed refer lo 
.some objcetive properties of ae ts or things). Tbebe expres.sions are 
particularlv irlfvaiit to aiiaivALiig tbc meanings of rsprcssioii^ iTlfitiiig 
to divine attribute.s, wliieb are normally interpreted on llie basis of 
dieir lexical meaning.s. Some-- -including "justife', ^injiisliee', "wrong- 
doing' and \vi.sdom^ (hikma- are said to describe the ^wrfection or 
imperfection of acts. Ibn Fnvak writes: 

|AI-Ar<h'driJ inainldiin-d Ihdl^ in iirdinary langu^i^' \il(a^ al-lngfia), 
di-s^i riliini; an act iis 'injii;^ti(-r* {fr"r'r) <ir "lATCingrliifni;' is nnt c cjngnirnt 
[c> <lc\crtbin^ i[ as 'bad' {(fab'ik) For ihi- IrsicaL meaning of ^jaivr' is 
'clcpjrlujr frchni thr nchrmiit .■^randard aiLd sundanf nii'asurc' al-^u:8i'aii 
J'7V7TPrt al'in^'^imn iiii'l-b'"fd al'iiKiinim}, be lh<' d<-ji,irl<T r'bhf^atrd [iiMiknilnfi 
or not. 'fhc Mying, ''The arrcivv 'dcvirtlc-s frcim' ijaia 'aii\ [he lar^t,*' if 
it niE^i-n'.^ il, l! ahvdv^ ( omidiTfc! IJEc^rit lis missing ihi' liiri^'l is said 
Id br ^imvi' in ihr lilcral stnst, allhoiLirh lI i.^ ncil an act hj' one i%ho 
F olJigali-d^ HI oni' Vrho ls pn>hilhiU'd froni iL. 

Also, tbe lexical meaning of 'justice' is "balance [i'tidal) and eqiii- 

librinm '-litium') in e\en'diing, i.e. that there be neither exces.s nor 



'"Tfl/ifr, 7, !4U' il-EdijhJidi, U^HUI-lTui. 202- i. 



AL-lLVi.! 11^ Tilt. liTlllCa Cjt AOTlON 



51 



remi.'bsiipss in it". Abu Ishaq iil-Isfava'lm goes even further by mter- 

prpling 'good' anrf 'hiid' in the same manner: 

'Jui^licc* iM to |ni( ihiii^Ejih in linir ii[>pr<ipri^iL(' pidct"*, dnd ihis ii thr 
fujiiliiiiiriiliil ^^ ]!-;< n[ 'j^^iriliic'^^ (fiaj<ii\- 'iiLjLL^Liii ^ is EO iiuE lliiiiU^ in 
olhtr ihan ihi^ir jyiprupriali- pldH^ti, jnd ihis is ihc fundiinn-nldl 'rnsc 
of 'bddncs'(^wi/0- 

Ash'aiTs aecordingly intcrpi'el divine names^ such a.s Just' and *Wlsp', 
ill non-moi'ai scnse.'i^ mainly as related to perleetioii, or iiiasterlv 
ptoduftion, ('//katii) in God';, rrcalion, ^vliirh orij^inat<:s from IIi> 
knowledge, power and wisdam (whence ^fiifinin'].-^ 

The spfond elass ineludes expressions [hat undpniabl\ have moral 
senses in ordinaiT languiige \'whereai> iheir lexical meanings do not 
seem lo be at issue). However, A'ih'arls argue that these expresiioni 
do noi refer in iiitfiiiMf ^(irihuie? of art^, but lo ihc ^^ubjecti^'e Judge- 
ments of individuals. Ibn Furak a^ain writes: 

[Al-A^h^dri] maiiildjiiu'd ihdi ihcrc L'v<mly<iiic nciisc- fur 'bjd' an<l ^^^lod' 
in llir rihisiT^^rtblj' lliiil ivhdl in bdd t iivTndc:!! I<ir ihi' iiiipi'rf(:cti<iii dnd 
hdi Ml HidE Li ii':iuUz4 JM fill iriii who doc-, ii, diid didi Uic ^(loil dUid wise 
jcl is fhosc'i] bei^j-usi' of dii- hi'nrf[l dnd pfrfecticm thsl it results Jn 
for one who duv^ H. Thi^rc is ni> gnjiiiid fcir ihi' Aci's pcrforixidni^C Or 
cunis^ifn, In ihc cfhi^TVjEih'^ \t\it thL^ Or Its lifci'. 

Ordinary moral language, thus, is eonipletely agent -re laEive and 
reducible la ihe beiiefii and harm [defined in lerrriA of pleasure 
and pain), and the perferlion and imperfeclion, of the individual. 
ScHuelhing is good for me if it provides me wilh some sort of ben- 
eJil or perleclion, bad lor me il it resulls in some nort ol harm or 
imprrfcclion for mr. Il lhllo'^\'3 from this position thai if what one 
wills is recJised^ one will consider that to be ^ood; and vice versa. If 
this will is depencleni on the perform el ncc of some ae lion by another 
person, then one may ask or command that person to do so. As .such, 
'correct' [sfoi^ft) '"Lna\ mean 'agreement \mait-qfaqG) \v\xh command", 
or 'aHj.inmenl of wb^il is willed Usabal at-niarad'^ ".■ 



'" Fro LIS' ]?. Tiaiil^ Gnatioti tuai t/ic Cosmii Systmi, JVl, ^lli fioiiif itkr^dilii^^LLirhiL. 

-' ,\l'CiliazJili wriEP5, "^Thi? Wise' (Hh/lTiii) ]nfaii> lln' kiiniver lif ihe i^alilipi 
of [hiri]^ diid ihe nni^ capable ol freglLiie; rheni perlcclh arrrtrrfiiig lo Hli viill'' 
{Ql^^irvo. 90: ct. Iqtt'.M. VtS-W Ihii Furak, Muiariad, 9li-7i. 

'^ Ibii \'^(A\i. MapiTMd 141-2; tf. 96-7. 

- Ibn Fiirali, -Mu/amid, ^ 



hi 

9 



III 



rT 
rT 

■D 



■a 






T 



i c 



1^5 



en 3, 

PL a. 

u 



•Jl 

1 



S-. 5 



« -■ 



5 z ? :■ 



^3 









r- -i 









- s 

g.1 






^ 



hr" 


'J, 


[lA 


<j 


rr 


=L 


^ 




3 




L<; 


ft 


\^- 


_H 


n 




■¥ 


Q. 


U^ 


fi 


r> 


P: 


3 


rr 



3^ 



Pi 



^3 






^ 
y 



-x 






TJ 

-— 



F-" 



rr r 3" -^ 






01 



-5 2 



ij 
■-1 



— 1 



-^ 3 

. I— 



L>: 



Qj ft 
i—i 



3,^ 









rt T is ' 



"O 



< 






— J 



I-- i-r ■■ 
-, *1 — 

^ w 2 
l:. <: "^ 

^ T ij 
^^ ^ 

^ W — 1 

III 

'< 3 r- 



-v 
f>i 






■-i 









ST .§=3 

u 



^ l-p 

■-; T 



■^ ^ _ 






&3 



^ 3 I 



r& 



bi' 



"C 



3 rn 



n 









■A 



n "^ 






s o 



- ^ ::r 
^ S o 






iTi 



HI 



■n 

ID 
Ul 



Oi 



1=1 



Qi 

3 

"D 

m 

-■ 
m 

m 

D_ 

Qi 
n 

o 

-J 

■D 
Q 
O 



Qi 
n 
Qi 
D_ 
m 
3 
n 
TD 
C 

m 



Q 
M 

CO 






ii.i 



!P 



^2 



□llAJ^tlEk T^'O 



Aiili'aris are [hpii challenged m explain \^hy people will ofirn 
inakp moral jiide;emenls and perform arts tha.E are not sfll^feiiU'cd^ 
biLE d|.jpc.ir dliruisik. If a kiic iravn-llfi in a (IrrinTE iiiiiieh auori.'i a 
man cr in flnini;il who i^ rfving ci( rhif^l , he will help him, even if 
Uie lra\'eller is an atheisl and dof:^ not expect any \sorldly benefit 
from this help. Gla.'isiral Aiih'avTs neirmally pxplain such acLs as being 
motivated by 'generic j^vrnpathy' {nqqii jm^iyyfi]^ a purely emotional^ 
.subjf ctivf nioli^T; when oni; !<ci?.'i anolhrr man in pain, out ■uill fci'l 
pain oneself and may be motivated lo help. 

Al-fVbh'ari repoitedlv contrasts the second, sabjertive cfass of 
fKpre.'ision with Ihe former, pseudo-moral rla.ss: 

Drvribing schnictbin^ dii 'ddvdntaj,tMius\ 'jdvaaiagc' or'mGsE advjiHa- 
E['<nii L^ ncfl iikin lo d^^'^^ll^l[lJi il i\s '^vimc*^ 'correct' or 'irui^' ... IDif 
V<iii ncil a'c llidE (hi' I'cirruphDn ai bodies by miilddu'^, diae^ses, dciilh^ 

rai- 



ls h 



arxius narniJi m 



th 



rdrturr in firf, jnd ihc iic turrtncc of pdinaand va 
p rcfLiIi-d [o vi'hi.11 1^ Irui', wii'- siiid currc^l, hsil ii^nol jrl\'j n Ijij^cinii:, inii.°t 
ini\'iinlj|ii;oiis iir adviintagi' fur ihr agniE itr ibi' ulfjet E c>f dctmn! Had 
dc'sc tilling ihr' thing a'v "ackanliigcoua' dral 'ach-antagr' bcclitqiiivaltnl 
[(I dcivcribln" il js *^ii!'', ll \^oulcl hjv^' TcilIoMrd ll in ri-lsiliijni [id^fal 
ii'a-iiiiab). sitih ihal [sunclhint"] %%ill hi' An advaiildgc: for \'i'htitv<:r iL is 
wiac^ or ivLvC ihr whenever il k adi'anlagrciii^ — -which u labr,^'' 

HoiAfver, ibis Ash'an analv.'^LS of mora! e'^pre.'^sion.s only describes 
llie psychological motives that ibey conimnnly express in the mun- 
dane realm of ev*?i'vday language .in the 'obsierv'able', as ihey ^ay), 
but does nol ascribe any noi'ma.li\e. prescriplive aiitborilv lo them. 
This is why classical Ash'aris attach lilde importance lo this .SLibjec- 
dve sense ot valui? terms, and Ln\'oke it .solely in theii relutauon of 
Mu'tazill clbical rcali.-sni, us docs al-Kiya al-Harrasi: 

Wit say Blame aiLd piaiz<c rely on cnd-s ighumd), i.t- Iji'iiiTils iikI liarin^. 
Scimi'lhin;;^ nijy ln' fiimd lu rrlalinn Ici Ehi' cniiv oi (ini' piT.^cin, .'vii he 
prais'ii ll, harmfiil in relalnjii to Ehe cih!.^ rif anolhrr, ^ii hi' ii^nsurcs it. 
Pill II iLsEiiLti:c- , ... if 1IILI iidiiiiM^ ii iiuii .itrouE llii* iiLiiililit) iif lu.s VL'iTe, 
|lhal man] wWl ^iraiiht him .., whereas the wdtrian aill i^eniiLiri' him. 
WhdE is LIE issue LviifiE Ehis^buE [\'alin' J!ii(gi'nn'nEs| wilhiiiLl ccin.'viili'rjliiiii 
of I'nct^, in Mhkli c jW yoiidjii'Si ziiid l>ac^^^■^^ wifl Jiof bi' L^:.i:nLijl [let 
acts]; for only Rrvcided Law makes [jcIs] goud or bad. 



" Cf. Ibn FOrai (qurnliii^ al-Aih'arri^ Miganad, 14-?^ dl-Juwaynl, Mt^Omt^ya, ?7; 
iil-G]i,izJlT. Ii)tkM, 171; Mam^/S, 1, 59. 



AL-lLVi.! UN TUt liTlllCa 0¥ AOTION 



53 



Aiid-Mii'iazili dialcrtif aiiide, clasjiical Asli'aris do not s^lo^^ imprest 
in developing their aiialyii-S nf ordinary inoiml bngaagf. Their real 
imcreM (uf whis h rfl-Hdii."LsI irfris) lirs iji [hi' Mipia-iiiutiddJit- sl^leus 
of Revi'l:ilion, whirh ;iloiip ihey rpg;ird a'j tlip source for rliilie^ and 
rules of conduct. 

Relying, often implieitlv, on their aforementioned inelaethiea] view 
that \aJue eK]ires^ion'> eniild be understood in rehilion to will and 
romiTianH, Ash'ariA develop a dLvino fommand (or a VoliLntari.st^J 
theory of normative etiiirs. As sueh. they argue that the lerhnieal 
defmition-S tliey give to value expressions are not entirely independent 
ol their uses in ordinar\' language. iLough tliey will also stress that, 
unlike human eonuiund^, divuir tonunands die not inoiivaied bv 
piihjpcnve iiirlinaiioiis; 

Aeeording lo Aiih'flrTs. morality is 'Legaf (ilmi't): it eoii^iits of the 
adherenee to rules of fonduel, including duties and rerommi^ndations, 
thai derive from divine preseripuons. "The bad is bad by ^'irtue of 
the relalinn of Giid^i^ prohihid<>n lo it [fdtrUuq nalty AUafi 'tmh brk'^ . 
AlJuwaynT utiles^ "' '(jood^ is what die La\% presents praise for one 
who does it"; '^ 'Ohligatoiy' \<L-aiih) is that act that the Law presents 
a categorical eoniinand lor [perlorniingit]"; " 'Good' is not an attri- 
bute addiliQiial lo Lavi', Vi'hich hcromrzi kiiown diiough il; radicr, 
it is the same as ihe l,aw'^ pre.'ientation of praise for one who does 
it' 



?H 



And, according to Ibn Furak, ''To selv that our aequi.sition 
{ka.^b] i'i "good done by us^ (hman miima) i!i equivalent to sayii:bg that 
it is commanded by God'\^'^ 

Revelation, therefore^ i? the iole. or priinaiy, lioiirce for moral 
knowledge. Most inslantes of Kin;; are bad, not intrin.sifally, but 
becauihe tiocE prohibits them. Some types of lying are not bud, since 
Ljod permits them. It He decides that i>ing i^ gnod and obligatory, 
then so il will be- All that humane can, aiid .'<houLd, do ia to inter- 
pret revealed text;, analyse t]:beir prescriptions and investigate how 
lo apjJy them [these being the concerns of ihe |uri.st mainly). 

In later classical Ash'ari theology, we lind .signs of a gi'owing 
tek'ulugitdJ [lend, which appi:arA eo be a di::veJijpnicnl tff eIjc eailiei 



-■ Ibii FiJf jk, .V/u/orrdf/ EH-. 

^^ Al-|uuavni, In-iad, ??J!j cf. Ibii Far^k. Hitda^, II; i\-MatA\v^i. Ma0m. 4^ 

-'' Ibii Furak, Xiajarmd ^S 

■il Al-A.^ly^a.T. t^^\ 170. 



54 



UllAJ^tlEk T^'O 



Atibjectivirit analysis of mora] laiiguiio^'^ under HlioLt_/flI(fiyiiii(iupnte, 
Thi.s ircnd is hinted at mosi viidiinpmarily in al-Jiiwapil's latf work 
ul-'AijTiia iil-J^lzHviij^ir. 

prhr LDiTi'c [| jpprtiiiLh [in ihir c^m'iti<in ofi'lliic af ^dluc] Lv In c riii.MdET 
only cmr cxti^llrnl, drcisivi' jnd loiic isr prf^misi' dial mil (Ta.'j; ccmfii- 
in>n Troni vviihiii onr ii'lii> LincEi'iiiiiincEa it. \Miai Ehc 'folJowcis itf whiri!* 
(fl/^/ jr^-i?^'fifl'j ninsidcr li.' In' g'niil in itsctf, iuf h as lii'lirf [in (icidj and 
ihankinj' [hi- Ln'nr^fiitlmr, i>r Imi! iik ilirir jtich as Ivini^ dnd wrun^jlo- 
ing, can iinly ^pply '^* -- ""i' who li liable: let harm and bfnrfEt. Tht 
n'alilv "T bi'm-fn, pk-a^Eiic ami ^oin)^' [htiiiim] is dit ^cnaiig <if Trai 
from jjain^ iind tvil;!, and <if rdmlbrl rriini pliamircs. 

Al-Juwavnl kcre floes; nnl m<?iH]r>ii any '^Legal' d^liiiilioii^. of 'good* 
?nd 'bad' alnnssidf ihi.s prinripli? Aluo^ al-Raghib dl-Isfabanl |d. 
piTjbabh ca. 503/11 10), normally close to Aj^h'aiT iheoJogy, ivrkes, 
iiwd^x fafsaji -Ai\6. Sufi inlliienri': 

Mmiy mat^katlrmun [\iz Mu^iaziLTsJ hi>ld rhat iru(hliilrK\'^s is ^"cmd in 

pi-!farf^ A^■\^\ lyiiii? Ii.irl ni f^i-rncf Miiny fol^iifo Jii't Siiflis huld eIhC 
lyinj^ L\ liad ln'Cdusc ill il> rcninrLlicin (ii the harm? ihdt rrsutl from il^ 
and ihai IruthluLncss is ji(nid liir ihr brncfila ihat rriull Irani it. This 

ihc gciocE in i,iiod brodum; of the ln'iiHlts ri-lalrd m it^ and Lhc bad la 
had for iht harm thai is ri'LdU'd to it, which prcpondcrairs cn'Cr ihc 
bj-ncfit ihat follctwa from il.^^ 

Tboagh thi^ i<iaidncnt appears in a'woEk on ihc science of character 
{aUilaq)^ not kaldm, it is nonelbeless iii.';[rufli\'e. 

The mo.sl significant development in pre-RazI kuldni towards telfo- 
logioiJ i^thirs is introduced by al-Ghazill (d. 7)^7)/] Ml), who wiiles 
III [be IqUyHd. 

Conicmrng iht 'gtmd' {hsian\ its range of mtmings is such ihjt at Is, 
in n'latiiin (<i iht aijcnl, drr ilividi'd into ihrrc diuLsiiuis. The firsi is 
Sir [ihi' ari\ lo lie a^ci'abli- iicafa/a) lu him, i.e. llidl il fils [la'aindj his 
end [ghaiad]. Tht srcund is for i[ Hi lonlrddii-l {iiafari\) his end. Thr 
ihird IS fur liini nci[ Ui havi' a puipiisc for cilhi'r |X'rfinTninir (ir cjmil- 
linj^ It. This chviiinn is <"^idcii( Eo the mind. Thu'-, whdl is agici'dblr 
rci lh< duc'iil i^ c iil]< (1 'k'^iid lIa r^i a.-, lie i^ luiil* iiii'il^ \hu<iOii It k<iiiaJi\\ 
and rhi'rr is iiu ini-anini; fiir ils yoodness (Jihtr [han its a^^ecmcnl lo 
his purposi' What (Diitrdilicts his puipost is {■jJlcil 4>ad': and ihi-rc is 



^' Al-|iiiva>ni, J^i^amlvvn, 2Gj d. 4'j-fi. G Hiuraiii'^ ar[ick, '^Jijwjyrirs nitiri'ini 

cf Mu'laiiii C'lliif^" i->:ainmi?s llm Irsiidd only, hul in^l the .^tzamipa. 



AL-lLVi.! UN TUt liTlllCa 0¥ AOTION 



55 



nci mruniiLjii fur iin badin-i' <it]n'r ihiin \t\t rcmlrdcliclinii hi^ purpose. 
Whal TU'Llhcr lonlidcLLC'is imr j^^tccs [with his piiqi'>sH iii i\ilU'd Vain' 
{'ab/ilh\ 1 t. Ihiil Ihrn- ii no bcnrfil ija'ida) in il dl dJI '^ 

This marks; ei crucial lurn towards emoti'.isni. which jl-Ghazall 
ajdvances as an iJiprnalive to Mu'lazilf elliiral objecti^lstn. He iire;ueR 
chaE all nini'al judg^'iiscnB are redurible lo ihe ■iubjecli^e consider- 
alioiisof splf-interp.iit^ v\.z. agrpemein ajid coiilradiflioii to fhf agent^s 
cikI.s. Tbr>r cw'i^v iLUJiiiaii:]y from i:iL]oiii:>[is. iiuliiitfLiinifh {iitm'l) ihal 
cnnsirii ofi'sliinalirin {ir-tihiij and imagitialioii (khqy/if), and ^lem from 
tbe nalura] disposition {lab'], rallier ihan reason.^* "Goodnei^s and 
badne-is. for all luiman beings, are expre.'bSioiL^ of reiaEive thingii 
{arfit idaJT) thai ditTer according to relatinns". ^^ But ivhy tio humann 
somcliniei perfonii ^ppari?inly allrui.slic acl3i? .\]-GhazaIr e>;p]ain-i 
that siicb acts are motivated, Jlrsl hy generic sympathy (ihe standard 
Asb'ari explanation)^ and second, bv ibe agenl being acciislonicd to 
.'bOme arts dejipi'ving pi aise or blajne.^^ 

Witli Lil-Chazrill, ibii flubjcdivium i^ not rr^^ardrd r^olrly na a 
dialeclical nolion thni serves to lefnle Mii't^izilT etbical rciilism. but 
it conatitiiteji the grauntis for d consequentiali'it nDrmati^e eEliici 
tbal cnntiasls willi the classical AsL'avT deontological stance. Tbe 
consequences of acts become tbegroLmdH for moraliEy, on uhich the 
Legal ^uthoiity of Re^'eladon will real. Al-Ghazali, dierefoie, writeK 
of three i^enses for the expresjiion 'good': 

[f^l Siinii' use iL Ech <3<'^i*rndEi' .ill thai ai;rfTS with an rnd [^harad\ 
wln;(h(T Liniiii'iiidErly iir in the dislanl fuEiiri'. \b\ Sonic !hpr<-if\ ihaL 
to wKat ao^cB *vilh an Cud in iLic hcrrflflcr^ *%-lufh izs lvIieiI RtvCJiltd 
Law made acmrf [ha'i'iaiia], i.i- il I'xhorled thi' pi'ifdniidiiri' llirrciif and 
pnnniH-d R'\^:ir<i fcir il. Thii is iht ti'i^hnu alseiist {i^iilii}sj <if ciur fi^lkiv 
a^sirtmlr'!] iaihohiina). ... 

[c] Then' is j lliird lechnfcal sense fcir il ll nijv be sanJ, ^'lln' ac tiiin 
of God, i'Ndlti:d, is gcmd*', wh-jEcvcr it may lie, Jiid lh<iugh He h.is in> 
Cnda- This ivJI mtdn ihal [Hiii uclioiil fsiJi rc^uJt In iicLlh^r fonfir-qu^'iic 
fjiT, ncir bldnie on. Him, and Eh-jt He aql^ rn His dnminiun in vhich 
He hai no ta-sharcr.^^ 



■'■' Al-Ghazall /^flifff/. If-^:i:f Mmia^, l,5l>-ft' ^^rfujijitf, 90; Hourjiii, "ChizaE 

on thf ElhtH:i of Ai' Lion", eip. 7I--1-. (Jii relevjiil ^(:flinn5 itt Mivvr i!l-'\!in ^«e MicI»^h>I 
MarniLirj, "■^I-fJhazSlT rm Elliical Premises" 

■' Al-GhazalL Iqth^ii, 17?-+. 

■^"' Al-Ghazall IqSkM, ll>4. 

■^'' Al-GhazalL Iqli^M, I 7C 11". 



56 



UHAFTEk TU'O 



The third sense ii clearly rrlaled lo ihe fir.'bl [wo. AI-GhazalJ then 
goes on to give the Ash'ari dermition of 'wisdom', in teinii^ of the 
})tTfcL-[ion iif knowledge diid diiiuii. 

The infliipnre nf ;i]-fihri3Slh\ I'liftiinenr^iry roiispqiipntiali'ini rm 

later miiinsli'eiitn kulam was apparently hiniled. We find cUssical 

Ashman voluntarisni being defended hv al-ShahrastaiiT, who also 
rejects the iLeory ol nrotivaEJon enlirely. ^" 1 hijh same stance appears 

£i\'io ill zil-R^/.T';^ railicsi Lfilam Tvoi'k, L.iHl nl-dlit, vhcrr lit iviiifm: 

f^UlJini^ lis y<nnl III lEin Ifiii 1l> ;s|jhli Ii^js. IiiiIi-(-(I, j luIi' i iiii iiIlS (vi^ ■'uinl- 
htSa^ bddncH, iiblii^Jlicin, prcihihilion, n^cnninn'iidalion {nudh], ri'pri'- 
hi'iisibili^v {h^ahiydj :iin[ prrniinMliililv) rtly nn ihr sldHlrmcnl:! <>f ihr 
Liiw=iv(r. 'Gcmd' IlS M'lial R.^'v^'J[cc^ I..aiv ifri'^sciiti prjL^c fir cfni' whcf 
dura il^ jnil 'bat!' in i^'hal Ri'vi'alci) \^\\ pri'^cnln blaini' for mu- ivlio 
d<ic's II. . Gnodnrsa t tin' ii-inn^ an tht Ldw'i prcscniatiiin of prainr 
ri>r iiiK' i^ho doCB [an ursj. 

Des}iiLe dl-Glidzrdi, deoiiiolugitiil ediu.s I'einaiiutl, uiuil al-RrLiT'-, [inie, 
riie [lninin:iiil li'eiid in knlUm among hnlh \lii'rji7ilT.'^ niid Ash':irT^ 
Yet. al-Ghazalfs approach sijinals ^''^'^l^^i' edertirLiiii; ^diich \^il] 
lead to al-Razl'i definitive devclopnieiiLi in kQlam elhies. 



Etkkal Vake 

^\hei'ea^ al-Razfs eadiest knovn hiidm work, Usui al-dlit, pre.ients a 
[la^.'tK c\\ Ash^arl theiJiy i>f \iiluC: wc eiurouiiln a nirnr ^nrjihiMK aU'd 
ethical theory in his later works. In the Muk^isal, he defines tlie 
central value terms as follows: 

'CcKicTin'sn' (hii'iri) and 4>adin'ss' [ifiilih) may he iiiEi'ndri] Lri refer In \a\ 
a^n-rdhililv [pmlaama diid disAgrerabiiiSy [munofaFd] U> iSinpcisiEinn [tab'), 
and lo [^1 .'Knilc'thlng brliij' jn ultikbulr: elf p[:rf!'i-tlini iw zrnpi'rfnc lion . 
In lliesf IvKi neiLses, ihey ajv rddundl ['aqlt) [c iini^cjflumn]. 

Thi'y nijy al.'w:) Ih; inlcndcd l<i refer Ki [f] some ihinjr en (ailing ri'vviiid 
or p LI rii^ h m^ rtl ^ :3iid pmi'ft' [maiHi) i»r IJ^im: {dhatniij Fiir u^ ibk ^rnsK 
E Legal \ihaTi\, ccinlra thr Mu'ldzila 

These three definilioni; lepresent distinct ethical stances that al- 
RazT, as we ^ill see, eventually develops into a coherent teleological 






^'Mul^'^a! 47fl-9. 



AL-ftAZ[ ON THt ETHlCa Ot ACiTlON 



57 



olhifs. We need to analyse these ulaiires separately, stiirting with the 
t\^'o that relate to the ethics of action: tlie sjbjefti\i.'it .lilance in llie 
prr.sFiil sefiion. and Liie 'Lrj^dP fiid.nce fuidicr brkm in ihirh diapier. 
The perferlioni.tit ■^rniirF, whirh rplale*; irt ^inriliiJle^ nf esspiife and 
character, will be the focus of the next chapter 

I'hf eailiesi account ofal-RazT's suhji^ctivLht dfEiiiifion of value can 
alieady hf found (alongside the two other deiinilinns) at a shghtlv 
l^lcr ^[ajff ihaii I'^.tHJ al-din, in his rafly kalHin work tlic hhaia: 

\'Lin ili'^ii?n j[(^ ihc ^vc>rd 'ccmd' ffiniawj liir vi'haL juri^i'i ^vitli his ^'nds 
{wafaqa ^^haiadaK), and ihi- uiird 'bad* \qablh) Icir vvhiil conlraditL'v ikMlafd] 
his ends. Acmrdiiigly, d thing may ht giK>d in rc^ldEioii [i> oni' pi-r3i>n, 
bjcl in r^'Ijlkin [if ^iicflhor 

This same vieu' is advanced in later wnrks. Al-Razl writes in the 
.\iiilakb. '^Whal we iimHpr^l^nd bv ^gondn''^''' ^nd 'badiies?" t nothing 
but benefit (m^nfu'i) and hmn-i (nmdtiriny'^^- and in ihi:- Ala'alii}!, "There 
is no meaning for [judging acts as] good or bad {iohsTn it-a-taqbih] 
but the acquiring ol benefits and the avoidance ol" harms'.''^ The 
samf: apphc^ to other vnJuc terms, .iuch azi 'gnod* [khayi), ^adv^iitagc' 
[ma.\laki)], 'evil' (iharr) and 'disad\antage' {mqfsadd)}^ Moral judge- 
ment, therefore, is subjective and reducible to self-intercsl. As the 
\'alue.'i of acts are connected in dit'ir coitsequence.s for the individual, 
whether pa^si or rx|3ec[i:d, they are rotJipleiely iigeni-ielaEive. The 
same act will relate differendy Ho the ends of different agenJs; it 
ma\' resuh in favourable consequences for one person, for xi'honi it 
will be goofi, but unfavourable consequences for another, for whom 
it will be bad. 

Thia analyMS of moral judgr men t. winch appears from the hkdta 
onwards, seems initially' to be a borrowing from al-Ghazall, wiio too 
defines va.lue in tei ms of agreeabilit^' and disaoreeabilitv to the agent\ 
'ends'. This Ghazalian influence higlilights al-RazI^s incieaibinglv 
psv^ hokigita] apprgarh in riliita, adioii and ilie theory of human 
nature in genei'al Al the e^ii'ly Flage of the hh/sr/i, however, ni-Ra^T 
Still adheres to the classical Ash'arT theory of action, which lacks anv 
significant psvchological component 

By contrast, in none of his later works do we End moral value 






^8 



□llAPtlEk T^'O 



h^'inj Heriiipd willi rcfprcnop lo 'end', or 'objertive' {gkafsd. Wilh his 
ill freaibi ugly psycliologira] iheorv of aclioii^ hi.s approacL lo moral 
\c\h\r will icqLiilr (Irdlrl prhVtliulifi^kal icfdiVlUf pcriiLUi llidll ihc 
notions lif aj^'eeiiipiii nv\(\ iTi'^agrei'iTn^nr with piirt;. Tn the Xfnffi'ih^ 
;il-RazI points out thai ^hile 'end' refers ici the external, 'objpclive^ 
sEate of affairjh that ihe agent attains or expects, 'moci^e' liai a fi\h- 
jpctive; psyehoiogiral veferein."^' 

Thii^, ill jVtftayat irl-'uqu!, a.'< in thr ahn\T paA'<agc fi'oni the hliihfi.\sal^ 
iil-RazI wi'iles ihal "^ciodiies^ and badnesi mav be intended to 
designate agreeability [mula'ariia] ai:id di^^^agreeabQity {miinafsm) to 
dispo.'bition^'.'*" Later^ in the Aiha'in, he writes, 

"Wr knc>\y thjt^ viithin (nirnf^lvcfl, soitic things arf: agrccablj' (mufa'tfn) 
Icf !iiir c[[:.tiiniliini.s, jnd IKliI M^[^^' <iw dl^ J^r^^' jlflo \'nuiiafir\ to iiur 
dii<pi)ihiLiiin^ Plrdsurc [lisdhdha^ rtiid vvhdt Itdda lo it arc dgrrcabli'. Pain 
and whai Ic^dcl^ to il arc dt<d_^n'c-ahlc. 

Benefit and barm, iheretbre^ are ukiniately defined in lerms of die 
primal sensations o]" pleasure and pain that the agent exijerienee.'b; 
or cspctts Co cspcriciicc. 

Ai-Razf fonsideis pleasure and pain tn bf real {haqtql\ ihubHttf 
plienoinena that aie among tlie nio.st immediate and self-evident 
ilemi of human knowledge Tliey have simple essences and cannot 
he defined in terms uf anything else, nut even (as Ibn Sliia defuirs 
iheni) ill terns? f>f our perfpplioii [idiak) nf \^'hat is 'agreeable' or 
'disaareea.ble' to ourselves.''" 

Therefore, al-Razi maintains that the notions of 'good^ and 'bad^ 
are Vationar, in the sense [hat they reler lo mental perceptions ot 
-■iomc simple, inEcrnal acnsalions (in roiilrasl tn tln'sc iit>cioii.'< being 
essentially Legale defined with lefcrenre to Revelalion). Yet, tbouo;h 
perceived inlernally by the mind, these sensations do not stem^ijrrE 
die mind, but from the agent's natural dis|30silion Hob'), i.e. nol from 
reason, hut de^iir. Al-RazT frci|uendy cballtiiges ihe Mu'iazila 'lo 
shoiA th;it t\\f ^vei'.sifln lliat nne find*; witliin hirr^elf [tnwarHi had ;icls] 
is rational, rathei' than ori^naling in natural disjjosition [tahftf^. 

Ai sueh, al-RazT's elbical rationali:;in tahim ol-'aql wa-laqbihuh) 



*'' .\ihsvQ. lol. 19'ja. 

^' Arbkii, 24li: rf. ,Yfl/i, 19-20; Ms^slmi, ^{. 

"" TliL'; ii diifus-^ied in more delail, p. I5G fF. iiifiii. 



AL-ftAZ[ ON THt ETHlCK Ot ACiTlON 



5a 



is at odds wkh Mu'tiizili ethical ralionaJism. Rather thiin a reiilisi, 
fognilivLit ethics^ he appears in present what in eonteinpoiary phi- 
lijMjphy i.s drfhiLiibrd ni, diu-ini-u^ bi dieort ufcEhks: iiiuul sULrjnciiE^ 
mpvpiy eyprpss n^n-r:ilion:il iiif lin:ilinnj; ;inci iisipiil^e^---Fen?^lioni 
of atttciction and repulsion towards eeriam acEs and (hings — that 
emerge from oiip's niilural dii^position. Ill say. Lying is bad'. I will 
mean. '1 hate lying', ov 'Lyin|i is repulsive to me\ In his cruicism of" 
Mii'tazill cthifal rralisni, al-RiizT writes: 

TJ iIh ;H[Li-[iii-iiL, 'BiiiiiTu rii[ i (ifi'Jti i^ uirufl , i< frrrcd Iti Fllnn: (lH rn.c] 
btin;r liked h\ ihc dinpodilirm jnd d(\'viri'd l>y ihe scli \nafi'.. since it 
c (iiLsliluti^s J i^jusc lor dir iKturrrnct iif bciii'fits, ihis w<)uld he true 
a.nd i-(irmL-t. Wi; do mil dliTJuli; wil}i v<ni ih.il kncfti'Ii^cli^c ctf its ijiUkI- 
Dfss in this itnM' is immfdiale ALsu, il Lh(^ sldH'ininl, '"WrEinfidfiiiig 
1^ hdd", rtfc-rrrd tu its 1h-idj^ hiiEfd by the dispitiitiun dnd drtcslcd in 
thr hi'dLrL, iiiii-c lE (i>n^lLliilt"^ :■ lyusc for ihi' ixi-urri'nci: iif i>Eiinfi, ^rkT 
dnd -iCirrcPYs, ihvn rherc ivcjutcf lie itii dL?|>uli' in dfjl kiiinvti'djiic' of iW 
hdidnj'ns in ihia sonsf^ iji iinmi'dLili-. . (J<iodn<-ss and biidni^ss beccmic 
inlerpreErd [imtfitii/ii] ihriiiiuh tii'n''lll iinci hiirrn^ iint\ ^ dv^ nl ii jr ^^d 

Someone with "a sensitive disposidon and subtle hiiLTLOurs'^ will 
tend tn be eharitable in his conduct and atiiiudes. By eonU'ii-'ii, d- 
Raal adds, 

I saw One of the giraltst (irkini"s, vihti was ulteriv iiJlhlf:s^^ and ■vi'hosc 

SEtU' pltii^urc wiip lo Wiilc h killliij^ and piJI^ei:. Xhi' nutri: liruliJ th<; 
fcirni (if lorEun' he wa[ih<-d, ihi' mnri' compLfle %v<iuLd hi' his jij^ and 
thr jii\-idl rxprL'ssiciii mi his faci:.^' 

For such a person, killing aLid pilhige are goofl, the more bnitiLl 
the better. 

Novv, we saw id ibe previous cbapler how jl-Raa concludes that 
allhuiniui motives and value judgements are rooled in, and reducible 
to, the two basic sensatioii'^ of pleasure and pain. He contends that we 
know [mmediatelv (bi-l-dafUiti) that we seek some things and incline 
lovfardfi [lieiii tiiid die iepiLl^(-<l by ciiLiers. From ibrsr iiicliiiaciiriia, 
our vahie Judgements are formed. He po^^iis the question of whether 
these inclinations and lud^ements have, at their core, some primal 
inclinations frinn which they ultimately emerge, or not. If not, then 
cither infiidte regress or circular interdependence of inchniitions on 



=■"' Mai^M. S. S47. 
^' Maid/ii. 1, 'LiiO I. 



60 



UHAFTEk T^'O 



rarh other will folkiw, both of uhicli arc inroiiceivahlf. Therefore, 
ll'if-rc musl. be .ibOmelhing thai is i^oughl in itielf and another thai is 

LfLicd ill iifhdf uluiiid-u-lv- He- loiuiiiuei, 

Hjvq]!" iru'dirdU'd jnd invi's[i|L;jlc:i! (SB^mmiia/na iru-bahalfmn^], \w h:i\T 
Siuiiit imlliijij^' ihJE IS iscmslft iii ilsc'lf bill pli'asurj' diid jit>', or the prt- 
vi-iiln)ii (if pjin -iml jj'ric-f jnd noLhini^ Ehjt is hjttil in ils<-lf bul pain 
and j^ritf, or iht' prfr^rnlidn nf plrMssirc wi^ ^PY-'' 

AerorHiiig to al-RazI, that we do maiif value judgemfnts iiidepen- 
dnitly i^ a iclf-L^viirlriH and inarguahlr lacl.. However, a-i the triir 
nature of valine can only be discoveri^d through ralional reflecdfin, our 
knowledge of it is not immpdiiite, bui discursive. Tor <he Mu'tazila, 
hy conliaiit, bolh the truth of moral judgements and the essences 
of moral vakie!i can eonstitulp inunfdiatc knowlcdgp. A Mn'tazill 
may ave;ij<' rhal all rational men acrepl lliat lying i^ bad, and thai 
when anyone is a.sked lo explain ihis stalemenl, he will affirm that 
die hiidncss of lying is inirinsie. Al-Razi rejecis the latter rlaim and 
aigues tiiat ^In generally acceplrd convfnlion {at-'utj al-'amm al-maiti- 
fiHi), ^vhat people mean by clic cxprciiion 'r\'il* (shait^ is 'pain and 
what leads to it' ".^' Yet^ in itself, this ron\'endonal usage doe.s not 
constitute evidence for the inimediae^ of ttii^ kno\^iedgf. Indeed^ 
he arcepis that some people uill make value judgements, believing 
(^vroLigly) [hdi vaJut is iiiirinsii lo di ls. 

A melaelhir^ th(^r>ry of mora] judgement and molivalion of the 
.sort that al-RazT ad\anfes it often described a.^ an egoism, or. f^iven 
lis empliasis on the priinacv of the prudential and pie asure-sf eking 
motives, a hedoni.sm. Yet, al-Razrs theory' doe.s not amount to a 
crude hedoiiLini: for he oudincu a hierarehy of di^ieiions of pleasure 
and pain, which (at we will see below) differ aceording to uhich 
pari of the person experienres them. Joy' is a n on -physical type of 
pka.sure, and 'j^rief a non-jibysieal type of pain, whereas the expres- 
sion 'pledsuit' Is ollcn used naiiifVily for puicly physical ^jlcajuic''^ 
He enniinne.s: 

The Ijpriflit tliHl {•/ ^<mghl Ffir il-? lyiy-n ^rilij' ii- rithtr plr^^iiri" nr Jnj', 

and the barm ih^I i^ avoidril in ilihcif is nlbcT pjiin or J^t'f. So il is 
intersaarv Ki invtsti^ait wliic U u ';(rniigf:r' pk^-i^urc or jriy, pain rtr grwf 



''■' E.g., .Vd/., |(l-?0 .Ifanclited p. 1 1 1 irt/w) 



AL-lLVi.! UN TUt liTlllCa 0¥ AOTION 



61 



Wl- 3JV lliiil iJii.'v vdrn'3 friim ^oul Id stm!. There arr thfj^r wh<j jirtfer 
biidili' pti'asiirr, vvhilr oilier^ pirftT jov-'^ 

Wherever al-Ra/J speaks of 'plciisure' and ^p^iin' as ihe primal baseii 
f(j[ iiitriiil (lEEitiidcs. lln'fir hlnjiild Iji: iiiitlc-iMLJinl a^ irfiri liiii^. iiin. lo 
phy^inl ple^Mires anH |"ijiiiim only^ liiil to ple:i';iirf ^itd p:iin gfiier:il]'^ 
re^ardlesis of [heir Cype. 

The same procesjie'i mv] fartois that govern nioliviLlion for action 
(iiirludiiig the agent's internal dlsposi lion and external eiieumslaneesj 
^Lsn e;o\'erii the making of ihoi'dI jiidgpnicnt?. Vov iiisilanrf. hiiim in 
divided into [u] harm proper, or 'positive' harm, [b) the negatioii of 
benefii, and (c) the negation of whiii prevents harm; %vhi]e benefit 
is divided into (a) beiiefil proper, (b) the prevention of harm, and 
ic) ilic" fn-yaEJiHi i]f ■wLat uirMriiL^ briiefn. There di i- aLu [Eryierrh of 



-K^ 



S' 



barm snd benefit, and eon.'ierineDlly nf goodness and badness, lyino 
is generally considered le-is bad than wiongdoing, since it nornially 
results in mQder harnii than thase normally re.snlting from the latter. ^ 
A value judgeinei» on a certain act uiU depend on a pnideiilial and 
pie a 'iure- seeking falrulalion ihiit orfurs in the agent's mind "*' Thiii 
notion of a menial ealciilation behind motivation and valne judee- 
inent appears lo Ije horroued primarily from Mu'lazilT dibcussioni* 
ol the theme of advanlage and disadvantage. '" 

j\]-RazT infoniLi us ihatboth A.sh'ail'i and \hcjata^i/a rcjcrl Xlu'cazili 
moral realism.''^ \vhifh indicates thai ihemain inflnenee.f on his later 
ethical thouglit are not simply classical Adi'arls and al-Ghai^ali. 
As we \^'i]l see bflot^, he aho adopts Ibn Sma's \iew tlial moral 
statements, such as 'Lying is bad\ are widely -ace epied (nnn/ifmrf^ 
.'itatement^, co lis dtii ting lillle more than convrnlioiial beliefs, not 
items of knowledge. "*'' It appears that, in his ffihafi works, al-RazI 
makes aiifilher, related borroviing from Ibn Sina. He contends that 
statements that have value terms, such as ^good , 'noble and 'base', 
as predicates arr I'Ji.sriilially rhetorical {Utatabtj Value ^itatrmcnts 
teL us noticing about the reaJity of the things or acts diey describe. 



^^ MaiQlii,, \ 24. 

'■'" Cr. p. 4-fi-9 iapm. 
^^ Maimi), S. 2K9. 
■■^ ?<■<■ ]i K9 kfra 



62 



UllAPtlEk T^'O 



hut, whfii usi'd in r^'ilain conteKl.. thev only iiim lo pfrsuadp [iqn^ 
common peciplc. 

Mi'idl .sEait-mnui. iXwi^,, i^iihri cxpri'sn rmcjiioiis, or rvokc [hnii 
in ;iii aiirlipnfp^ in ■whirli ci\^c thej' ^^'ill he pvpsrriprivp. As fliirh, ilip 
seemingly faclual, desniplivf sldtement. 'Lying is bad^, \%ill be tan- 
lamouni. to ihe im]">erative, 'Do no[ tie!' Tbis sEanoe, wbirh ai-RlzT 
adoprs toimlbn "Sxxm, is reminisrenl of roiileinpoi'aiy noii-rognilivi.'hl 
inoi^il ihfoyirei (bodi <?moiivL'it and pnrsr Hpiivieii). including iKl ^io- 
callerl "Bno! Hoofab!' approach to moral expressions. It is inteie.'itiiig 
dial al-Ra/.T takes it to bears more iban Ihn Sina doe.s, whom be 
criticises in bis di.'iriLssiun ol' tbe llienry of emiiiiation Jbr using sueli 
d vdJiie iiiiicnicnl aii a premise: 

Hi- .suites in [hi' Book i>f Dfinun^traiion of llic Shifa' thai if yow fiin! ihi' 
kinnvh'd;^c--sc:<:krr isjyiD^, ''fhi'^ w iiulilc; ihal is luisi"*, Ehi'ii know duE 
hi" is confumd. Sci — m^ guodni'ss! [lajfa ^hi'rt] — h(i\v due:-; lie dlloiv 
hiniM'lf licu' m jsf ihis rliciuiitdl pic:iniz<i: in ihc pn--ii:ii( iciciiiilic 



iLsi^ussionJ 



iCt 



Rhelofic bj? il.'i appropriate places. Bill discussions of objective 
science ^re not ciinone; them. 

AI-RazT's viewEb oatliiied .lo-far con.stilute a de.scriptive metaethica) 
llieory. But what kind ol normative elJiics cJoes lie arl\ance!' Most 
immediately, his moral siilijccti\'i'<m forma an ideal framr.'wcirk for 
a self-centred con.seqnenlialist ethifal theory, ibe ^'iew tbat an act is 
good if il sei\'es the agent'.'i ov^'n inlercslii, bad if il coiili'adicts them. 
Yet al-R^zI considers it superflnous to piovide reasons for such a 
prudential iintl pleiirtur<^-ar<:king nininaLive sJaiic^^. He i.djtrh i[ for 
gr:inlpd thai ^11 r^ilionnl hiiiii:in being.i [indeed e\'en animnts) u'ill 
.seek pleasure and avoid pain by their veiy naturr.s, and uill know 
immediately that they ought t<:i do so. "Avoiding barm as much aih 
possible is rationally iinperati\e {matlntji i-'aqif'S" As siicb, a basic 
.■iclf-ccntred consrqucndalism (a so-called ^ethical cgoisiin') will follow 
immediately from psychological ej^oism. 

Yet al-Ra?.T's normative etliics is more complex. Firstly, while 
this basic sell -centred consequentialism seems lo concern mainly the 



" Reaiiiiig 'i!mi iufXead of 'mians. 
^^ KearliLig yakhhtit mslead ol ^alila. 

'''^ Sha>ii al-hhars't, 2, 50; c{. 2. 5-3; 2. ^9\ Mahahifh, 2. +3^; Km Sma, Sr,i/a\ 
Matsii/. 5, 131. 



AL-JlAZY ON THt ETHICK OE AOTiON 



63 



muiitfane, private splipro ihe bii^rardiy of pleasures iiiiff pjins that 
he elitborates allav^'s for a pcrrertioiii'it ethic^^ that goe.s beyond thi-i 
iiirnre Mid I'rldEe.s v.' Jir ^upid-niLiiiiUiic-, puvaic .splicie (tlir riiibjetL 
of ihf following rh^prpr). Xi\n movf iiorni:iri\'p ^t^nre*;, borh lia^i^H 
oa al-Raa^s core self-centred eniispqiieiilialism, are preisentetl in 
hi-s writings: a roiuviirludisl stance, relaling to ihe mundane piibiic 
sphere, and a Legal stanre, reialini^ lo both the private and pablir 
.'<phrrc.'i. Tliceir Ljit two eit^ncLei will he OL^inincrt in ihr iwo rollo\\'- 
ing sections. 



Revaffd Laiv and Elhual Valirf 

The speoiid sense of value levms that al-RazI lists in works later 
than Uiiil ai-Mn relates ti] Revealed Law. He mitially describes it 
as being a 'Legal' {ika/fj ^en«e, in ronlras^l. lo dfe two other s^eiifes, 

which are 'raEionaV tlsqlv. In the lifiorn, he pi'esents the siibjeclivist 
and pfrlcctionist definitions itf \'aJiie terms, and writes: 

"Gemd' alarj drsigndtra whal the agcnE is ncil prcfhibili'cl inan dcrin^ 
Whal 1^ p<'rmt.sibk {mubahf is good in Ihis .';tii.'<(\ The iamc- applicn 
Id [lie '.M'f r'f Cciil 

It dki) ilesigikdEirsvvhat ReveiJcd Ljw mtachi^s praiae (jii^rjaj^lauddticm 
(i?'iJrtj) and draert {iilikifaif) of reward for one ■who does il. Clonvcisclj^ 
'InH' i* vvhdt RiTf^dlrH T.iiw iirt;uhi"< bl,inie {ifhnmiri}, drrisinn {ih<iii<!\ 
diid desert ijf puniahmtni for one who docs it, Whal is permissible, 
in this sense, is not good- 
Know lhj[, jcrotdin^ lo [hi' dni^liine rif ihi' upbohliTS of toilh, ihesr 
last Wm senses do not c (imlituk' allnbiites for ^thal in good or bad 
Rjlhci, [[icv aie puietv Lhe relaiiciiLS <if iln' iliMLOui.'t of RtveaU'il Ldw 
tG il [muiaiTad la'adnq khilah al-iha/ hi-hi]. Thi'n'fore, if |H'nnisiion [iilhn] 
foT [ptrfomiing] an acl is presented^ il will hv di'r<cnln;cl ds 'gOcxi'; if 
piiilnbilLoib fujin ii is pii^S'-nLed, Ll will lie cli-si nlied ai 'biid'.''^' 

This distinclion between the two delinitions of good' concerns tbe 
seDse in \*birh G-od^s arts are said to be ^ood, though not zm being 
'comnianded by Hini'. In the Alah.^nl^ al-Razi prefers the former 
definition, g^^i""!:; pi'iiii=ifV to the notion of ^bad'. which is defined 
more straightfoi \vacd[y thaii 'good': 

\\\- medn hv 4>ad' i^'hal is I.L'gallv pmhibilvd (iiiaahs'unh %f\a'^«ii)\ and Irf 
'ga^ii\' wltzil 1^ iti»t Li't'^ly prc>h]l»ilc'd. Ini:ludc:[i lit [iKls dcflniEi^inl ^"ill 



-■^ /^Ji-i. fol. ^^h-^la. 



64 



□llAPTt^k TWO 



^f^^God'a acts, and llir dc 1j tif obliijdCrii jirtnK — be lhryol>[ii^aE(iry acla 
{jfio/ififl^, rci^dmnirinltcl dtts \fRi^fli^ir/jrir| i>r pi'rnii.s^iblc jc In [iimbahaij — da 
w<;ll iLS [hi- acti itf the unawjrt, the ■Ji'cpcr and ^iiimjl;!. Il is mon' 
a|fjmipridtc' ihaii nj'^ing, '"Thr gcjod is \vhal lih Legally p[Tiiiiltc:d'\ 
iinct il fijIUnv^ frinn il ihat Gctd's acls an' nol grmd.''' 

NotwithstaiiHin^^ thes? dHinilions are e^scniiailv iniaiKPS ctf the 
■sdiiic 'Lr^dl' fi|i}riij.ii \\ U) v.iliLi", eIh" ilifl'ncm r* bring ijiil\ in iliadil. 
Tbiis, in hi^ r^avly wnrks (iieirirc llie Mn'/ilim), ^I-R.a7f foiiliniips in 
adhere to the \fjliintari^m of flassieal Asli'^irLsm, reprndaced inosl 
ti'adil.ioiiall\' in Uiiil ai-dln: value iJi defined in [ernis of divine <:oiii- 
inand: 'bad' is wlial (Jod prohibils; 'obligatoiy^ is wbal He eom- 
mand.'i fategoi'ifally 

The ernlial ethieiil pinhlem ibu? remainF^ ibe same as tlial of elas- 
sieal kalens-. u'helhei \h.? foundfllioii of moralilv Ls divine eomniiLnd 
or unaided reason. AJ-K.azI writes in ihe Arba'in: 

[There Js] disputf civcr whj'lhcr the- mnna lion of wmw: j.ds to iilanic 
in ihi? iTctrld jnci to piini?hnn'nL In lln' hj'rLjri'T. jnil (hi: ciniiii:!-- 
lion (if (ilhtrs Eo pr^iiihC in ihia world and tn n'w^ird in the hi-rtafliT, 
arr due to an alEnilutC of thf atl ilscll or, ronlrarily, purely ta ihc 
iiirliri'nn 'n I 'if Rt^'Crilrd Tifiv "* lliiiE j'fffrt, or ihr ji [dirr'Tn'Ti ( 'if lltn^C 
feiniM'li'dgeaLiU" in il. 

Mu'tazrli:^ ijiy ihal the i auars ol" these judgrnients jtc atlnliulr^ in 
a<-|^ ihrmsfK'e!' Our [Ki^'^ition is iha! ihry iirr puzcly the judgements 
ihukm] ol Re'.-ealed Ldw.'^" 

Tlip enniniaiids and pmhibilions of Rf\ealed Lau are pre.iieriptioiis 
dial relale lo ans, bin do iiol unveil any red moral alU'ibules nf 
diem. "There will be no meaning to 'badness' but a speeitir rela- 
tion to the diBcourse of Revealed Law {khitab al-.iha/y ,°^ viz. being 
forbidden bv it as unlawful (nishy ol-ta/irim' . Al-RazT then addrei^ses 
a main Mu'lazilT ohjeelion: 

|Obje( licm:] ''Hjd goiidiifss and hddnrspi irnl Iwi-ri knoviabic by n'dson, 
Il would hjvc liticii nnpcissibU- lor !i5 to kimvv thi'in jIIit K<'vi'ali'd 
Law prrsenlrd ihi'm; f(ir ii'^serdriQ {iti'/fig) must hr pmrdi'd hy con- 
rejilion {layaii.-cciii\. Th(-r<;fon', ihe b^st (if goculnts'v and b-idneis must 

be knowdble by n:aaijn." 



•*' Mah<(i/. 1/1. I^Rl ef. Xthaji/, ri.\ I99b-?n[)[., ^■hi'ic ihi- prtiiii ij; made lit 
replv lo a Mu lazilE ob|ecii<m lelalii^ lo [he sanit problem {cf. 'Abd al-jahbar, 
M^M. fi/1. 107). 

'^Atbdbi. 24r>; d. MahyHL 1/1. 159-60; Ahliaui/, 479. 

i«>jy,jT|.fl, f..\. 5Wlb 



AL-ftAZ[ ON THt ETHlCa Ot AOTION 



65 



[Rcpl^"] \\r i!<> iic>( {■laimtlidE wi; Ji^cjuirf: (iinccpliclnfh <)f thr I'SiirniXN 

of jrumlncjii and bjiliif-i\ rn>n] Rj'vralr'd Ld\^ — whu h may rnldil ihc 
rmir yiu ri'fi'i Eti. Fur wv may say thai 'ijblii-aliiry' is vvhal (hi; Ldw- 
givcr fornniands ihc prrformani^f ihtTcuf jnd fdrbids us froiii nmil- 
tinjii TJiis much is rcind'i^^i'ri bv us prijir In our ri'ixpliiui nf Rtv*-Ai-d 
Law. ThiTflurr, in id^iin" llial ihcsc jud^i'nitiils ln'ciimi' dffirEiscd only 
\yy Kt-vi:^}fd Ljw, wv do no! imply that thty titc^oinc mlclligiblj: by 
Rr\('dJi'c] Liiw alniiit.'"^ 

toliowiiig riassiral Ash'ans, al-Rri^.f aiialyi^es tlie notion of 'obligation' 
as ii^irtl in ordinafy languai^f b^' rffoiviifc En \^ill and command 
'command' (ami) beinjj; defined ai> "rfqufstinjf [ihe pcrlbrmance of] 
an act vei'baJly b^" way of supprioricy I'alJ .idb^l fl^EjfiVflV'." Tbii 
miicb is undei'slood by liiiniiLii.s independently of revelation. Tlie 
fai E didE a lulir ia tonuiiLinded if. G<jd iii iE;.rlf roiisULiiirs iLi being 
a Hilly rather rhan a rfrrtjin Eol' iis obligatoi'inei^ 'Ohlie;aicirv* Miinpiv 
mean.s rommanded bv CiodV 

There is nnthiiig .slrikiiiglj original in this voluntarislie notion of 
ethical value, except that the ^Legal^ definition in juxtaposed with 
two oshrr dcfinidons. In al-Razi's farly workti, this jiisiapo'<nioii 
appearib to5;er\'p the negative piirposeof sbo\vin!» thai the Ij'e;al sense 
is independent of the two other senses^ iuid hence noii-iational. It iii 
non-conseriueiiticibst; lor the sole fact that an act is commanded by 
Go(I vrill iiiaki' iL gimd, rr^ardlcis tif it^ c-i)iisr<:[ueinrs in ilii^ vsorld 
or the hereafter Al-RazT wriiep in the MfihiHl: 

Xh"' <-.s(-nrr mF i>}Jl["^lririn''Jh'i \fil-/J^ hrr'imfu J-?tHhlijhlir[! -aI the lirii- 
hibitioii of innilling ihc acE Tci I'sEabhsh (his, it suffitts ihdE Llainc 
follows frcim cmiission; ancE ihi'n; is iio nci-d far jJuni^hnn'nE lo fiiJkiv 
frciin liinisinjn 

[| IS slraiigi' EhaL al-GhazSli discusses ihis prrihlcni afEiT sctulmisiii,^ 
the d('<iniLinn siivm for 'dhligalory' as 'punishable if (imiLU^d' and 
staling; ihal il is brtU'r lo ^ay rhat '(iblijjjEor^^' i^ 'li'ailmi; Iej blainc- 
wurdiiiic^ss if omilli'd' This is an adrnissicin by him liiat f\l/ib}i.\hmg 
the i^yifMLf uf ifi' t'f'iigtiitin diie\ 'uicdtficxid \ii\ puniyhimiic^ hit (ImU the ili"<cii of 
blame m/ficf^ in e<ttiblnh \L 1\ii-n. hv says ihaE tUr essi'nc v chf obhya- 
tion is f^stabhsht'd (inlv Itv ihc preponderance- of tht pertorinaniH' [cif 
thr dLl] inLi If [ I ] is-iii 1 1 1 dnJ nii-M4#iLiii'iaiic c ls j<[ili-if.d unit chiifLL^li 
|jiinishmr;nL. IJoubllcss ihis is iin cjbvious tciniradictinn^ 



■" OLijr^CLLoilLA'^u, ful. 199b; Rtjilv ^V\Mj'u ful. ?00b. 
'' Afalii^l. ]/?, 22. ^Cnmmiuid', jl-Rail nt:imlaii]s, f^nnrpl he deliiied Ji '^coii- 
vejini! \ikfibar] llial the pum^hmi'm of ohl: who ninil^ [the acl] h viilli-d' 
■^ .\MM I/?. S4n-?Lrf fll-Ghazali. Mu^ltfi/^. I.fjii: I. H3 



6G 



UllAJ^tlEk T^'O 



The iimisiLlion of iiicoliPfiMK'P nsidr, al-Razi here clearly objeftj^ 
to Eil-GhazalT's rnnseqiientialinl iipproiifli lo Li'gal nl>ligatioii^ iiud 
favoiii's rlas^ical Asli'arl dennl.olno\: specilifally llie vipvl l^ikeii by 
al-Eacjill^nl, iJial ^ibligJtioiL should nol b'' ba.'ject on llie desert of 
piLniihment. 

Ai al-RazT bfcomes increasingly eclertk and iiwiependpnl of ira- 
dirional Ash' art thought, lip becomes more aware of ihe problem- 
tiiir jfamrr (if iliis iO-i dlled 'LrjJiir iioiioii of value. If iliere is iii- 
cogni^Liblf link belweeii the standard, non-lefhniral ineaiiing^ of a 
cerlaiii ^aluf expression and ils lerhiiiral definition; [he lattfr will 
j^eera arbitrary' and unjiLslifiablr. Why does 'good' mean Vhat Gnd 
coniniands^? ^Vhy^ for instance, can we not define 'bad' as 'what 
Ginl ( oil II Hindi* ^ And liow do tve drii\c al oljligii1.ii hi from v^ill 
niid roinni:inf1, hinn;in or divine, wilhniil refoiir';e lo C(inscqiii?nl 
lewai'ct and puiii.shnieni''' Ari^iiably, the fact that sci'iplural pre.sci'ip- 
Lons are made by an absolutely superior being neither means, nor 
immediately entails, that they are obligator^'. But iithiii obligation 
has to be rmiibliihrd b j^ aiiothrf divine eoinniand *Gbr^ My coiii- 
manr1'?f\ 'Tlioii nught (o obey Me!' — then wbat make.i obedience to 
diis fommand obligatory? 

In his later works, the Ms'alim and the Mslalib, al-RazT uill aban- 
don dennloJDgy in favour of leleolog^". As his later motivalioiia] 
p.'<yrholngy leave's no room for iion-lclrological aclioii, hf adopts a 
dioi'ou^hly CO n.spquenlialist ethics of anion. One crucial prcmLiie will 
he introduced into ihe prudential and pi e as uie -seeking ealeulalion: 
dial afterlife pains are by far the severest of eiU po.'isible pains, and 
afterlife pleasures are the ino.'bt exrellent plea.'^tire.'b thai humans may 
es;perienre. Since ibis-worldly pains and pleasiireA are comparatively 
mundane, the nio.'it rational course of action for the believing a^ent 
will be lo seek \\\!i own per.sonal salvation by aiming to a\'oid altei'lite 
puni^Jiment and alliiin afterlife reward. The former aim is prudon- 
ualh the least the agent ought to do, since, aecording to al-Rail, 
minimising pain is move crucial th^n maKimL*:ing pleasure. 

He, therefore, abandon.s the distinction between rational' and 
'Legal' conception.^ of ■\alui'. and writes in the Aie'dlmt: 

Thciiis^h jScli-nii^htrv priividts a 'yp<' ^'f plitaaurr, rca^oD pnihihitii 
{manda 'i\n\ il. Aiid it pn>hihils il only bi'c ju.'vc (if ils ccmvirlion (hal lE 
^vi]] conni'qucnlly rt'^uil in i^^^iltr jtaLU ^iiuL uni^f Ihiiv ^hiriLH l}tLiI [he 



AL-ftAZ[ ON THt ETHlCK Ot ACTION 



67 



modc^ <if |^<i(Kljicis, ludnts;!^ siicf imiilc illini^ ft:ir diid dtr<irc: {iBrghib 
wa-farhlbj aih pri-( isi-ly as %ri; hjvr <k'scTilicci ... 

Xh'i'ii" u^ho viovv y(i'idn''L'i :ind b^Hn'-?T Ji' lit-n|j }LisrH On Rcvj^^lrrl 
Law (hi-haib al-'ihaf) dffinc 'hd.d' d^ 'Icdding tci puniiihini'nt if diini''. 
Il may Ehcii be said l<i Ihi'iii' Yin \Xi\i .114 cfii IhdE n-jiion iStnidinil'v ihc- 
jililiuHlJ^rinr';'' 'jrtijSh') fif iivjildiii^ |iiii[i-.liinpnt, nr H'l v"<i rl.iiin ihriL 
this (ihligdiinn L^an be aflirnicil onK Irv RrvTalciI Law* If yiiii hi>[iJ ihr 
lormfr ihrn viiu di (i"pl ihjl ^udnc-ss Jiiil lidilm-s^ in Llic Jiliai'iTdijir 
Arr iilFirmrrl liv the j 1 nl ui'mtnt nf rf^i^'in. If viui hitid IKj" l^llfr, ihrn 
it would ncil btcomc obligdlory upon one: tci avuid thai piiiiii^hnicot 
Csc<"pt bv incitliiT ii}jlii"aln]n '\'h.v?, [srt nndj (jhli^aticin ^till nuMn llir 
^Ui rfiv'JirMi nf rii 1 n 1 ■:}] iTH 'Ji ljh , ii'hirh iiill ri'uiill in ^n Likliitilr ri'jT-rs^ 
of punish nirn[ih — vvhii^h is dhsim!. Thfri^fiirf:, reason dtirji A^ffAc judgc- 
nicnls isi i^iKxJm^s.'v dnd badnc-ss in the obsttvdlJr.'^ 

As such, to speak of rategories nf value and of ohligalioii a.s heing 
iioii-ralional, bul 'I.,egar, does not make spiisp. Revealfd Law [aii 
represriuiog divine < uniiiidiid] Cduuoi dcriiic ublig^Liion as .sucli, liui 
provid(^.i^ .uime grniind*; {y'v/.. pr^'^f I'iptions, :ilorg^ifle prrnni^p? and 

ihieals of aflprliff con.se^jueiiresX v^'hich the mind di'lihrrates upon. 
Al'RazT WTilcii ill tlie Mafahh: 

Thi'n" i^ iifi nnjmiii" Ici 'bddin\''s in Lht Lrjij] sens*'' \qfilih \hai'i\ I'sctpt 
[d5 fiillijvv.'vj. Ri'vcalc'cf \.A\\- U.-W:. [lhi' djrriii], 'If wiu ^■x'rfiirin sue h-dnd- 
^uih ^n lid, vuu ^vilt bi^urnt' p u hIl^Ii ^ilrti; for it'^ Su \ysf mind Ic UlS him, 
"'Ouylil 1 lo judiri' the avcfidanit of punL^hnicnl iilJii-aliiry. (ir imj^liL 
I no(?" If [his Liiindj jucJj^'s lE ds ^uch, ratioiuL ^(Hidin'i> and bddn(\s\ 
^vill bi. unuiricil. ir IiLS iitiiLii dcii:^ itirl juduC it ^ z^uch dirn lie ^vili 
need Rrvcdlc'd Ldiv Eti ribhi^dEc him Eo j'^yiid puni.shnn'nl. Th<' ]aH<T 
case vvill be ihc aamc as tht former, leading Eo infinite: n-gie\i — which 
is abjuxd.^' 

Al-Razl. lliercfore, ai^iifh foi a 'ralional' notion of rehgioirs moral 
value, u'hirh irUe.'i on n process of rationaJ dclibeiation^ iiifoinied 
by Revealed Law. That the hutn^n psyche ultiiiiatelv seek;; pleasiuve 
and Eivoids psin '^is e\'idpnt through pure reason [ikabil^ mahd al- 
'iiqUf), whedier Law {at-Simrtd) exisls 01 iitH — reason judges lorw^ 
thiug.'i good, others bad''.' ' ^'el moral value is 'riLtitfual' only in ihp 
sense of iieing based on inieriial perfepdoos, grasped and reckoned 






68 



UllAI^tlEk TU'O 



by ihe mind, iiol in the sense of being ralionalK' intuited, sa tiie 
Mu'lazila maintain. 

Al-Rdii iliiL^ dliaiLiFiJiLs I Lii^iL al Arih'aiT MiluiiEaEJ.sLii s aiit^cjiii ally. 
This follows from his more fundanjenlal lejeetion of rliissiral kutsm 
tfeoinolfjg)' altngciliei' in a bold anrl H^'fiiiitive way, in which aJ- 
Ghtii^all before him shows litllc interest. Esseiitiallv, moralitv does 
not 1on^i^^ i>f iioii-.nubjrt live diitli's (iiid lulrri uf i-omJiii. [, wlirdicrr 
based on inlrin^i^ moral ruialilies of arts, or nil the fominand of a 
eerliiiii lawgiver. Riilher. thp measure of moral valne becomes tiie 
subjeelive interests of the individual agent, though Rp\"ealed Law is 
lein.sEaietl a;, an ohj^-i live sijune foi nurnia live judge men [i. 

One iiiJij' ■v^'oiifler, how<'\Tr, ^^'lirther ibi.i^ is t\of mei'ply :i non- 
U'aditional route to whal is fundamentallv a very traditional .stance: 
a classic^ Asb'ari divine coniniand elliics Is it nol \oluiitarism in 
consj^quentialLst garb? And doeslhis slance not lead to the ivaditional 
x^pw ih:(i noriiifliive eibirs is pvariired solely ^^^ifhin /I'.nl ni-jiijfi, pri- 
marily duough scriptural e.iegesis? 

This is very murh the conclusion that aJ-Ghazall reachejh. Tlie 
priinarv sources he accepts for establisliing rules of conckict are ihe 
Qur'^ii, ihe hisdith, foiisrnsn.'^ aiid the method of analogical reai;oning 
{ijiya.s'!?'' Though ijiyas will norniiiUy rely on rules prescribed ^^xpiicillv 
in one oi' more specific .itatemenLs in ibe fiist two sources. al-GhazalT 
inamtains ihat il could be hiL.sed aiso on more general ^^iidelines diat 



pre (li?rived iiidiJcliveU" from the wider body of scripl 



ure. 



J7 



These 



concern the objectives {m/iqiad) oi' the Law, which serve the interest 
i)f humans in certain general way^, namely, the preser\'ation of reli- 
gion, soul^ intellect, ollsprmg and propei'tv/" Vet al-CrhazaU contends 
ihat this; form of qiye^ may be applied only in cases that fulfil certain 
Strict conditions, nameh where a certain course of action \?, {a) i"heces- 
sary {dar^nj for preiier^'iiig one of these five central objectives of the 
Law,'-' (*J universally {katlT},^*' and ^t) beyond doubt. Conventionally, 



Tlt<! iLirlhod ofr/riak uivcrl\ta llkt rx^iiiitztiitn ofii nartitiiliii i it-r-. ti» ivhLch ii 

scriptural ruliiii; applies, n-illi llip aiiniif dflo rmiinite; d I/'^dl e'oiiin! \ilia sha/ijyif} 
Ifli ibf applif abiliEy ol ihi' ruling lo llkat ca^e. 'i'hii gnuind mav llicu be uaerl lo 
eMublJ^li liirrlier ruling*: rm ncher, ^secrindary' cawa, on ^liich no Trriplnral nilin^'; 
can bf found, and vvhifli ^\\2rf llial Eiipecl vvilh ih* ori^^na] case 

'" Al-Gba^m, Mn'.ia.JS, I, ?!17. 

'* 'I'liis 1^ fonlrasrcd lo :n:ls IouimI arii'anla\;einui merely lor ■^en'ini;' a off d 
ikas"]- n" Tor iiiiproveineiil IfsJim) Jiid ^'niJitlli^inenl [ta^vif'i i'al'Glia^£T, .\la<tti,//i, 
I, l^i. If). 

Al-G IkJLZJLli [Alwlaj^^ \, S^S) twci Kite CKOiupIc □£ aa'riii^ iWc entire Muslim 



AL-lLVi.! 11^ Tilt. li'nilCa Cjt AOTlON 



69 



egliibli'jhiiig a ruling by ihi.s method iii nnl snid lo be an in.slanre of 
qi}d\, bul an applicalion of ihe principle of *unsuppoited inleresl' 

Affording ro ^il-Oli^izrilT, where -a roiirse of artinn may serve an 
iiileiest thai .scripture neitlier endoises nor vejecti, and ihat fiiils under 
none of {he five <3bjecti\T^s of the Law, or fails to fulfil the roiidi- 
tions of unsupported iiiterestj no Legal ruling in rehition to it niav 
\fc. iri<tahli.'Jif d, a.i ihi;^ would rori'Sliliite iiiifound^^d Irgi.slatifni. For 
al-GhazaJi, thirelbre, guiding human iic lion in aeeordance with the 
eonsequence.s of actE^ [i.e. the norinalive principle oiud^h) munt be 
coniplftelv suhjjervieiit tt) the jjrunaiT .sources of Repealed Law — viz. 
dir QiLi 'ail and llir hai/iih — mainly iji ihr aldXriiiriiEs l.ln:y iiiakc:. ajicl 
peroin^larily in ibe centrpl ^nlijeclive?' of ihp T.^liv ihal are derived 
from iheni induclivelj\ Even then, ihis apprnarh may be reverted 
to only in exU'aoLTliiiiLi'ilv severe circumstances, and. is a form of 
iurtcpendeni Legal reasoning [ij!ih3di, it will yield conclui^inns that 
iTiiiivjuri^t^ vvill haw good reasons; to qiie!;tifiii and rpjecl. ll appears, 
therefore, that though al-GhazalT -itiuls with ii tekolo»ical nietaethics, 
hi.s normative ethics of iiclioii is fundamentally a. di\inf command 
ethics^ nnl a consi?quf ntialiMn. 

Al-Rji/.T lakr^ a very diJfrrciil nomialivc Hlanrc in hii work on uiUl 
at:fiqh,xh.e MGhuL He maintaiiiii that ihe aspect (ljii?.^ of 'convenience' 
{m\nin\abti) iii an act \ull constilute a ^'iJid grnund ('jUn] thiit may be 
used in '/ij^^ {al-miinf!\ab/i dulll ni-'illivya).'^^ <!>on\'enience i.s dffmed in 
terms of lienefit and harni; defined in turn in terms of ple^isure and 
pain."'' Beisefiu;, according to al-Ra^^ ran be: 

L Worldly bciicfitu, which divide into: 

(a) Nece.ssnry {damrt} benefit.^ (vi?. preserving the fi^e objectives 
of fhe Law: religion, soul, inteUect, offspring and piopei'ty). 



crunniuiiily u'ho ii alUckf-d h\' an nivarliiii; amiy, in conlrml In ihi' caii' of ^vinj 
Llie livii ol i Innilfirl riLunLrt'i ol" ini;ii, ^^Jiirli will iml Vic tA imitrii'sal coucpiil 

"^ Gf. Hauraiij, "(Jlia^jir', H4— 7 On thi> iioDcm of 'uiisupporlpi iniere^l', ^i' 
Mnh^nuit^d Kamali, Fiitf^Ie^ (fMmik jariifiiudfiiF, 2^1 (T. ll istomnirni lo Ir^ii^latf 
^'la^/aha inwxitliC !■. ■puhlEC inli.roil' Yc-1 ^mai'it/' doc^ mil uifiiii 'piiblw', hul 'l^cli- 
iitjC ilii' -.up^ion nr^npiiiriil o^iduifci''' aiirf uideftl, ai ihis noiicin h tlaboiaifd bv 
fULLil!,, ll nninkalJy c<^nccnis liolli jjulilit and prralp Ivpfs '^1 iiilei'Kl 

1^ Al-Ghazall Ma^Uisfa. I, ^10 -1. 

"^ Mafiyiii 111. 247. Gi. ihL^ ^ee p. 97-100 hfra 

"' Mah^itl^ 2/2, 2lfi; K\^h\f. 51-i. 



-JO 



UUAPtlEk TU'O 



(b) Benpfils Elial are needed {h^n), but do iiol reach [he level of 
iiecesTiiry (e.g. allawiiio property rental) ^'' 

(c) Ckjin})]i-iiieii[diy [jrncfiii (luh.iiiiy whicli are ncillier iieces.^arv 
nir nc'Cflpfl [(^.g. pi]hHr monlir^^) 

1. Religious and olher-woddly [ukkiatd] benefits, flei"ved by spiritual 
and moral diseijiliue,^^ 

TliL Lawgiver fiidor^r^ {^rabatd) ^<:imc fornix of fon\rnirnl jctirm 
and proicribes [algha. abtala) others. In qiydi, if a seiiptiifal ruling 
on a given aet iippears to serve a eertaiii benefit, enmiiiemurale 
rulings may be estahliJihed on olber ^cxa ihat 3ei"\e similar benefiL^^. 
^Vliat, then, of convenient acts that the l^awgiver neither endorses 
nor pm^ribcs:' ^Ve are refprred lo ^ ■iiib^equi'iil di^cii'SSLOi] in ihe 
MahmU on unsupported interest. 

So wf tuin to a chapler, presented after discussing the tour pri- 
inarv Legal sourrer,; on other types of Legal evidence that jurists 
have dLspuied. The firsi Eype regards ihr 'uiiginal .sEaie' [ti\l} of ans, 
Al-RazI writes; 

E;irlv In (hi^ hitot, vi'i ^holl'^'ll (hill no iiilirtULS [la hah'i) [jpplv Ut ^irlL^l 
bj'fori' iht Ldw |ii i^jliiblLshcd], ,ind virc r<\sp<indc-d to Ehi- (ibji-ciic^ns 
Hjf cijipimi'nls."'' Now wr. ^vani E(j shiiv>, uiiin^ Lcgiil i-^^idcnri', ihdE rht 
oriyinal iliiEi' f'lr bmr-fits [maRfa'aj lii prrmi'i'iion {idhiij, mtd f'lr harui'^ 
it va [frosi riprmii {man'). 

The vieiv that benefits arc oiiginallv peiinitled is implied in tlie 
Qur'anif vpl'se^s, "He treated for you all ihat is in ihe earlh', and 
''Good things ai'e made peiniij^sible to yoii^','"' and by analog)' with 
die cdfiri uf bfin'IiEiiig from the lighi of homcoiit ctWs lainp, iuad 
resting in the shade of his wall — permitted acts thai benefit the agent 
withoul harming die other person.'^' This evidence onK confirms 
die pre-seriptural eondition of arts, where no Legal rulings appK '^ 



"- C;r. ii-Jui^'aviii. BarfiQit. y. y?:-! II. 
^MohiUl. 1/i. 220-:i: rf. KaM- ^'i?-^- 
"'' MshiUl. ?/?. 22fi-:i0. 

"" cr. Ma!^.^t, f/i, ?o^ n: 

"^.IfdM/. 2/3, iSI. 

'" Qpr. 2j29j Qui. Ji'4. rXoie ihai ihe forma verae refers eo Ihe acT of cccjlioii^ 

ralhtr lliait rli\iin' command. 

^ Mahii^l, I/I, 20g-5l 



AL-lLVi.! UN TUt liTlllCa 0¥ AOTION 



71 



If no Legal ruling is prpsenlecl in. or can be inferred from, j^riiplure 
wilh rfspect to a certain art. it will retain ils default, pre-sfi'ipltival 
liiriniijiiLilkv (ibCihd).^ in svlndi use one will ha\e d dioice in pti' 
ffumiisg il. A.t; rpg:irrls pprniiMsible {pmhah ;irrs, the role of Rpv- 
elation is lo eoiifirni [taqm)^ rather than alter [teghyli), their defaull, 
pr<^-scriptiiral slate/''' 

On the olh4^i' hand, the vieM' that harms are ori^iiallv pmsciihed 
LippLars to i'fi<i on eicvipluial ri'idrncf, rallirr than on ^omr pnr-i<ci'i]j- 
tuial^ default fondition.''"* It is inclif alfd by the [mdilh, ^'No barm ■^hall 
be iiillified ot refiproeated in I.shini'\^ As such, bpnefiu^ are piima 
Jade permissible; harm.'^ are pnmajticie prct.'brribed. 'i'he seeoiid Legal 
mctluK] thill al-RAil ili.st ns.'ie> i^ 'the pirjiHiiipLiuii iif the tuiitiiiiiiEv 
of rhe iniri:il simile' {i\iiihfih fs!-h/ifj, wliieh he nrrepT? n.i i\ valirf Legal 
prineiple, fonfirniing Uiat unlesi; a spedfie Legal inling abrogate!; 
the original j^tate of an aet, this stale will pei'sist.^' 

Yet he goes further when, after rfi'^eit'isins; olher Legal methods, 
be examine!; the priiiriplp of unsupported interest (utadiha mti/mia), 
ridng;[he views of al-GbazalTand Malik Ibn Ana.s (d. 179/796h one 
of the earliest proponents of this prineiple. Again, this eoneerns aetn 
on which no riJiiig ran he established using sppcifif evidence from 
the Qj.ir'jin, thr hadlth and standard qiyas. Ilr provides the follow- 
ing division of aels with respect to the benefit or harm they involve: 
(1,^ puiely beneficial acts; (2) predominantly beneficial jcts. (3j acti 
that arc equally bcne[icial and harmful; (4) arts tbal lead tii neither 
benefii nor harm; (5] purely harmful acts; and [ftj predominantly 
barmful afb;.'^'' Nece:^j;arily, the LaiAi will ^aimtion the fir^t two types, 
will not sanction tbe third and fourth for being vain acLi, a.nd will 
not j^aiiction ihe last two for their harmfulnes.s. Al-Razi goes on to 
endorse thri; principle lully: 

These: mlia, oudint'd in thrsc tix ilivt^ion?, arc kntiivn jlmcial imme- 
diiittly ihi-l-Jmiiraj lo be ihc ri-licicin ihul ihi' Tirophtlji [rsillcd to {diit 



^■^' Mafi^iti 1/2, SliO. 

^^ j\l-R.azi'^ dhovr ^laiE:inent on rhi' ^ofijiii^ ^lalp' ol" hiinitful art; rrmldiiii. 

iinmialive, ik^I ih^'ijrflicjl. 

^^ Mah^itl 11%. L4K fT. On hihhab d-Ml. si-e Kamali. Pnn^pU% of Liaoiic Jaris- 



72 



□llAPtlEk T^'O 



al-ai^iya'< and iht (ibjj'c live iif rl^vcdUtl laivji '[til^mtuj'.ail mm al-ihaia'i'). 
The l^ui'^iin and ihi' jriP^WiT indii^ali; (lul. nonn'iinii's csplic illy, M olhrr 
rimr^ an ai^'ciunl nf nili's th-il :\rr prc^Tibi'd in Jtfjirdjncr with whiit 
WC cHillinrd.''^ 

TliLS priiifiple is supported b>' ritltonal and srriplural t'\if]pnfe^ iis 
well ii!h by the consensus of the Conipaninii.s^ who did not adhere 
to the method nf Von temporary jnrms^ in analysing llii' conditions 
fff qiydi. "Raiher, they only eonsidpred Ijenelils, because [hey knew 
llijl ih*^ ohjeclive {maq.iHif- of re\'ealpcl Ieiws \^ la sprve benefiL^*'. 
It is thus "dreeptable to i'pIv nn'' thii prineiplp in jtirisprndenc e. 
In contrast to al-GliiizrilT. al-RjLzT i^ndorses it unreseruedly without 
laying down conditions tliat limit its appljralion. By thi^ principle, 
it will become posi^ible tn go heyond the default condition of per- 



ini^^ibility, byjudgiiig aru; lo hp ohligalor^. rec 



funme 



ndeH {maiid!if>j. 



prohibited, or rep relic iisible {makmh) purely on the liasis of Iheir 
consequences. 

So, ii scripture doe.s not prcsenl an explicit rule in relation tc a 
^iven act, oihcr iiortnaiive nirdnjiLs diid pioieduics may apply ixt tt."^' 
Yet jhe inn^H iniportnnl nre ronNec[iJpnri;ilit;l, and ni;iy be ^iinimjiriwd 
an foQovi.s. fl) If the act is beneficial, it uill bp finma fan^ permillfd; 
if harnifjl, it will be (ntmo Jont pro.scrihcd. Cl) A ruling on die dct 
may then be established hy aiiiLlf)gy witii an existing icriplural rule 
qn another ict, if bolli lead to similar coiiricqiieiiccs (jjiov'idcd lliaE 
rlip scripture] ruling is fnrnid to be rnnin?cled [n lh;ir r on ■sequence), 
(!i) If the act leads lo a type of benefit or harm that .icripture dnci 
not addres-S directh, then a ruling may still he estalilisherl purfly 
on the hajbLS ol the act'.'i con.sequenccs. Ihe last nonnatiyc principle 
is eaaeniially ngn-acri plural [despitr ch<? contention thai ifiipture 
sanclionn it in princijile). 

A]-Ghazalr la\s down extremely strict conditions lo the principle of 
unsupportFf! interest to the extent that he lism it among false norma- 
tive methods: whoever uses it i^uncnticallyj will be acting as la>ygi\er 
[ffiait isiadahafa-qad iharra'a)-^^^ This .stance practically resulif in a 



"" Maiiiul, 1f\ lib 

"" Si?i? Mukid/. ll\ 124 (T. .\I'R^^L fejecl? sfuni' of ihe iiifthiids ln' lisl^ hcif. 



AL-JlAZI ON THt ETHlCa Ot AOTION 



73 



sfandai'd divine command tthirs "^'^ By ronlrast, al-Razi endor'^es a 

thoroughly rniUbequcntialiiit slaiire inhi.s u.0 al-/ufh, whifh he riparlv 
lia.'>rs 1111 hi^ jjhiUjsiiphk ;lI and UicijiugiCfil mriarJik.s. 



Aloml Obligation 

'^Thi- di-itinrtion hLtwfdi Htc moral '^i^' ^nrl ^oiight* \vii^'i rfro^i!<ird bv 
das-sical miitakallinaiit. The Mu'tazila cniitcndcd, not oiil\' [hat aefh ran 
be inlniisicallv good (fmiin) or bad [qahih). but aJso dial unaided reason 
knows (^.someliine.s iinniedial^lyj ihal human agi^nts aiT ohligaled lo 
piTfurni M>iiii" ^irifd dt L'l. wliii h EJiuri tcniMkulr duties {u.^jib), and lu 
oniir ?ome ii^irf ;irr?. On ihe oihei' hand, thoiigfi A^h^arTt; ipject 
objertivist conri'plioiiri of niora] value entirely, they often dfrlare 
that their most seriou.'^ point of conientioii with Mu'ia^ill eihica 
concerns hou moral obliQal.ion> could be esiabli.^bhpd bv iinaided 
rpa!;on. Ej coiilr^';!.. ihey maintain th^H both vaJue judgeinpnt!; and 
obhgaEJonn aiT estahljiihed bv divine coinniiincL 

Acti thai, according to the Mu'ta^ila, constitute "ratinnar obliga- 
tions ineltide some that seem to alfect honc but the agent. t3iie it 
obligated- for inslaiicc, to omit vain acti and ^clf-iiijtirv. Ho^vcvcr, 
moibt "ralioiiaJ^ obligations that the Mu'tazila afErm concern actn 
that eisentially do not serve the iiitei'esis of the agent himself. Ijut 
relate puvply to other creatures (espi'fiallv htimaii being'ii, or to God. 
Tliese iiiciucte the obligation to 'enjnin good and forbid evil" {Gi-ai^a 
bi-l-ma'riif wa-i-ntshy 'en 1-m.unkar). to diank di^ lienefaclor {sbukr al- 
mtm'wi).^ and to omit Mng, wi^on^doin;* itnd wroii;*fui killing. 

The deontoloiTica] view that certain act.!; consdlule duties on 
acrount ol their mtvinsic moral \alue is rejected completely m a 
self- IT yarding corarqucnlialiim of the type dial al-RazT upliold?i- In 
]ine with classical A.sh'ariim, he maintains ihat tlieok>jjifa] reflection 
{'lozm) and thankbig the benefactor are not obligatoiy on the agent 
prior tn the leceplion of revelation.'"' Notwithstanding, we find that 



'"^ Un^upponed inli?[f^l ui^ of courit- di^uru'^i^ed by ndier pre-R.azJdit juri^ti 
.\1-Ghttziili 11 pailifuliii'ly rt-li-iaiH finri- hf j|1|icjt^ In tm chi- fifpl Anh'aiT juiul lo 
]i[ft<-iil a fdiiif'jLif iiriaLil mfljflliii:^. One woulrl fifjifrl hnn \u dri'elop a coiise- 
»^iif iiliiilist imrmiiUvr ethici. Yel Itr dru'S iioi 

'""' 'The obliaaliirinf:^ of ralioiijl spi-ci]Jiiliiiii !■< hi^ed im R<'^elarif>ii i.anl^Th 



-/i 



□HAPTEk T^'O 



d-Razi indeed use? [he term n-djib in a iion-srriplural sense, viz. that 
i[ is ineuinbenl nn ihe agciil to iivoid harms that may afferl liiin.'^"^ 
Al-Ghdidll uji» Lifherh 'u-'ijti' iii EhLi ^l-ii^c; (iruigi- Iliruiiiiii Eitin^lau-s 
][ as 'pnidenlialiy neeepsary', and explains thai it is ''predir^hlc of 
an art^ when fmni the Hliinirlpoint of self-inlere.st its perfoimanee is 
preierable to its oniissinn in a defisive way, i.e. when severe and 
(riUiiii liariJi \.:i tile .ly^-nL is lu Lr rspei ted from ojni.ssioii <if ilie 
^cl".'^'^ H*^ then nnre^' 

Any l}ic<'n' ifi wliK h iibh|;^jEion i.' ri:kni-cl fnlirL'lv !'► 1 1 if iiiE'ri-il of [he 
dgent is ntgdidi'd 'A'?i anafvuinj <jbli^^alnii} in a [niidi'iilLal, ulhcr ihaii 
ethical, \i'ay; or rJlhi-r as loldElv iuh^liliiliDi^ Iht i^cmctpt of obb i"dlnni 

wiEh .1 Enrrtfl-^ diirrj-i-iil op,-.'"^ 

Tor hoth al-Gh^LzalT and al-RazT, duties arr imposed on huiiinn 
agents firstly by scripliire. Yet their subji'rti\ist approarh to Jj'gal 

obligation m=iJ;es it an ei^sentialiy private aUair, based on ihe agent's 
desert ot eon.'ieqiient reward ov punishment in the hereafter lor 
lii^ iirt'^ and QiTLL'isimi.'H. A.11 ,igrnt\'i ironlra^-Tnliini of dir precepts of 
Revealerl T-iw will be ronlvary onfy m his o\%n intere.'^l^, ei^ it may 
iLifiir afterlife pLinishnient on him alone in eon.'iequence But why 
should one then blame (dfiamiim) someone ehe^'b contravention of 
Ri:veali:d Lavi ulirn ii does nol affccE him pci.sDiiidK? 

We iinrf thai, in eonlrast in a rommon trend in rlas.'^iral taljim, 
al'Razi doeji not relate the notions of 'good', 'bad^ and 'obligatory' to 
die agent's desert of praise •rinidh) or blame [dkamni) in this world for 
Ills acts or oniissiurLs (iiialcad of, oi alnn;^sidr, his desert uf afterlife 
foiispqiienriN). Praisp and blnnie are ihem^ielv'es irts in their owii riglit, 
performed hy e'itemal obs<^i"\ers, purely by siibjeetive motivations 
on their pari.'"" As such, tbey do not roiiititute cisential aspects of 
il:ic mora] value of ihe act praisetl 01 blanidd. 

Yet, having rerogni'^ed Re^'el^tioii as a source for norms, the 
agent will arcept its presrriptions, inrluding dnties [hat relate to 
other hiiirjaiis and entities, while being in themseh'es of no ^lorldly 
consequence to the ageni liiinself. Some prescriptions will obligate; 
or encourage, the agent to direct praise or blame at certain acts 



I/I, 50r> ft; cf. ;il-rufi, Dai', 'JEtJ- On lliaiifcing ihc hcuefattor, ice £■.■5. MafL^ut, 
1/1, 19S-2rKl. 

'^ Ma'alnn, JJ&. 

'"; HoLirani, "GliazJir, 71. 

"" Houriiau "Glia^^Jir, 73. 



AL-lLVi.! UN TUt liTlllCa 0¥ AOTION 



75 



performed bv olher ageiilii. In n lale v^ork on riiiil al-f\qh, al-Razi 
explains lln' ^tateinenl ihal elii agent dpser\'ei [utahaqqa] praiJie or 
bUnic (U'i "lii'i being in a .siaEi- fui wlik li ii ^^'ill \ic j^u<nl \jvfi.\uiiu la- 
h/i\ i\\i\i hf be pvai^erl or bl:iir[eH'*; anH for itii art to be 'gonH' in 
this sense, it will lie commanded bv God. 

Similarly, [he obligadon to 'enjoin good and forbid eviF becomes a 
stnetK l^gal nbligcilioii (meoiitiast to most Mu'lazilli). " ^ Countering 
difir virw, al-RjzT wrilca in nhf vers c.aAy Uiiil al-dtn: 

Our vicM" El ihiil ^:nJl^i^lllg icmd and J'orlnddme ^'vil jn' Fn;i(k' cfbliyj- 
ttirv by ( tini<i'nius [s^nsB^]. ... AI-JubbTi'T siiid ihdt lln^y ayv Iznoivn Eo 
be oblii^alorv bv rrjsiin Alfu Hdi'hini idici ihdt if there is any harm 
IJiliI ri'Ijtc:; to th^' .i^rvjiiL lit aliimdoninu tln'm^ ihrtr i»bti['^lii>n will 
he ralnjiidl' if ihcri' ii im lurni m dial, llirv will Ikzconii^ cibligi^lori' 
li^' lexiudL itvidi'nce dlcmc. 

\\<: ri-lv fin iht c onh':[i.'.(i'. itf Muslims, pri'ir lit iKi-sC <JT>pi>lir:iibs, In 
c (ininjrniSiiig ihe enjtiming of i^ijikI dnii n'lLvuriiii^ ont ■mIio jbdndoit 
il. And we have dlrcady ri'^hpcindi'd to ihc Mu'lazila as regards 
Siidjn'mfnl^ jif CO'idnfU'i and }ndnr^i^'. 

He {hen ciEca flrriptiu^al .statementa ibal afTirni this obligalion- Ai 
expeered, at tlie earl), elas.sieal Asb'ari stage of U.iai al-dlit. al-RazI 
compleielv rejects even tie priideiidal notion of wajib, suggested by 
Abu Hashim al-jiibba'l. 

In one laier objei^Ettjn i.u Mu'u^ilT nioraJ realism, al-Razl appeals 
to both tbe Legal and prudential notions nf wa^ib. Folloivimg clas- 
sical Asb'arls, he asks: If one hides a pi'ophel IVoni a mob that in 
beni on killing biin. t^ill his hing to die mob about the ^'hereabouts 
of" the prophet in order to sa\'e him be good, or (aerordnsg to the 
Mii'ta^iila! b^d? ' Al-RazI argues thfit ihc man ought to lie lor t%vo 
reasons. First, Mjslim.s Lave a con.sensus on the nbligatorines.s of 
.■iaving the propbetVi; life; one ^vbo ran do tbLs only through lying will 
be obligated to lie. Seeoiid (a point not made by cliiisical Asb'arls), 
since Uiai mob ib likely to kill that person because of his hiding tbe 



'^^ Eg. al-Zamjkhshiii, Miiihdj 11 R Cf. C;iink, V.aim'vindnts, Right . 135 (F 

"^ UiRUt-diii. frpl. IT? CJf. hha>i{S"\. SQIi^: "rjk|ChL]ntig iltc jsomtl and foi birfdin; 

ihf e^'il, repoiilaiice, judgineiiDi of unhehff and dj*;niiliileiie«, and the imamale, 

are all Legal mafisr*;''. 

"^ M/fJi'fl. fol I97j-h. Cf. jl'ShalifjisidiiL.\VMi'jffl/-tfflfl'flffl, ^7?. Wjd al-Jjhhar 

{Mt§}ml f'!\. !i4?) arj^eii iLi^ii even inMifh siiuaiiiii^ IviiigTvill 3ill br bad, and rhai 

Hnn« oiiLjihl to u^e iit^inu^l I'^rt {u^fid) in^lE^d \ci Hihinani, Lila-iic RatifnaL'"i, 7!!]. 



IS 



UUAPtlEk T^'O 



jjroplipt, il will he prudentiallv obligatory on him to lie. 

The Mu'taziia^ howi^ver, aigiie thai not all objbri\'able buinan 
brhcivioui cm In- irilmrd nj rhrll'imr[r>i. Rdiln-i, ilir ubhrivaiiiHi of 
Imnian hehii^noiir ihowii th:il Imman^ orten liiiH llipir[^i'l\'i'i, rihIigateH 
10 act allriiislifallv- purely Mitli the purpose of heuefitiiig other.s, not 
for tlieir own benefit. Doe* this br'ba\iouf not prove tbat humans 
Vfiowi through unaided reason thai the performanre or oniissiion of 
cerlaiii ncl^ i^ obli^lory? Ri-jcclin^s; llii^ \Iii'lazilr c >^kiiialion: iJ- 
GhazalT explaiii-i this behaviour aj^ being motivated 1i\' simple piy- 
chologieal factors, mainly generic wmpathv-"' desire for praise,"-'' 
luibil and varioy?^ diiiijo.silioii!^.'"* As we saw already, al- RazT too uses 
llie^c expldiulkiii.'i v[ huiiidii iiiiilivalittii and iiioial jiidi^riiriil.. DuL 
does he go lieynnd [hi'? basic einoiivismr' Twn i'p]c\'flni dii^ciifl^ion*,, 
in Kihsyet al-uqal and the Matfiiib. dejierve especial atlenlion. 

In the latter work, aJ-RazI devotes one secdoii to a crucial Mu'tazilT 
dLibtiiictioii, namely "'the divisiffli of motives inio uhal is a. motive of 
need {dSsval al-hajti) and \^'li^l k a moti\'e of beneficence (da^\ytit al- 
ih.ifiii^\ \yhich steni.s fioin the agent's w'Midom {hikma). i.e. knowledge 
of moral iriiths. He writes ihal ^'ihe meaning of ^nifHive of need' is 
llie pursuit (o deliver good and benefit to nnese li, and the mpaning 
of *nioi.i\r i:>r wi^'idom' is ihc pursuit lo dc3i\cr good to odicrn".' '" Al- 
Ra/.Tof foiiri;e lecognise.'b only the former, subjective and self-centred 
lype of motivation^ to the exclusion of the latter, attruistic motive of 
hencficcLice, which pvesuppoj^C'i that the agent may act principally 
and purely to deliver hfnefit to others, without any elemenl of self- 
inleresl. This would aiiioniil to moral r>hjecli\ism ''^ 

He declares thai diere are two main 'i^tations' {mfujam' at which 
d:ie Mu'lazilr viewi nn die motive of beneficence may be coiiiesli'd. 
'i he lirst is metaphysical, and concerns the \iew tliat moral value is 
intrinsic lo acts ■which tvill be ihr subject of the follovin'siig r<<:ctioii. 
Intcie.sliijgly, the second station concerns the question fif whelLer 
having knowledge of value judgements could motivate tiie agent 
lo act accordingly What cniiceriis us at diis point is not the criti- 



ii-i Al-Ghizari. /j^^a/, 170 I 

I" AI-Ghi7arT. IqsisM, \1\: 174 

' " L;I. HoLiiaiii "CVhazJF'. MS. 

"' M^mih.?,. ^.i-11. C;i. 'AM al-hhbjr. Miit^hnT. 14, 54' 14, ^Jl. 



AL-lLVi.! UN TUt liTlllCa 0¥ AOTION 



77 



cimn; but the ^Jlernalive PKpliinadon ihcil ml-Razi provides for the 
phenomenon of henprieeiit tinion. Ihii^ will provide iiiiii^^hi into his 
£L})[no,u h uj litHi-Legcii ul)Ji;^d[ioii. 

He tir^i flfFirm^ hii^ rrnsimiinipnt rn his nwn theory nf value: 

Wi- KjLt ?}ii»Ur'n IKjE iH^ntfll I? fctuulil in il^clT, :ind ihdl ItJEin i> avoided 
in itscF All lliiit Iciida lo pnzpiinderjnl beiit'Tit Lv^tHid^ and ihcrr is no 

ollntr nn'jniiig Id ils iriM>dnL"Sii. Ml Ihdl ii'jd-h to jirrpundcTiinl harm is 
li^, Aiiii lln'iT I'' uii nfh'T Fiifriuln^ tn il> li^dn'":''. 

The ^h^'t,lzila. ho>^'e'iTr. poinc out tlial ivr knoiv hv oiii niiiid^ tliEil. 
arLs ran he Ijoth bad and beiirficial, or hrnh good and harmful. Al- 
RazT lisis fnur sufh caj^e.s thai ihey cite, (a) Though die wrongdoer 
bei:iefiEs fiom his wmiic;dning, he will scilE know that wrongdoiiis; is 
bad. EL^^evhere^ he ciies [he foLLowing Mu'tazih aignnifnt: 

rhouj^'h HTcm^lcunir t, hiirmlul Id ihc rint wroiii^fd, il lif'in:liE! thr 
%VKingd(HT Thr r?.t:fh]\\'hrncnt <if JLi;;lif<' ivill br'n-'fil nar individii^l, 
bul hdrm anolhi-r. Prtvmg d dcposil L>act will ln'ni'fil (he n'cipii-nl, but 
hdrm ihc ^■ivcr If the^t rases ace jiidgi'd by [he LLiciinalicin or aversion 
in the disp'sili'ni, ihr wr<inH<^'i''r I'ill judge wrongHoing goud, whilr 
thi' iJin' \%Tongi'd will jiid;ri' vvron^^iJuinj^ luil. 

However, the Mu'tazila maiiiEaiii that this is not the ease. They also 
rite (bl the case of a highly eloquent poem, which is composed well, 
written in fine ealligraphv and recited beiLUiiftillj^ but which couEains 
blasipheniy. The mind (<t/(^ uill rerognije that &uch a poein is bad^ 
despite the pleasure that will be found at ihe level of the nalui^al 
disposition (in^') iri reading, and listening to, it. ""^y.sn, {c} though the 
liar benetiLs Ironi his Iving, he will know; by unaided reason, that it 
is bad. ft!) One ■who fiiid^ a ^i(k blind nian on the verge of death 
in a de.solate desert will know hv reason alone thai he is obligated 
to help, even where he e>:pects diat hiji help will only burden hini 
and not benefit him in any \ijay (e.^ lie may experl iie\fi' lo meet 
him again for his favour to be returned, nor to he prai.'^ed by other 
people, ^? no niher person in present, nor to receive afterfife reward, 
as be uia^ be an atbeist}.'^^ 



1^1 Maya, fo\. 199a. 
'" Cl.'.Wjflhw;. I/I. Hiy 
* AJ-RazIeiif.h a^imilar Jieiinninl fmni 'Abd jl-l^brn':^ Qiir'aiue c^^nmeitlaiy 

{Tf^m, Hi. ???). 



12 



UHAPTEk T^'O 



AI-RazI, lioviever^ rcmtends Ehat these obsei^atioiis arc in fact 
rxpliiinable from a foiisequenualisl. .^^landpoml. and hf ddvaiicps 
luo lines of reasoning. '- ' The less iniporlaiil nf llie two Ls ihe ira- 
cLitional A^h'^ri t^xplaiialioii, bv refecpiife to die moti^'e oi" 'generif 
svmpalliy'. \\hii:h hp here appeal lo only in rflalion to the exiniiple 
ol' the hlmcJ man in the de.seil. Man is created (jitbjta) such ihal the 
advei'-se ronditions and pains hf obi^ervES in other humans normally 
(jiodiii (■ ri 1 (jiiipiiriil]le p^iiif wLhiii hini^ iiiuiivaihiy him ti- hi:lj].'-'' 
Conlra^linj^ lietwefjii dn'ine mprcy and huniinii f ojiip^Jii.'iiQn, al-Ra^T 
wriles in hu^ book on divine al[vibiLli?s: 

SoiTic scirt of pits' (ra'fa) has Ici appi'ar in the- ^trv-anl's hf^rt for him 
[cj del (iimpjM-iidnalHy. If one c onli'nipljtr.'v [thil^, he \v\\\ finii] ihdE 
[ht imlv tiiil ("lut^ySd] llir scivdiiL idii liavc Ls Lo dvtil [[lie pjiiii ljli-<-i1 
h>'] ^rni-ric wmpalh^ in hipi hcarl. In trahf^', hi' will he c nmpdii^icinalf 
rdVi'ard-s iilhirs only in tirdtT lo rid hiinM'lf (if the pain ihal s\inpa(hy 
piuiIuLr> Gild L txalu'd abifvi- Lhis iviiipdEliv, ajiii Hi.' enripdiiiiifji 
[lakma') iloi-; nol rrly <m iE,bul \v\\\ rr'Ey nn pure fdvjnir and bE'nefici^ni r 
Wt' v.-\\\ siipporL (hi.' itilh .'diiii' exaniplea. 

When a falhtr dGcn i^cid [afiiana) lo Jus rhild, hr" will dcluallv be 
diiinj^ iltiiid Hir himacff. Ftir if ihr willbi'inj; {iiia^o!iti'\ i>f Ehal cliili! is 
undirminecf, thv fa.lhc:r\ hi'art will bi' pained If hir i\it<-^ i^iod for ihe 
child, his ■wcltbein^r wili be preserved, and the pjin will be negaled 
frcinj (III' fdEhei^'i hi'arE TlnTclbrc, Ehr falhiT doe^ gcMjd f(n ihe child 
only in (irdiT En ri'alur Elial ciiii f(ir lums.df 

When a iiidsier dtics gciiid lo hi' alavc^ he does so only in order ihdE 
|(hi' ■'bi\'i'] may hrnefl< him, si' ihiil he g^ins him jircilil ami 'ctihts 
hull. Thrrcfdrr, ihc ma.'vler's end d1 thai bcni'fu cniic im lln' piciriirc- 
meni of j^>nd Foi himnelf. 

When man ac<s jirncTQii^ly ,inH |>ays his alms, \ir does sc> only tn 
gain fdmt' dimoni,' pciiplc as a irenrroiis dnd niihli' j>rrsl>n, or tu allain 
n'vvard and cii dpc puniiihirirnl in Eht lirrcafEiT. In ri'aELty he docs 
HO"d f(>r hinis*"lf jlniie. 

Surh enioii^'e; psychologiral cspJ^iations attribute arts dircrily to 
simple motives in the agent's psyche. 

Yet^ ill the Atifnlib^ llie main explanation ihal (li-RazI advances 
for benelicent action is more sciphi^tieated He addresses [he rtr^i of 



1''^ Atil3/ib, 3. 63. 

1^* Mam'h, 3, 69' .m^va, fol. l!lHb-|()9h. 



AL-lLVi.! UN TUt liTlllCa Cjt AUTION 



79 



the abovp Mu'la7ili pxaniplei^ as folbwi; 

Were ihi; A^nini^ocT lojud^^'c: lATcingdciiiii^ S^n**^? 1'^' ■v^tiuld ht undbli: tO 
jjvrri wnm^omg bcin^ done aiidin:<l him HL'v lilr viiiuld Ik' iii]|K'n[lrd, 
:3nd hii ivtallli liilhli' Hi p^Qndl?^ Ic ivill dni.' In'fctnn' 'ili]i[jJloiv (in 

him [vBfibn 'aiayH), in ( cn]z<id('nng tht hcurfita of hi^ soul and wtallh, lo 
judge lire III i"i!i)iiig had, in (iidtT Eli-il his ioul and property Ih: prrarrvcd 

frnin ;inniliil^lii*n rtnii di'lnini'iil "- 

.■\]-Razi acrcpts chfil i^vf n ■HTfuigdorri \^'ill ^^fiifrEilly coniiidcr \nong- 
doing as such lo he had. Bui how uoulH ihe agent's imeresls be 
undprniiiipd by his denial of such nnrins? 

Al-Razi's response lo thr JiecondMu'tazUrpxainpk ihen itUioducpR 
\hp mnsl. crufial notion in ihi.s disnussion. Judging the bpaiidful, 
blji^pheiuoiii; poem 1^ bf good, he argues, will be ronlr^iy Xc ihp 
'advanta<ffs of the world', or public uellheiiic;, {'nmolih.. or flsadahat 
al-'dlani) in various wiysJ^^ Firj^E, if surh biasphi'my were lolerAted, 
Ciod\'b fommandu arid prohibidoiis would lo.se their inlhience on 
proplr^s bfarHi, leading to bloodshed and nn^reh'^ {al-har} wa-l-mtiij). 
Second, God is the hj.^hest of all beings and the most beneticent to 
iJie needy Itbla-sphemy against Him were dlowed^ it would i:iot be 
possible, as al-Rd.?T puts it, to use the aid of virtues (fodd'H) in averting 
haiinri — wbii:h coniradie ls jiubliL wellln-jng. niird, ht argneA in the 
AiiliiH! that tolerjitiiig Mifh jioenis wniild lead tn the degi';idation of 
the viituods, which would be contrary Lo human ^^'ellbeina^ "^ All 
three {non-Legal) grounds for judging the poem bad ai'e non-deon- 
tologif al: the badness of blasphemy is in no way inlvmsif . 

ThiiS is ill clear conlraAl lo ihc rlasaical -\.'<Li'ari approach, vvhcrcbv 
the blasphemous poem would be bad purely bv God's prohibiting 
bkspbemv. il is also noteworthy that iil-RikzI does not approach 



lie dJio api flkj of llic cudii of llii- ^vorJd^ (/tn^am al-^alam] (MaJital, l/l, 
IJpU; ^Y^yvu, fol. ?OCj; Tafih. fa^'i'mX "rhouijli t\i^ falaiifa u*;i'rl ihii L'.iprf-^iriii in 
a o^iinnli^^cai seiHif, il u'as vi'irlcly ii^ed in wlefYiice Eo social iirdir, whifh i*: Ihc 
sense dial al-R.a/T iiileiiirbi Ic^ al'Mawardi, Adab. 2, 24? If.' Miika^vayli, T^dhih. 
12?; al-Tauiildl, Haivamsi 2:i3: 310^. 

1^1 Elif%.luit {AUlii/ib, ^, ^31), he refers it, ihii dLicu^ii^n' "|W:- ^lalod iIulI[ 
wroiii^rinie lhiiui;li bi'.iieficial^^^ llie ^%Tniiiid:jr'i', li I'SLieiiiiily hjimful lollie toiidi' 
ticm ol llic vinirkl \!vaif at-'atiwi'i For il'w^'vi^ereto (Urij^i' wirtiiei^loinfl: giiorJ, bLr>r>il^i'd 
and an^cliy wiiuld pii'vail, and im om wouJd Iru^t one's ^ou^ and partner The, 
is one nf die jijieale^l harms.." 



so 



UHAFTEk T^'O 



diis prohlom from his own Lpgal Mandpoinl.. despite its iipplifcibil- 
iLv; ^'i?.. lliat the iigpiit find:; ihf. pceiTi and its recitation deplnraWe 
.sijlelv lii'taiLse ujlciiiiin,!- and iiijuyini^ 'u ivimkl Lr iiniUdi'v ui ]iis 
fn^'ii ;i fieri iff heiipfirs. 

His rejbpon.'^e to the third Mii'tazilT example follows a .siniilsr line: 
&ic- liar beiiefiiib from his lying, but knows [hai lying i^ bad, since lo 
c\\\(i\v It would eoiitradicl human Wi^llbfing. l^'iog uould undermine 
die basn fi>r niurh of hiinian action iiiid piii^uil, rendering them 
futile. The per.soii lied upon \\'ill ^vasle hi.s dme, or in some easeji 
inueh of bii life, suffering much anguish eonseqiiently. For this rea-son^ 
lying contradiel'h human wellbcing. whereas iru th -telling pi'eser\e.s 
(iiid adviiiK cs il 

On the fbiirrh \1ii't:i7i]T exainple (the hlind nijiii in ihe desert), 
al-RazI ^srites: 

Anrnn^t! die itiiiditicny eHjI canlribuEc Ici prcdfrvini; human vvrllbi'in^ 
E inculc aliiigthc dc:sirc [iar^ib) of brncficcncj: amcmgpeojilt, vvilh (hv 
liijpi' ih^il ii'ci-c- llif llki' (if th^il i^Uilc Li> i>L(ur tti hhc EiJtnl] hiiTiM:lf, 
ihity %vi>ulcl Jtl CDiTipaihUiEinaH^lv toward him Since ihia di|fc(.l was 
fiiiind Eo serve puliht wcllhcui^i^ petiplr e\'id('nti^- Lcmf^.ntcd [ufalnlia) an 
[(■oiiiidiTinj'] il j^x'd jnd [(.ilii^ictiTinj"] omiCtinU il IfEid Sinci' |H'(i|i[i' 
hii\'e tH'CDiiie ajiunlnmed lo ihii! CDiivcnlLon i^tiWi], j^^rerd upjui i[, 
and adhered lo il ihniu^injl (heirlivi^s, ihi:ir stiile;, Wa\c uiimLM^ikdldy 
hccJim*" well-C'<ta}ilislit;d in tVu'ir ln-JirU and minds '-'^ 

We need now Ig look inio [he iiaturir of ihis link ihai al-RazT iiiake^ 
het^^een moral norms and piihlie ivellheing (a theme thai dne.s not 
appear in elassiral knlam). First of all, it is elear that the preser\a- 
don of iofiiil Older and \^ellheing reqnire.s a general aereptaiiee 
of these nonns. However, it is not immedialelv clear, widiin a self- 
renired consequentialuim, how anv individual would be moiivated 
to contribute to the pre.seiTatioii of .sorial order by accepting .such 
altruislic norms For (h(?se will be of no immediate benefit to him^ 
but may delimii his iVeedom to lurther his own interests, or may 
even dLsadvantage hini. 

Al-RazT appears to hold that vhluaJly every individual (inelud- 
iiig i^rongdoeri; will be aware of the fact lha.t il is nol in their o^t'n 



'''"- Ma^dtih. ^. lift; MaliiQl, I /I. L70; cF. 7"a/"J-. 16. 222: Lymg "uiulerminc^ ihc 
vnllbi:!!!!; r>f both ihe wnrld and the ielf^. 

'^^ Mislalib, 1. fi9. Conlrasi llii^ lo ihe Ajih'an exg^laitalion ihrrntjih gcrirrie 

fyriiipjihy. 



AL-lLVi.! UN TUt liTlllCa 0¥ AOTION 



SI 



inlerpsE [nor in anyone plsp'ji^ that iiiiarchy prevails. Frnin this, the 
^llf^i^■itluaI will realise thai the preser^'ation of snoial order uill serve 
hi^ own imeieii (alcni;^ wiilf ihe iiiierttiis of inlicr iiirinhf-is of sodeiy), 
and will thus Vic nerepsary from ^ prudenri:il jhtanrlpoiiu Al-Ra?! 

writer in .\ihavQi d-'uqut 

If the ivronirdijrr dcclirt^i \affa} ihdt wmn'^dcuni^ vi i-tnid, scimc'dnr 
elsc: wJl iidiin vvrcni'; hini. Siiki', in hit n:i(urjl disptiMiKin, he hjtcs 
thill an[ii:ipaE^:il ^vrc>ii|'il<>] n'', iind ^Erti'c iiEl lliaE li^acl^ Li» »liat u h^ltd 
in ilsrir haii-il in llic iidluTdiE c[ii<piiiili(in. hTiin^tjdtiing \^ill irnlttd be 
hdlrd [ly ihi' tvTcin^cicr. Thi' unic rtpjjhi'- lo al! cilhi^r [ccinimi>nly- 
xLccppl'^d mijrEJ Jiormfl. 

And in the Maml^h: 

The iAToni"d<HT kninvj [hill if hr wvn: tti drrlare ihdl wrnnjrrfjiin^^ 
is i;(HnJ^ hi' \i'(niid h.\\<r •:t^-arv(\t-(\ ih^l (i(h(T< ma) wmnji him Hr 
would then iin iiiii|;"i'r h^ivi' ^eiunl'^ fi)r hiinsi'lf his yirojUTl/ -iiid hi^ 
fdmilv TIirn'f(>n\ ?in(r lie knoivs ihjl jiidgirn" \^ri)n;^'i!ijinj^ Hi be j^iiod 
will (jpj'ii IIk' yiili's lij |ijiii5 dnd yrii'l u|jc>n Jiim, he will unclouhlrdh' 
jlkI*^' wrcini"diiing Ici \\v bad The i-Lme is Irut in the rjie of Knni". 
A.S for jinl^inir ln'ni'fucnc c and \d\'ing [lie pciiir from hdrdship lo be 
HTCKid, il [i.e. lln; ii]iii"c:jry'in] wiL! hi' gcKid ■aim: il openi l\u- ydlea lo 
ln'ntTiis diid i^ods. 

The individual will realise Ehal thf preservation o{ iocial order 
requires that e\en'one. iiifludiiig himself acfepts siifh moial iinrins; 
foi [o driiy ilicir v-alidiiy viinikl iimiiediiLErly undi-riiiioe iheit geifcral 
aerpplanrp An the la^t passage indirnlet;, ihe very aet nf pronnime- 
ing innral jiidgemenls beromes itself a good act by virtue of its 
favourable rooserfuenres. 

Tlie agent tfiii^ find'^ himself motivated to consent lo moriil iionns, 
1%-hifh will hinder hin libertv lo further stune of his; iinmediEile inter- 

^ 

^ts, bill lAdil also preserv'e hh more fiiiidamenlal interests from heinj? 
undermined by olhers. Ultima telv, ihe inotiv'adoii lo an benffirendy, 
ill accordance with tlie.se uoims, h, neither altruistic nor based on a 
flcnsc uf duly '^Eenniiiiig ffimi the d^diil'j knin^Iritgi' of ihe iiiEiiitAic 
goodness of beneficence, but is a self-eenlred, pnidentiiil motivation. 
In Rush! Dhamm d-(adhdh(!L al-RazI i^rites that ''a human agenE will 
attempt to procure benefiE foi others, onlv on the conditbn thai such 






82 



UHAFTEk T^'O 



" l'(6 



H*' alio writes: 



Li^lp will bring bcnefil lo him 

Whal L^ ioujihl bv thi' animjlr; bi'ing {hayawaii) vi pltaiurc: only^ whiil 
is d\'Gidt'd Ls pain onlv. All tlut [[-acLn l<i iIk' .itEJinmi'iiE (i! plE-anurr, 
dirfillv fir indin'i Ely. i^'itl In- jiifljrccl irnnifl liv Frln' iJidi\ii!Ei:il] All ihiit 
lr;icli t(i p[im, iliicctlv Or indirc-c [lv, will br judgi-d b:id Vi\- him 

EsjnipU;:< of ihc Icnmitrdri: liJial |iitt\', Fiiirnrsi, ju'vlicc and n-JipitE ftir 
jyrjrmi'nK; Fr^r if ;!cnni-(iri<" rW- d(iiT< rho;"- ■hinj,'s rci hini^ \iv \\^\\ fiiiH 
ihj'ni pfi'jsurdbLf^ and ^ill bcnrlii from ihrni. Thu'v, fcir ihji rxp<'c (I'll 
hi'niTil., |p(M)[jk'] cjjnui'nl [lanada'a) Ki hulding ihrin gnoci 

Example:! i>J' ihc IjeIjt dri' ihr hjdni'is.'v iif wn>niiil<nn>i: ifir nr'[:r>-Dnc 
triOw5 that if one ■wcrt li> jurfgf it S"'^^' ''^ niiglil br wroiijrrd and 
niiglil i'N|H'ii<ti» <: pain liJiiL'^iEf TlincJciu-, Qu'ifplc] cciiisciil lu lioldiiiji 
it bad in ordiT Eo a\'oid ihaE ["xpt^^lc'iS haiin. 

'AflPL'' people agvoc upon (liftilafm) or consenE to {itin-Hdt/ U; /^ma'iij^ 
ihesc inoraJ noims, the foiiveiilioiiatiiy oi these nortiLs will be for- 
gotten: 

[I'hj' rca-^on for ihe -^tnl's atttnipEj Eii aavi: [ihi' life of the hlinil man 

on Ehc vtE^i' of dcaEli in a di-!olaH' pl-n c] rs Ehal nnn^c prcipU' cdii.s'^nE 
(jj^uir'iil Ei> ( onsidtrin.Ef aiich rcatuf tci bi- j^iictd — as il c<inlrihim'j Eii ihe 
hi'm^riL i>f ^L liable iiorld [fia^fBhai baqa' al-'5lani\ — [ihi' ii;^i'jil| gnn-v^ up 
ate rpEini,' lluE c riiLsc^n^u^ {i)ma"j, bi:t<irni-3 habctualed ici i|^ and ni-i^^r 
hi-ars anvlhmy thai contr.nlnls il Thjt [dinvrnlidn] will brmim- fiki' 
dn a prims pn>pciMEicin \qiidiy\'c\ au7ivali)yit\ [for liimj. 

All implicil sofiiil agr^^fiiit^ntlies at ihe hiiekgrotiiid of widelv-aerepled 
moral conventions, which i-; then, as il were. Torgollen'. 

Both rlasjita! Ash'diJs dud al-GlidiElIr niaiiktaiit [Jiat rndiiy moral 
iLorm^ are mere habitual sociaJ coiiventionH- AI-RazT take^ a ^tep 
fijilher by provithne a rudimentary' aeenunt of the snc lo-psycholo^eal 
pi'f)ei'.'iS by whicli norms iippeiir ancl are .suslaiiied. Jn i^horl, 'nj ihe 
iiidividiiEJ realises, out of fear and prudence, the necpi.'bily ol" having 
LI widflv-accfptcd set of norm-i and duties; (b) people, thus, consent 
to a convention of moial norms, (c) which Uien become perceiv'ed 
as ohjeclive a'lilhs, mainly through hahitualion. Despite the many 



'^♦Mflmr.j ai-tfiSidh^. 17 

''^' Nihaya. tol. \mh;cl ^.\ 19Jth. 

'^' ,\'ihaj'it, ftil. Lll^Oa. Hi foiil iii lk- s^ "If ivf auumc iIielI [ihia act] Li pc-rffurncd 
\n ^<^iiieouf ivhd ha^ never heard any [m^^ialj tipiiiii^n^, llie cuii^f- [foi lii.-, iirl] 
\>\l\ be Ihi' pam cdUiPrJ in lii^ tii:att b\ eeiii-ne i^Tnpdlhv. . II \^-f a.i*;miie thai iL li 
pi'ifomseirl hv one v.lir> e iioL |]nelivaledl ihu^, \w dii iiol ifiepi ihjE, in ihis ea^', 
hf uill frtii.sidfT re^ue jtfpferiilile Ui the diiiisiiLiii thereof Ralhfi, Iiom' cua lie be 



AL-lLVi.! UN TUt liTlllCa 0¥ AUTION 



S3 



seemingly ahruisdc acts observed in everyday human beha\iour, 

die underlyinj^ motives at work \^ichia human nature are neressariiv 
irlf-regiinling, iirvt-r fLliiui^ur: 

ll brc<jmrs I'vidcnl ... (hal ihi'rt i'v iiii ('Mdcm^i' fcir any l>p(' of molWr, 
in the iibscrviibfi', I'XJi'pE ihit one \i>u [the Mu'ldzihi] ttTin *lhr nu>livc 
i>f nrtd' (da'rfvjl ai'hdja] As fcir whdl \thi Iititi 'ihi' incHivi' (yi bencfj- 
c cncr' JE^ I'xinlcnrc' in ihi' i>h!hef\'abU- har^ ni-^'i^r h'-'n fiinvcn.'^'^ 

Ai'Rrizf advanres this rudimentary utihtarianism as an ^illernative 
to the Mii'tazill thfoiT of biniffimicf and moral oblig.ilion. In die 
final fhapter, ue ^\ill see Iiow he baj^e^ his political tliouglil on tliiii 
same utilitarian siaiice. 



Objeftipm to Mi^lai^ih Etkics 

Cla.'bsieal Ash'arl discuibsion.s of t^ihirs have two primary concerns: 
negatively, to refute die Mu'la/.iJi view that value terms refer to real 
altribiilrs of act^; and |JOfliti\civ, to pro\c thai Ri^vralrd Law aSonc 
has mctral authority at the human Ie\"el and thai ethical \'aliie lermn 
I'efei' strictly to its command and prohibiiion. Al-RazI tias a different 
pa'>iti\'e concern, a.s he abandorL'i ihe volunlarism of classical Ash'iUTS. 
And dmruglL hr rhiharci dicir in-jjalivisl cciiicfrii, ibis ihrorrticid leap 
in lii.i; ihoLigliE from I'oluntarii.ni to foni;er(u<?iHiali^m dcniEiiifErd ^ 
commensurate leap in the dialertic with ^h3■ul7.ill ediical roahsm, 
especially ttial al-RazT commits him.ibeir to a inorr thorough and 
objective critical method than that of classiral kalom.}^'' 

This development in:iiLifos[A most immedijtely in his rriEicisni <>r 
the Ash'atl school's failure to recognise and address the dominant 
poi^itifin in the Mu'iaziil school. He wi'ite.s iii the Maiahh\ 

A Gredi inanv <jf ihi' folhihTrs of .-Vbu l-Hdsan iil-Ash'jri, may God 

have i]n:riy tin his stiiil, n'liilcd ('(tiii^al ration ill LMn hy raying: "Had 
killing be<'n had in rpiscnt<' {h-iihatih), tvTry killing woiild^ ncc er<siril)^ 
ha\T lif'rn had, am) killini^ Ifv ^vay of hfgal puni.dimcnl \^ififild havr 
been liad. H-ii! heni'lil hern j^niMl in es^em^e, tvTtry btni'fil ajid plei'vure 
would hiivi' h<'i'n i^ooil; so fcirrii<-ati(in iind sodomy wdiild, neccssiiT- 
ily have been gtmd This rgI being the tasr, wx- know ihat claiming 



I'm See Shih^eh. "Fi-om al-Ghjidri lo al-Ra?i", Ifi4-Q. 



81 



UllAJ^tlEk TU'O 



rhi- ^ijik] [(I ln' Lfiod m csr<ri]c'C -ind rhf bad lo \it bad in pascnc c ii 
a raise: rLiim"\ "'^ 

Mu'tuEilT^ [lirn na^- 'Tlik jrj^mtnl does niii a^ipfy lc> i^lidl wc siy. 
r<ir wi' dci nut ^-iv (h.il lln' gnod is g<ic>d in tWhi-nct and lliaE the: had 
b boil lit i:^^:iLi.<. RdChi 1^ vli say lliiil Lit' Uixjil id ^ueii! njir m.i.4ruiLE 
of asptcl^ (wn/h) ihal ri:ljtt tii il, Jinl ihc had is bad on acctiunc (jf 
aspcrL'v [hat r<-lali: tci it." 

Al ihlf primly i\jih'iiriE aiy ihul trJcplEinEitiitii M'llh ri:li:ii'iicc ta Jdpcttt 
E nf^ilhci c (imprclicnsihlc (mo/hSm) ncir {■(mtftivahL' {ma'qS^. 

W'v will htn; I'xpljin [hac aipi'c Is such [haE ivhal is inl4uidrd in 
ihc-rn m^y tir' nlin' f iiiTinirhi'Tnl(''l. Wr ■'.iv ... M.in iTirtv iv.iiiC I'l tyilf 
a pailic ular mcdicini' Whal di-Eccmincs ihitl vvJnl is not the csscnci: ni 
ihal mrdic iiir, huL ii i (iml>Jiialion of lliinj^s, iiirliidin;;^ ihi' ciiTiirrciKr 
ol (.criain humours iii ihc bcjily, ihi- uiiavaiJabili(y oi ulIici mcdii'ini's 
and ihc iippc:arar(.c^ tiF s^'mptoms iif illness in ihc body The comhina- 
liuM I if l1li\'si' ^l^ilr^ (/id^ wjII eiiimIui r eIl* wmiL «r Eiikc IIjiiE iiic'diiiiii . If 
ytiu feiiov this, kinnv Eh:il (ln'ri- is ["Lolhing Lu'Ei^vv eIh' lunar ^phiTC ihaE 
will necessitate aiEything by ils cisriici; \b-dh5iili wa-li-'aj-nifi]. RalhcT^ 
nttr^mttuli'in Eiiid di'li^riitiii^iticin wiEl im ur Jl ihc tumbumluin of sl^l[:a, 
asprrls and (<indiLniiis 

Mu'laziUs, thcrc:lbrc, say: "W'l- ilii mil -.^a) thai ■whdt maicc-^ killing had 
F ^jilrlv il'^ I y my tilling R^lln-r, ivhiil m.ikj"^ il m* i'; llir 4'riinhin^lu>n 
of a niinibi'i ol ihm^^s, njnidy iln bc-injr jn oci'iirrini" pain, mil for a 
pr!:\nc>us ti/TLncf, niir f<ir a subsrcjui'nt c timpciisalion i^iwad]. Anil sci 
fiirlh Vi'iEh difl i^o(ni and had ihEniis.'' 

Il thus appears ihal [hi>if' tvho Wdvc rcliid on [his argumrnE [ch rtTulc 
llic iLdiiiid of Jit ^Iu'ej^iI did iioE kitiiM llririr p^r^ilririi djicl diJ iiciE 
adilrrss jIL ihi'ir I'U'ws. ' 

AURii?! himself apppiir.'; to hp sware of nhp rpnlrai Hiffprpiire hetu'ppii 

l]:ie ivvo Vlii'tazilipo.'iilions from hi:; eiirliest ihfoloiJifal uork, whfre 
lif di.srini^iii'ihes bpiween ihf eifiiral aiisnliitisEn of eajiier M^u'idziliMn 
fini] Ebr Eiiiiii" sogiliisticdlrd tbrory of asprt (s [Irvrlijpcd by Laltr 
Mii'liizills. The rnnge and ("|ualily nt nbjprdon.s he aduiinrps iigaiim 
dip ihi^orv of aspcfls uill undergo immensf progress, froin the often 
inpical Ash'arT-ityle arguments in his earliest woEks, to the sophis- 
LLcaict] dialeclBC devckipr:d in Ills latdE vviiik.'i, iniisi hnpuiiaiLLl^ in 
Mihaya! al-uqUl and the Malahh^ nn ■whirh the pre^ient serrinn will 
fnru.s.i^* 



'■" Cr. EJ-jLi^^aynI. Inhad. 2:S^-4; al-NhilawjIlI, Maghiii, 41 ^l-GhizJU. Ma^lUffa. 
\,^li iihRli^hil'i ^l-I^liilidiii, itl-Dtiai'^s, ?72^ Ilmuiaiti, Iica-u:i n'ld Tin^lia'i, llH 1 

?4<i-.SS;.*Mji.fl^,47()rr:JMiui, l/l.n2--7; I/I, K)9-2I9; A^artiiJ^^, UO-S' Ta{<ii. 
pa\'i'ii Cf I^E-vitt Ri^iitli^il^ Brfutt Jfai'luHuii, 1^^— 4: and SKvmtojk JiicL^fhii, "The 



AL-lLVi.! UN TUt liTlllCa CJt AOTION 



S5 



Al-RcLzrs obspr^alion is rorrcrl: fbssiral Arih'ari rrkinsni'^ refuli'd 
inoslK ihf ethical otilolo»v of what Ls virtually the primi[i\'p ethiral 
(Llf>uliL[iMH uCilir Bci^tidQtll bidiidi ofMii'ldiilLsni. This is uiir d]su til' 
Ai'(ThA7Ji\i\ f rilirikni ofMii'tiTilT plhir^;, tv'hirli im iint rniiffaTsirnT:il]v 
diiFerent from the cias'iirai Ash' aii f riiie ism J '''' Yet dip. Ba^^raii brjiicli 
[wlitch, unlike the Ba;e;hdadr btanch, siill enjoyed s eoiisideiable fol- 
lou'ing in ai-Kazis time"") did not present a clear ethiral ontology, 
but an flhjfal rjii^lfniologv the Ba^raii^s liad murh move tn ^av 
on the nalui'e of niir kntiwledeie ot moralily than on the niitiire of 
morality iLP^clf Despite ihpir denial that ethiral value ran be pinned 
down metaphysifail) amid ihe various 'aspeets' upon which the 
aci latr.'i [ilai_c^ which dcEnniinr Ils mural sidui.s, ihr Ba^aii^ will 
in;iint:3in th;ir ir ha*; ;iii ohjecrive reflliiy oiii^iiHe tlie mind'? p<^i'rppiioii 
thereof. Thev v^ill therefore, dismi.ss classical Aiih'ari cibjectioiis as 
irrelevant, not only since they constitute an outdated criticism of tbe 
earlier Baahdildr school po^^biiion, but move fundamentally because 
they relate to ethical ontology. On hi.'i pni't^ :d^!R.azI vill addres;'; die 
ethics of die Basians by de\elopin^ the nietaphvsical line of criti- 
cism and, moie iiujirntanlly, by advancing tvhat seems tci be the first 
epistemologicil criticism. 



Etkifal Metaphy.sic-n 

Ono interpstiag argument concerning the metaphysical status of 
ethical value can be found in the early hkdia: 

The dUribiLtr tli.ii |lh<' .Mu'ld'zila] rtlali' i^oodnesi anil biidncis to is not 
ihi: ael's bting an dccidi'nt, or creoU'd \nmhdaih], or H'jnjKirjf [hJihth], 
oi exL<|tnt or will, in lMO%^[^'d^^', tii p^j^vcL.'*' So Le L\ an u]inli'ndrii-d 
atlribute i.\ifa n\a)huln]. Yel il Is unac ccpldhli" t(i re^drl la affirminii ihis; 
for affirming (ine miidenliiled attnhute eannol hr more an^cptahlt 
{aiul3] ilian affu iiiiilii a llijid ajid a fourdt, and aci ou io an LLnnJiy of 
atlrilmtes. However, if such an aElribute is mil alTirnu'd, ►! will be 
ini onccivablf ui a.MTibe giH>dEi[\^s and liadm:ss to iE. 



Aklieiny of Do in us ai ion", L9I-4, bolh (^xaniiiiiiit some objfcUoDS to Mu'laziB 
ethk*; in ihe A/uAia^. 

i^i Cf HoKfjin, ^Ghiiari", HI (T. 

'"' He WLiles Ehal llii- VJii'lJ^rla L-Mi^riiit at hu time are follnwefi of either Ablj 
Hashiiii al'Juhh^l ia Abu l-HiLsavu [fiitf-id/H, 42'. 
1*^ Cf. 'Ab[laljjhbai,.lfjdi*flr; ft/I, 77 ff 
'■"^ On tlLJ.i aii!Linii?nl iid i_^nvt>iii!iiim. which al-Ra/rl^lerronMrler?fa]lariou^, sef 



8G 



□HAFTEk T^'O 



Thin bi'iii*^ [hi- cast^ tlic ;^(ioilin3;! iir b^dni'Si of things Ls n(i[ clue lo 
the fisii^iu (' cif eIu" j.tL, or U) an JltribiiH' cdni'OTnildiil lo il ... TlnTf;- 
fijrr^ it mu^l Ih; in dltnbulr cif iht igrnl. Yrl thin rtilnbLitc rdnntiE 
hi' [j] ihi" a^^i'nt'! hiin;r ,i knowtT, foe kncHvftcE^' fcillows fruni vvhdE 
bi known, hill dcii'n nris jlTc-(.( Lt; nor |&] his hdving piiivcr. for ptivviT 
oiilv cITixEs cxinli'ntialiny [lit iiEl which docs not vdi^' jmiini" i"ix>d 
and lidd [ac En]; mir [f] hLi h-ivini^ will, fcii ihdi woulil mdkc^ \^ roii|jj;ful 
killiiij^ .. ij;cH]c] if Ehc di^rjiL inU'inti'd Ie in lii' *iociil.' ''' 

III olhpi words, il we as.'bUmp thai the pfrr^^ivcd ediiral vafiie of 
tlic act is real and nhjrfli^f^ (hrn ^vhal cxaclly in Ehr nature of this 
ifaliEy? A]-RazJ argue.s ihat il Ls in fan imrea] and iiiconreivabip; 
beyond lh<^ agcnt^i .^^ubjertive judgement, no sign [othar) of etiiifal 
\alue <:a]i he idfiilificd ^^liatsoever.''^'' We .ire unable [o perrei\e or 
(iniJ 'goudiifsfh' and 'll£ll^n1:^s^ cjUL'^itlr I'urielves. Alon^ ilii.s general 
liiir f{ fi'iliri'^ni, he .Tdv:inri's :i immher of narrowipr ^I'giiinenli; 
ii^lating to specific arts or situations. 

'One such argiiinpnt relates to the act of lying, defiiii'H as a siiiie- 
ineiiL {khisbjii) that iii roiilrarv to a true slate of afTairs.' '^ Al-Razl 
argucn ihiit iiiicc a statement^ a^ npncch, con.ii.'its of a nlrin^ nf din- 
eretc ronseriili\e sounds, v.'bal exists of il will hp the single sound 
only, never whole woicls or phrases. Slrifdy speaking, ihe spoken 
word does not exist, .since wiien the speakei utleri^ a sound, Llie 
.touitd iiiEcrcd iiniiirdidEtl^ LjefiJiT Ie will tease tn csLst [though its 
pfTert in the ininf! <if rlie li'itenei' jiersisrs) The vpi'hyil lie roiild he 
eaeh individucil sound [which is absurd), or the total (pmjmn'] of all 
die sounds of the stJitemenl [but ibis lolal does not existj. Therefoje. 
■jntiuthfiilne.'is^ [katitnbind} ajid 'truthfuliies.s' [^idtiivyd] are not real 
and objecdve {thubu^ atirihutpi of sipeerh. Yes .■io me thing thai doer's 
not exist rannof baue an existent attribute, or be the ei'oi^nfl {'itld) 
for that attribute. 

in the .Nihaya, al-Jiazi considi'rs ihe possible objection thiit .iipet'eh 
i^xpiT^^CS the inf iital judgfnirni of the sprakrr, which, .stfiftly -spcak- 
ing^ is the lie. He replies that if this ^menial judgement' refers to a 
belief [in the mind of ihe liar) ibiit is contrary to truth; it will be 
ignorance, not l^nng. On the other hand, it could refer to the stale- 
ineni wiihin iLit self, which could be willed; yei the Mu'iazila reject 



'*' hhara..U^. ^4-a-b 

''^'' M„mib..Z, 291: \ ?>''A\<L ^, ^4^. 



AL-lLVi.! UN TIJfc, liTlllCa 0¥ AOTION 



87 



Ihe notion of 'spefch within the nclV (kafam <ii-iiaf>), a doctrine upheld 
bv Ash'ii.rTs, relevant maiJily lo the question nf ihe uncieatedncjis of 

Tn ihe M/i/^tif), he rile^ ;innthpr po^Pihle Mu'laziEi roiinler-^irgii- 
menl: ihciX, ujthin hin own consftquentialiiit Trameuork, hf himself 
admits that speech niav be judj^ed as gond or bad — does this not 
eontradirt his argunipiiti' ,\l-Ka7T rfsponds ihinl he dofs not evalu- 
ate the aft o( sjK'akiii^s; in ili<clf Rjthci': iiic nuruningei ttial Ij-ing 
produces within ihe listener^ which do not conimunifate lo him a 
correct understanding of the true state of affairs, may motivate him 
to act in a way (hat is disadvantageous [p.g it'lutile or harmful] to 
him. For ihh rrasun, peupk- ^lill jEid;^c- lying as siith ui Ijc- bad.'"'' A!> 
piirh, roil seq lie nlialisl jiiHgenn'nl dne^ imt fnce thij^ ^inine Hifiiriiltv 
as deontological judgement, since it doeii not concern llie act itiieif, 
but ics ibuhjerlive con 'sequences. 

Therefore, while [he ethical objectivism of the Baghdadi Mu'tazila 
is rt-fulahle on jcfoimt of the ediiciil ontolo^ifal flainis that ihev 
make, the ethiral objecli\i'bm of the Basvanib is refutahle for theii fail- 
ure toju.stify thcii rlaimji ontologicaJlv. An regards the metaphysical 
statu.s ol' morality, il' [he ethical ontology ol the Baghdadls is false, 
the rdiicH of thi; Ba^r-in^ appears utterly nonsrufliqal. 



Ethiral Epiifeinology 

Nonethele-is, al-RazI gi\es his opponents [he henefit of die doubl. He 
I'ealise'h that Mu'tazilT ethical theory is most serioiLsly chalk'nged at the 
epislemological level, which becomes his priniaiy focus. Thus the last 
t'wtf sections of Boi>k [i of die i\!aiiilit\ [hiiiodiH td by aJ-Raif*^ above 
criticism of classical Ash'ari objections co Mu'tazilT ethics) pro\'idp 
an account and a refutation of Mu'tazilT ethical epistemobay 

He cites the common Mu'tazilT \'iew that the knowledge of somp 
eChicaJ truths is immediate [dariirt;, thai ot others Eicqiiired [knsbtj, 
or infereniial {i.\tti!la^-y-'^ Fot the latter lype^ the Mu'tazila rely on 
arguments ad homimni {ilzom) and purported pnwifs [ma jara majm nl- 



'^^ AI'Ba|illjiii ',!'\<irf, \S?t) wi'aez: "Real speee li i*; llie niearnng{fliij'i^rfl ihali'xiMs 
irt ihe aeJl, aik^i lia^ s^ns {aif/d'a} ihil indieaU: il'\ t ^ vecUA aiiri ^^rilleii np^eeh. 
'^^ Mamb. S. VA:i-&. if. S, S49 



88 



UllAJ^tlEk TU'O 



iiiidldalf' ?''^ After ciling several j^urh arguments in [he Nihnya, lie 
writei, "Thpy have other \^ideiprpad argumein.^ dial ^ire too weak, 
(IikI Lhrie i.s no ii^e in leuiuniin*^ [lu-in."^^' hidced. wr need uiily 
tn p>L:iTr[inp [h** rli^ifii^sion liiirroiindiiig rhe vipv.' Jhst come elhir^l 
tnowledge is hnniediaip. '-^'^ 

Mu'tazilTs argue Ihal knowledge of Jiome ethical truths is immediate 
and sell"-evident [bmiThTj hy citing iiumemiiji example.^.'"'" 'J"Iiey point 
oul dial all ratioiiikl beings havr immrdialr kiiovvlrirlf^c. c.[^. of: fti) the 
goodne.ss of thanking the benefactor, (h) the dcserl ol blame for one 
who throws a brick Ehat injure.^ another pei.'bOii (and that die thrower 
of the brick , ral lie r than the brirk ifielf^is to blamej, (t:) the goodnens 
Iff hrl|]iiif^ [111- diiihEV hliiid ni,in in die deceit, and {dj Lnuwled^c 
f>r rlie gnnchit'CF of lri]thhilnecF Hpiice; any ;igenl rnnfrmilerl with 
a ehniee ben^'een irulhfiilness and Ijing, where die coninecpences 
([his-woildly and olheiivorldly' for bim personally of bolb ehoiees 
are absolutely equaJ, will necessa.rilv choose tiiithfulness.^^*' 

Ill ahRa:?f*i; pai'lier i\'ork'i, Liicladiiiff the hhHra and J^thdyat al- 
'\iqul. he followji a iradilioiial .Vbli'arl critical stralc^'. ^%hicli is to 
deny ibat elLiral judgements could consdtute immi'diate knowledge, 
for instance; be rejects the above Mu'tazill argument that every 
agcm will prcfci lo tell fbo truth (jvcr Iviiig sinrc his mind will knnw 
immediately ihal lying is bad and iruth-lellinjjgood. He argues llial 
diis claim cannctt be established, and thai it is in fact conceivalile 
iJiai the agent would clioo.'j? lying - there is no evidence to believe 
CftheL"wise.'^' 

In this earLy stage, be Eib;o advances; an argument under [he indi- 
lect influence of Ibn Sina I'appajently, at thi*; eadv J^[ae;e, thronoh 
al-Ghazall): that one can distinguish between immediate knowl- 
edge and conventional beliefs through a mental leap. According 



!=■* Nihaya^ fnl. IQ3h. 
''^'' .Whaya, fol. ?00a. 
'"" ArgumniiB liir ihe oilier view ire di^cusied nij Mufahb, 3, 34^5; 'i, 3^5— 



'^' Cr. Houiani lila^ii- Rativii(s!hm, 2^ (T. 

'"'• l"hLi ork^uitk.itl II mad.- h^ \\\-,t\ al-Jabliai {Ma^tml, fi/l, IJtf K, oap. ?I4- 

"■' Ufiil ai-SnJ<.^. ?<i:-^' If*]. 2^~r, htiata,fr.\ :Hb-^^a; .WjAtb/. 1/1, \^-\:J\itiaya, 
M. 30 111. Cf. M.. Maimura, "A Medical \rciinieiil Toj' the litlnusic Value of ihe 
Mora] Afl", i?ip \1'i-l . an ("Xiiiiiiialinn of lltLS Mu'la^ilJ arfifimenl and some c3as- 



AL-lLVi.! UN TUt liTlllCa Cjt AOTION 



S9 



to Ibn Siiia, il is possible to coiireive mriiliilly, l.hroii;qh a process 
of abiblriicdon, of ii piisdne sliili' in uhirb one is detadied from iill 
d.i:i[uiiir(l dlsposiUuns^ iiuLicriij ceiilI Ilil liir.LiJoji^. li will []irn lir iuund 
that while the minrl lia*i imnieflinri' tiio^vledge of llie riiirli of the a 
prhti [qw^q^ pro])osilion, ^2 is greaipr Ihan 1', and will nol be able 
lo doubt lis truth no matter how haid it triei^ to, il will easily doubt 
ihf truth ol the propoMlion, 'Lying is bad', whirh, Ijv contrast is a 
mcrf widflv-acfrplrd sl^linTH'iil [qadivya inaifihUid'.. In othfi wordei, 
.such mora] propositions are beliefs tlia.t .stem from .social conventioOj 
and do not conslitute immediate knowledge. 

In anticipation ol\such objections. llie Mutazila advance a similar 
argiLiiu-nt; that if ^^r iniaghie a riiiuaiiun hi wlikli Uil- agciii iri tuiii- 
plerrU frei^ frcini sncinl cnn\'enlinns nnd ■;elf-cenrred in cliii anions, he 
will still reach these ethical triitli-i and will choose truth-telling over 
lyuig. Intereslinglv, in jV\haysi al-'uq2l^ al-RlzI will respond to thin 
argument h\ &;oing further ttian all previous critics of the Mu'iazila. 
He does nol onl\ object tliat il i;: in fatt pos^'iible for die agent to 
choose lyini5 in the imaj^mecl situation and thai one who exaniinen 
himself will lind thai the statement ^Lving is bad' is a mere con\'en- 
tional belief, he also CKplaiiis why the argument is lunclamentally 
flawrd, as fQHo>vrt: 

[The Mu'LazilT] sayis, 'If ^ac di'<u[ni; 'Jinndu) ihc alio\'c: ilatc, wc will 
find our.'velvi-;! c frl.iin liIuhiI prrfcTrin'; Itiilh-d'Hmi" rivjr hiiiy" Wc 
sav: \Midl vii: flnii ikiw williin (lutiii'lvj's c iinnoL hv usrd as <c\\f\v\v-<: 
for yout toiitcLklicin. Fur fnim Lhc linic wc: ■wtrc bom li> tlic: pTi:z<';nL 
wc hcdril ntilhin^ hul affirmation!* lliat Inilh-lcUim" is ;iikii! and Ivini" 
had. 'fliii.'v ihi' badiu'^s iif lyiii;^ and \\iv gcmdiicii of I ruth- 1 fill nj" Ln'rainr 
rdotcd in our mrnda. Thlii dLipo.siEid n \hay'a\ bccjun' cs IrHintly (inn 
and cnlrcjn lu'd, such thai allhiiiii^h w<' may aaaunic- iht lii.'vajipi-aiantr 
of EhtM' diipoiiLdons, th^y do mil di\appFar by that mere asMiiiifiriuii RiilhiT, 
thcy rcmiiin, dcipili' cfur a^sumpliitn. Ha th^'v w-'.-vt Thcr^'tirt^ ^vith 
this as'umjjliiJii, i^t ]iiH^' [niEh-ti"llinfr lu he preferable <jn-r lyiiii^onh' 
biciiuM' our nciinul dispi>3ilic>n5^ ivhith remain within us dispitc our 
adiuirip Em n, will clcScriliini; ihia prcfcrcnr;!. H^i^vr'vr-r. if iv^' pjidil milBa 
who Ls Irer frimi ;ilf the-ie diupmilinns, \\v ivill u.iA know whether he 
will preliT good ijvit \iAf\. I'or we ati' unalile Ki grasp auth a jtaEi'; 
iohat zie nrr capable nf doinp a unh fa assipue "ut i^eyj lo ht Jlie fiotn ihow 



'^^ hhsra. fol ^^-A\ MhSyQ. fol. L9Rh; cf. al-GhazJll, MTym, l49-^0' Mie^la^J^, 
I, 49; Ihii Snid, i\Mmi. I, IhJ7-Jp On al-dliazali'ii boirrnviiiB fi'om Jbii SiiiJ iu 
this regard, ^e \\. Marniura, "Al-Gh^iiali dii Elhkdl Ptemiie^", S^.i: Hourani^ 



90 



UllAE^tlEk TU'O 



diipoiifsom, ratlifi than fu make rhi'm actually fice finm Sfiffi Thi' I'xprnciici' 
{iajriia) oci^uirini^ dl Lhi' ^i.'vuinpljcin (if bcini" frrr [frcini dL^pusitions] is 
nlln-T ih.in ihr' I'xpcricTH c circiirrin'r.it licing Inily Irrr [friini Uicm] Wr 
CKpi^ricnri' ihv liirmcr cdiv, lhou;,'h vAiAl ls rcindiicixi' in ciur |iurp<i!c- 
p [he tdlLcT ThtTi'fori"^ ihLv [Mu'tjzili] argumcnl in AiliJ'."'' 

Mu'lazilTs may |X)sil!bituiLtions in wliirh an as;eiil acts morally vvilhfii it 
dir iin.rifi"rciici" i>f iiiiv ("uiivciiiiijii^ sji si'lf-triiiictl iinn.i\rri. NtJiic- 
ihelpss, ihe :irlii^iJ menliil leap irquirrH ►o rnnrHvp of the i^iliiiL- 
tion posited ii^, according lo d-R^zt, impossible. Tlierefore^ even 
ir one scrutinLses these ethiral notions in lliLs way, and still iind.'i 
dieni indubitiible, this will not pro\¥ that they ironmituie knowledge; 
ininu'diate or olht^r^isii^. 

Clearly, this stance will equally undi'rniine Ihn Sink's method to 
distinguisli widply-ieceptcd .slatenienLs from statpments of a priori 
l^nowledoe. Al-RazT cites thr^ method in his wv^ latf work .V/jdrA ^tJyim 
al-hikma: "If 1 aintitiic {Jaradd) rny^cM ai if I have ju^t brcii created, 
lia\c ne^'er interacted wilh anyone, and have never seen anything, 
and il' I a^^sume [qaMarfi] that the i^nucnce of cusLoni and hahit iij 
wa-'ofiti) is omitted froni inw'ieir^ thei:b when 1 present to my miiicl 
l!ie iblatements '1 \!i halt of ?^ and 'Lying Lib^id', 1 will find mj mind 
rertain \jaziii} in relalifnj lo thp former, incapahl*? oL' Jiidgi?nienl 
{mufowoqqifi in relation in [he latti^r. '' ThiS; al-R^zT here leplics. 
is "a very weak argument'^; lor thi? individual's Labit, custom and 
rhajactpr trails may make snme common bfhefs as indubitable wilhin 
the flcff as d pnan kno'wlrdgc. One mav ncruliiiisr I'xaLiipkft nf both 
ty'pe.'h of statements and fmd no difference in the selfs certainty in 
lelalion to them. Indeed ''ai he objects lo the Mu'ta^ilT view), many 
chacactei traits and acquired habits and notions cannot be omitted 
nn:rcly by anAimiiiig ihc uiiiLssiun. " 

In hu; Later works, therefore. al-R.azT puts lesf emphasis on deny- 
ing that normative jiidtipments eonslitute immediate, or .self-evident 
(b^f/ihfj, knowledge. [By contrast, in lii.s \ery early l.\iil tsl-din, he staies 



'"^ \i/^ffiifl. foJ ?niii 

'*'■' Sh-n!! 'L'vuN al-bihna, 1, 199. "rhp arj^menl orifliiidllv li ui ihr' plural' "If 
^f fLUuni" iniiiflvfji ..". 

"" ^mih 'f.j'Wfl at-hskma, I, 199-2(10. Tins in.irk.', a rrurial (ii'tr-lrtpirn'iil in al- 
RazT's epiilenifllftg^' ^(■iiprallv. iiol rmlv m Jus cUifrjl ipLslfnioLii^j^' !\i \\\' \\\l\. -^i-e 
ill ihe final fliapier, liii ciiiUfiiinyi iltm ii i^ ofieii iiii|iii.-i.ibk' Xf tli^iiiii^uiNh a ptwi'i 
knou'ledi'e froui rniiv<'iilir>rfjl lielitzf Mill tiJiitiLbulc lo his arrival aE a niixlerale 



AL-lLVi.! UN TUt liTlllCa 0¥ AOTION 



91 



ihat ihp priinnrv fonfcni in the conlpxl of ^^thirn should be to vi'fiile 
tlie Mu'lazili claim ihiil oiij^ kno^^■:; soiii*^ nioi'al truths iinmeHiiLlclv-""^ 
Thifi Idlrr riiiiidl dppmdL li will iinJr<'i[ sUii liKLiLi-i t im.stqiLi'iiiialiriin, 
in whirh he rpjerti onlv I tit' Mu'tyiyill [lipnvv of rhp mp:iiiiiig^ of nirir:il 
judgpincnlS; not the view ihal iheae judgi'inenls may conslilule nelf- 
rvidpiil. knowledge. Thus, thai the slatement, 'Wrongdoing is bad', 
in iinnierJiateJv true does not email that wrongdoing Ls inliinsirallv 
bad botiiui<c ii \s wrongdoing. Onr .■shoulH aeik: Why \s thi^ ^laic- 
ineni iriie-' Ls it berause wroneidoing is had in iLself? Or because of 
annthpr reason, e.g. ihat it soineiiow leads to hdrnL'' 

This transition in al-Razl's elhies in evident in an argument be 
|jn:finiL.s ill the Aialdlili. He fiiM [■Ju'j iln' (Id^rhiidl Arih'dii cibjccEicm 
thai self-eindeiir knowledge r^nnot he Hispiited by rf[lion:il people; 
yet both Ash'ai'T!i and ffilanfti deny that afti^ are good or bad in 
theinselvei. "■' He then oites Abu i-HtLibavn ai-Ba.srT^ who re.'ipondu 
lliat though denying immediate knowledge ii^ ineonceivable for the 
mullilude of people, it i^ coiireii.'ab]e for ^iiiall numbers of people 
(o deny it. All rominon people (eoinmon Ash'aii^ infludedl hold 
ihiLl lienelicenre is good and u'rongdoing bad, whereas .specialist 
Ash'aiis, who deny this, are Jew in number. AI-RazT retorts that what 
vi at ii.'<ur i^ uol whrlhcr [he niiijoriLy of pcopk make dsc* judge 
nients. but what meanings ijqfiii) these judsements ha\'e. He liirn^ 
Ahu 1-Hu:;ayn's empiricd argument against him: that m tact what 
common people .'eomninn Mu'tazilTs induded) refer to bv ethicd 
value term.s, in otdiiiiii"y language, are benefit and harm — conira a 
handful of specidi^i Mu'i^^ilJ^;.'^ 

The main ]K)inl of contention is no longer whether one knows the 
truth of edi if al judgements iinmedialelv- but what coneeptious ethi- 
cal valje lerms reler to. Al-RazT, therefore; goes beyond the classical 
A-,h'aiT prco^'cupaiioii ■vvidi denying die ci'utli of ctliicaL Matcm^n[^ of 
asuent tov^ards analysing the value conceptions that constitute these 
.statements. He pie.senLs a more sophislicated critieism of Mu'lazili 
ethical reali.sm without undermining his own corLsequentialism. 



"''1 V'/}/ uf-Jiii. fol 2'rA 

'^■^ Malahb, !^ li.il. Thu: ar^uini'iil can he found in elI-Rj^i'^ oailv U<,iil al-dbi. 
lol '1^2. al'jQwavrn, Infitiii. y^!l-'iU; al^iSliilawalli. Mu^iini, 4'5; ai-<^lijz,ili, Mn\ln}Jo^ 
I, 57. Cf. Honriii, "Gliafiair. ai-2. 

1^^ MaiahK 3, i'.l-?. 



^2 



UHAPTEk T^'O 



Al-Razi's masl ihorough rrilical analysis nf value roncppdnn.s 

ran be found in thf beginning of Ills disnij^sioii of elhiri in .Vifinynl 
i/l-'uif/~iL Hi' rxaminrri lIu' lU-niiiuoiis i]i=n ihi- Mu'uizila jiicsmi for 
ihf fpnlral elhif;il VMliie rrmi.';: 

Alu'i l-Hii-?iivii siiy"''; '^'B^cP I'' u'h^l mil' who ih j-:irLiE]lr <>f pj-rffirming 
it dind whck knijvvs its bdclncia maj no! |K'rf<>rni [/ana ia'hn anyEfBloh). 
Our sd'vnn^, 'Hi' may nol piTlbrm il', is knciivn h\ ri'jvin Jiid iloi's 

in>l rf-ciiilr*' rKpl^niilmn T hi* i-ntriil'? ih^l lii- n'lH clrvnT hFiirnr liir 
pi-rformin'T ii Ie is aho defined as whdt ha^ an aMrihucc ihat i^ {'fTrr- 
ih^i' ivilh rrspf'c I Ki rhr drscrl [nt'Jiqdq) of bldEnc " .. 

In dc^fining 'giiod', lit says ihdt lE t ''M'hdl (ini: ■who li c apahll: uf 
pi^rfcirmini^ il dnd ■whd knciwi lis [moral] status may perform*'. 

AURazT asks: \Miat does saying, "oiif "niav^ [la-hiiy or 'may not* 
pt'rforin a pardrnlar act", mean? Il could liave a number of senspji, 
iLifluding: (1) permission for, or prohibition against, performing; it; 
(2) f :Lpal>ililv or inability lr> perform il; [^) a rfi'tain Jtlnbiiti? of the 
agent, as \^'e iav of a hod\ that it haji [Iti-hif] the atliibules 'hlaek- 
iiess' and 'motion'; (4) the aft'rh hcing good or bad, whieh entails 
lliat the agent may or may i^iot ppi'lbrm il arcordinglv: and (5' some 
sore of pcrniisiion or prohilrfition dial incurs from iinaicffd ira^oii. 
Yel Ihe lii'sl sense uill u'sull in a divine eoniinand notion of moral 
\"alue. wbich Abu 1-Husavn dofs noi int^^nd. The seeond and third 
are obviously not intended The fourth ii^ a tautology. In the fiflh. 
if rational prohibition is other than the agenl^i desert of blame or 
piiiii^bmenl {^ in the second definiliim)^ ihen u'hat is it esartly? 
^\'bat el;,e. al-RazJ =idds, rould "la-im^ here posdbl^ mean? This nu- 
cial elemonl in \bii l-Husayn's definition appears meaningless and 
lenderii the vvliole deliiiition meaningles.^. 

The thrust of iil-RiizT*s argument ia ihai rights and duiics depend 
on the moral .status of arts. One would normally answer the ques- 
tions. "What may I do.="\ 'What ought I to do?^ ^'Wbal ought I 
not to do:'", ele , by reference to what is good or bad, but not \iee 
verfhiL. Ti) rtay tliat die bad i-. whai one may nui do pifiUppOM-ri ttidt 
one fcnniv.t; wh^i one may not do and why one may not do it. \et 
linouino 'why one may nol do it* is to know wby it is bad; ai-Ra^'.T 



"' .\'ilioya, fnl. mJb-iy4j; c\.Mah}iil, I/I, \.yi-^: iil-Biai, Miiia)nad. \. ■■Sti'i- 
69. 

'" ^Ln-fni \i difficQll In trAii!,lpre iiiln Ern-li^h wliili- pJ^::^fr^■lllli its various ^t'li.ei. 
and oititiil ^liHnni^. 1 rtitd 'ntay' pt^ffr^bl^ o 'It^f llbf rigltl In', ot 'u H^tLtlkd Ih>'. 



AL-lLVi.! UN TUt liTlllCa 0¥ AOTION 



93 



points ouE that Abii 1-Husiivn ffinimiLs rirciilarity bv iiifluding the 
ag(^nt\ kiiouing llic goodness and badness of iirls in ht> deriniEions 
ofplhiral value iiTin^."" 

Al-Razi difii liii'iis to die Ferond (and more common) Mii'lazili 
deHiiilion of ethical ^alue. in lermi^ of 'desert' {t.s(ikqaq) of praise or 
blame The term 'i^cdhqatj", he argues^ Li derived fvnm 'haqq , uhich, 
ill Ibii al-MaJahiml'ji boob of definitions^ is given a number of ?ense!i 
depriidiiiiJ oil tcHUrxi: (v) die texii dl iiiraniiig of ^lui'jtf is 'whai is 
irue and ri?jl {ihabilf; fb) in the coiiventifnia] idiom of oidiii^iry u^agf 
{'arfi, it refers lo correct belief and truthful iitatement; (c] in reli^iouii 
Legal convention i'mf ol-skaV]^ it refers to each circumstance of the 
agent thai will make it good for him to produce a rerliiin act. The 
TiiiE diid Ijfii ^t'iiM'^ I diMii>t \i<c iiiiiriidc'tl hv 'dt'^ri e' in tlir Mii'iiiiilT 
defin]r]fni^ of 'gonfF and 'h^H'. By inrerprcriiig 'deseri" acrnrd]Tig r<i 
die second .'ieiiiie, goodness will be deilned in terms ot goodne.ss, and 
Abii I'Hiisayn wiB tall again into circularity.'^'^ 

AJ-Razi concludes thai despite their claims tliat the conceptionii 
of moral value trnni arr iiclf-rvidciit and known immcdiatrlv to the 
mind, the Mii'tazila fail lo define them. As their notions of ethiral 
value are iiicomjirehen.sihle, theii' ethical realism as a wlinle will 
appear profoundly irrational. 

Whence; his main criticism of Mu^lazili ethical epistemology in the 
Aialalib and Sfraih 'Ujiiti al-hihiifi. Though he accepLs tliiit knowledge of 
the goodness or badnesn of .sc^ne acti i.s indeed immediale, hi' arguen 
that a stalement of as.sertion (tai/fiq] will require prior conception 
{(aidWKiti) of both its subject and predicate.''' If the vvord.s 'good' 
and 'bad' in tbe sEa.tenienLs, 'Beneficence is good^ aiicl 'Wrongdoing 
hi had^, refer to favouiabienes.s Qiid uiifavourahIe]ies!i to the self, iheii 



^ 'Mid al'j,ihliar dr-fiiif^ *l>jd' ^^ *%i1ial [hf ^enl d<'iprv<'^ hlanie lor' (MagiiM, 
f</[, 7; \i/\,2(< 7) iiiil icitfl:! tk-ifiiuis il ii 'whal [lit- jef-ul ni ay nrnl pttfoim' iittcc; 
fa) ihi'fY an? had arcs lli,il one canir^^l avoid ppiltimiiiifi, e.g. llic dcli of llie child 
and the slei^pfv (ihf^i: Furthpi liiglilijiln thu jnibn^Qily ol ilie fphfa^i;, 'loyia Isliu ti\< 
jnifalah"i\ {b} kiiowkdi;!- thai ihe aernl may iiol perform an acl i& mure properly au 
eiilailineiil {{.a-l-lahr\ of il; bariiii'i^ irf al-Ri^r:, ohjfclion)' and tt) lEii^ di'fiinlioii 
"ili»L"s mrl uiivL'il u'ltiiL [llti: j(l| is \iittl ijli lLiloiijil itf, diiil iI'K'.h iiuL iJid\i itUtiilujii 
to lln^ judgemeiil {Jmh'i] coirmerted Id il\ \\i llic deserl nf Llaine. 

"^ Maya, M. I9ia-b 

1^' Cf MuhomL HI; Mulakhklitfy. fol. lh-3a 



9i 



UHAPTEk T^'O 



diesf conceptions arc iiidptd splf-evi<J''iil and known by tlif agent 
iinniediatcly. However: 

If pEu't^izill'vl iiilnid, lit'hf'ni'fH^cnrc ln'ini^gucnJ and ^^TiJiigdciingbfinj; 
bad, iomLthlnj^ other [h;iii iht cmidcrjlifn cff ln'ruifil Lindhann^ ihtn 
ihat is not concaved {miila^awivoT'i, lei aliine beini" asserted {tmiyaildaq 
bifi',, iir ihi" a^'vcrrlkin of il hewing 5i:lf-e^^dcnl. 

It is the coiireplion of value tpvnis^ surh as 'good' and 'bad^, lliat 
in ai issue. If one e>:aniines thpse fonrepiion.s^ one will be able lo 
loiicrivT of eIicjii in liiins of jiled^uie Jiid jiaiif, !)iil, as we ^dw. 
iioi in ;iny ohjerrivp p<?n'je. Thi.'; key friiiri^iii of Mi]*in7ilT ethif:i] 
ifalism lapture.f the cs^eiilia] dislinetion betv^een the ellural theo- 
ries of al-Ry^I and the Mu'lazila' il is "the stadon of truth that 
die intelligent critical invesligalor ought lo contemplate, so that die 
U^ulli ill ihis Eopjf betiiiiiri iiidiiifrsl. Eu hiiii'\ Insli in ii\ely, ihis 
rriticism iinmedialely folloM'^; hi'; dismi«al of daiisiral A.^b'arT vefula- 
dons of ahsoliiti'bt elhicjh as being misinformed, and it iinii:>diices an 
account of his own alieriiati\'e, viz. his conseqiiendalist conceptions 
of ethical value 

III another ft [■gum nil, al-R.azf r.xfLiniiics the roiirrplion <n£ the 
subject of snch -ilnlemenls as 'Wrongdoing is had\ He quotes Ahfi 
1-Husayn's Gimrai a\-adiUa^ '' on its definition: 

"Our niasEtT^ \iam' said: Pdiii\hi'((>nn'g<icxl if lhi'yhii\T ci^rlain junifi- 
lidn.s. Tln'sc include |1] dial ihvy ]•»■ di-seru'd; [2] ihat ihiy [U'jd [(i| a 
bfiiffit [hat prrpondiTSilci ctvcr tln! pEiin^ R] thai ihi-v invdlvr u^^Tting 
a ^rtiiCi'i harm; [4J (hal ihcy h<; suppcised lo [Erad Ec>] hj-ntfil and fhe 
aviTlinj^ i>( lidirm' [^] ihal (hey Lie pcrfcirmtd fen [he purpctf'uf rtvcrlinj^ 
[harmiT; :jnd Eli] ihjt lK(!y be- ptrlbrmcd Iw v^'^v of hal>ll, or ihr-y 
bt I'onsidcrcd as pcrfornu'd b^' cnhi'r [Chdin iht imnn'didilc agent]. 
S(i, il" piiin has any ol llic.'vc ctindLri(in\, il unll l>c:c(iirn' go<>d, ralhu^r 
ih^n ivriniijilitiiij; If il has nonf, il vviB \ir i^ rifliirditiniT Xh^rcfort, mjc- 



"^ Maialih, 3, ^47-fi; rf Shark 'Uym al-hik»ia. 1. 30U I. ?37. 

"* Mamib/^, ■i4K. 

''■ The ediliftn nf llie Msidlib haa al-Qadat. instead ^ al-Ghutar. 

'" This ^'I'lTG lo foiifern hiiin deeded at othfji, u'Eii-ieii^ dn? tbiid fniidiiirni 
concffin liFinn tlintH-d al nrn ii-IT 

"^ All (^xjiiijjli' of iiumlirT li is oifc wlin pJdcc-s an infanl mio snrnv. .Mlhoueh 
tlie pam iullo nxl h^ llif Liilanl Irnm the crJdiii'i^ lil Ihc snow wilL be cilln-T citai^rt 
li\' God iminpriijlclv or spneralfd frorfi ihr folrtiieis of ihe ^iiow, ihe rfz^ponniliilily 
for ihi' pain vi'ill \ic ihil r>f ibi' buinaii agent God'^ pn3er\'[[lioii of natural h^il 

'rVLII Jnllll \l^ ffOOti. 



AL-lLVi.! UN TUt liTlllCa 0¥ AOTION 



95 



have ri-!htrii:ltd vvnuii^doini,' Id bfini^ [I] undc^itrvc-d hjrin, [2] [not 
leading lu] d pn'pundtTdini bcTirfii, [cu ]. "''"" 

Only after knouing a\[ these complex details, iiltpr a process of subtli' 
(Uid hpct idlifir'il s|ir-c iilal.ii>if, %vi]l ^llu■ gia^|> lln' iinJijik'x fuiic rpLium 
of "Airrtngdoiiig Houpver ;iURji7T ohjeri^' 

XliC fftifakalliiiiin ari' UTt^nLrnouf cm tK:!! wln!rii-\'tT tn (jv/ledgt c>f the 
principle [silj is dia umvr f^fl^^fl, lE will be: incoinmaUi: fchr ilrriva- 
t'wv. knowliMJ^c (^/} l<> be immedidlc-. Kncivvledgc <ii the it3.''i-iict ol 
i.vr(i n orl 1 1 iiiu i-? iincl'"ihl''dli :■ prliif itili." Itiv Ln f iivli'dji*' ihiil it i<: biid. 
Knowlitd*^ i)f ihr cssfnte tiF wrcingdjiing can only be alEiiined thmugh 
this jlj'finilKin Lhal oni^ itIik iif iiivfsliiijtiiri cdn conci'plualL'^t Iw ihr 
mrjin'v iif inlrie.Kc \periilalniii Sim^r tni'wiejige r'f this pnncipli- is 
disturiivt, il viill be im ontrivablt fiir kinjvrli'dge thai wrongiloing is 
lijd to bi- self-evident."" 

Ill Other wovris^ il follows from the Xlii'tazili claim [thai such ethi- 
cal sldtcEiicitl;] iiic self-c^^idrjillv iiiid IniiiicditLti'H ti ur) thai onr 
who siptes, 'Wrongdoing is had', wilhnul having a conception of 
'\^TOiigdoing', will effectivelj he saving; ^Wrongdoing, whirh 1 do 
not know what it is, is self-e^ideiitly bad'. If the conception itself 
is unknoun, then no attributes of it can be self-evident. For self- 
pvidfjiil iUi:;erl]on rpfjuives only tlip presence of the Iwo roiici?ption'i 
of siihiecl and predirate in the mind, and will follow fmm iheir 
presence immediately \^'i[houl syllogistic inlermi'diation. If at least 
one of these ronreptions is not present in the mind, the truth of 
ajiy AtalcmeiLL iif aA.^itinik lliat iiivoKt.s bulb tiinnol pnj.sibly be 
knowii self-e\idently. 

The Mii'tazill LrLa\ then modify his position hv ronlending that 
the badness of wrongdoiifg t^ill be kL"io\Mi immediately hv one who 
already conceives the essence of vvrongdning, not by everyone. This, 
according to nl-Razi, will be to :idinit iha.t the badness of wrong- 
doing; is not sf^lf-evident iiniversallv for all rational humans^ as the 
Mu'tazila originally claim. And indeed he reject:* even tlii^; niodifii'^d 
position. ^'^ 

Laady, al-RazI aluio cites the Mu'iazill argument that "whcu \vr 



1^" Maidhh, S. !5.i:^; cf 'Abd iil-Jahbaf, Mu^M, H 29It On Mu'ii'ill \i,-hr., on 
how lln; inllirli4^ib ol pain Lii?coiiies tpad, cl". M. HTcnj:J:irk. SujJ'rin^ m Ifit^ Mii lti?;iliie 

"" MaiMh. ^. S.i4; rf . . Wfd, f.>l. l^iRb. 



9G 



UUAPtlEk TU'O 



l.no\v [the act] lo be wrongdoing, wf wiW know iLat il i.^ bad^ even 
if^^e are hepdkss t^all olhcr foii-side rations; ibfrefoie^ ihe ground 
Ciflii) for this badness hm lo be WTongdoiiig"."'' Wrongdoing is ihc 
qi'ouLid \niiiqladi\ for the badne'i^ of wrongdoing, liiire "knowledge 
of badness Is coexteiiibive (^aVrl, bolh affiiniauveiv and iies;ativdv^ 
vilh kiiowli-dge of [ibe act] bi'ing vvrongdoing'\ '"'' He objpf[s [hat 
ihe coneomilance of two notions is nol evidenee for a direct causal 
link ''iltiyyii) btiwecii dirm. Lndrril, the f^rtjuiul of die I'oiu i-niiiariLr 
f>f llip rniirpplioii-k \vi'oiigdr>iiig' mid 'li^d" nuiy bp something oilier 
Uiaii 'wrongdoinji' itself; e.g. sensations of pain and pieasnre ivithin 
[he agent's e>:perience of actual instances of wrongdoing. 



God and Eihcs 

III llie bpginning of his discussion of ethics in tlie Aiotahb.^ al-R^/.T 
wriicfi: 

The Mu'ldzild and the KirraniLyya aiT un^Liiimiiui cm Ihc d1lirmalu>n 
of clhic^l r:ili''n,ili!;ni {lnk''i> "l-'^ijl irt-f-nqhTbi^}, whilr \hf fti/n'/fti and 
the Dc:liTniinii<E!i an' iinanimoua on drnyini^ il Our pusitiun la (hdl li 
-applies m hunijn beings, but docs ncH ii|fjfH' In Gud.^^^ 

The uhiinaie concern ol al-RazT's katdw discussions of ethics is 
the fdjicaL stains iif God'ii acLS, more .so iJiaii tiuman atti. Yi^i, 
as mentioned, the analviiis foru^ies more on ihe isioie falhomaHe 
'observable^ human levcl^ hi'fore finally movin,?:^ Lo the Sinob.serv- 
able', supra-liunian level. In Chapter 1 , we saw that al-Ra?! develops 
c\ theory of human action and motivation, concluding ihat di\uie 
action caiincit follow from siinilar pixircflscfl. Aa iuch, hi.'< vic'vv of 
the ethical cts-tu? of divine ;iriion is iik o\'eraII ^gi'eemenE with the 
central Ash'iii'T doctrine that no co^iti^'e ethical iiide;enients can be 
madi^ in relation to God, and thai He is not under any obligation 
lo pei'torm, onnt, command or prohibit any acts. Previous Ash'arls 
based this view on [heir anti -real ism iind voluntariain: *good' and 
'bad' refer not lo real a(tribnle=; of acts, but to divine command 



^'^ Mali-fi/^ I /I. 17r 



AL-lLVi.! 11^ Tilt. liTlllCa 0¥ AOTlON 



97 



iind pmhibition. AI-Razi^ b^ contrasl. base.'^ il on bis anti-rcalijirn 

and consequcniiiilism. '^" 

Tlie P'oblem qflkmn^ A-Jot/vafion 

Tlir iinj(i^'r w |ii:iTiiriii (Ji^ (jniii d crii-iiiti ai L ivill iiliiiiidH-lv imiflvr 
^n eKpeclatirm of ^ prii'pnndfranE bcnern <ir li:irm^ and heiif e of ihi' 
expencnce of a picpondcranl pleasure or pain. Aecordiiie lo al-RazI 
and riassical Ashan.H, siiifi? God does not expfi'ienre pleaj^uie or 
pain, it wifl be inconreivdble Ibv Him to be subject to prudential or 
plf (U'<iirf-MLrkir[g foiihidrralions. Ili^ ^<'Ls Eind c OTnniaiids, tlirriTorr, 
caiinnr follou' frrun iiirilive^ 

Moreover. ^^Jioevet arts for an objective [^liamd}, i.e. witb a. niorive, 
will be sei'kiiig to be perfected [msstabnal] by it^ and will be imperfect 
in biniselt, however, Ciod is ahi^olulfly perli?ct. ll may be objeeled 
dial though pfrforniing nr oiniltiiig an act n'ill hr on a par for God 
Hini.'belf, He mny perform the iirl for the Ijeiiefit of buniaii.'b. Yet, 
since iil-RazT denies that beneHreiiee can in iLself constitute a modve, 
be simply reiterates that if ibe perforinance and omisi^ion of siicb an 
act are absolutely on a. par for God, He will not have n motive to 
perform it. Ochini'^^'Lic, it would follt^w diat, bv bciictitin^ huinaiiti^ 
God uould aim to perfect Himself '^^ 

AKo, al-Rail rejects the notion that the objective of divine action 
and command is lo realii^e the advantage and wellbeiiig of hinnans, 
because God is able to create plesLsure in hmnans immediateE^'. It 
follows that the intennedialion of W\r aclx and rommands \%'ilt be 
superiluous and vain i'abath]}'^" 

According to al-RjizT, t-rod mav choose to benefit i^nine, all, or 



""' Thi^ R-tiieral ^^allf^' diii-s not app<^ar in be enlirply iio^pI kf al-iJu^va^iii 
J^^oi'iiyva, ?li-7; .il^GhaziilT, Iqti\ad. 1 7+ -7; Ibii Siiii, Riialtt ft l-qeda' j^n-l-qad/n, 

BuL al-Razi''; Iff miri'iLil i^ much mure rifwlrtperf 

'"■ CI. ,iHiai:|illiiii. laiiftid :il)-l 

Kfio/n^wu 111 -^; Ma^slw^, il7-S; Msleilh, ■!, ^90-1 Al-Tu^T 'TuMi^, ?05) cftmini?ife. 

from ihi' jalivifa, bul \i^^fi il in a diffcreiil fruilc^l. ALi'j, pan of ihr bjckgrouiiil 
In rhii dofltmi?, Ihnugli ol ^tdiiiirliiry inipoTldiicf^ i^ Jtiri ^iiia'^ vfcvi' thai lii^jlier 
cau^.i iii?vcr acl fiir Ehe ^e of loii'er eiitilies frf. Najal. !i0'1--8; ■!?(); Shif^'. IlahivyS), 
?, ^9^-.i; 2,41-1-5; Lharai, \ IJO' l'i4-5). 



92 



UllAPTEk T^'O 



iin liiLinanri. He may rnmnmnifale lo ihem ihe courses of jftion 
tliat He chfioseii for Him.self, iiifludiiig rewards and pimisliinenls 
|jiiimJrhril fui Imiiidii dt is diid iHJiissioii.s Bue His shijiit- will he 
;ih^n!iiri^ly frep and nt-itiipi rlirerlerl ;ir eiid'j, iior tiilijerl To mor:il 
giiidf^iine.'i. His act?, and coinniiinds are not leleolfjgical, thougti not 
vain eklipr."''^ A]-Razl seems lo reach a poini where clie naluve of 
t[i\'ii]e artioii bernnie.'b \f.-\\ inucli an uiifalhonialile mvsterv. We do 
iiol imdcriilaiid ^vliy Grnrl aflei and finiini£Lndi<. Nor dct \'-c uiidfr^laiid 
how God chooses to afl and lo command, eftjx'ciaJly lliat al-RazT 
will denv clip divine attribute of wi!L 

In one kal^m woi4i, he write;;, "It is inconceivable for God to do 
-Sijiijclliiiig for ail objccEi\i', i OEiira liir Mu^ld/.ila ami iiioM jiii LiE^'".^ 
Thi? rerpvprirp lo jiifi^c^; Hr^iwn miennon |o one of ihe isio^ii ppri- 
ous problems that transpiiT frnm diis doctrine, which concerns tbe 
lelatioii of divine eonimand lo human uellheing. h iheie an elhi- 
cal rationale in divine roiiimaiid? And how could this doctrine be 
recomriled v^ilh al-RazT''; foiej-oiiig roiilpiidon that Revelation serves 
biiman ad\antaoe? 

In J^ihUydi al-'uqUl, he nolej^ ihal despite this theological position; 
mo?bL di\ine commands do in lael accord viilh hnman welllieing.'^^ 
The rcEidcr is chcn referred lo a closer tiTaliTiciil of thr problem in 
bis work on the prineiple.'b of juri^prudenre ihe Mahal, whirh we 
indeed find in tbe contest of eslablishiiig die principles fof the Legal 
inelbod of analog^' [qiv^i). 

AI-RiizT considers three definitions for die 'Ltgal ground' {tlla 
Jia^tyyti)^ cPDtral to the melhod of qivHn (a) it could fiomeho'v be a 
cau.'ii? [mu'aihthir. mUJib] fni' establi.shing a ruling, or (b) a motive [d^Ti 
fni' it, or ti) it could meiely indicale (miiatnfj \l. He rejecLF^ the first 
lor a number of reasons; e.g. that revealed rulings are (iod a pip- 
eternal, iineaused speech, ■which ta jiqi affected Ijy any factors (^'iuch 
ss the intoxicating property of wine). He rejects the second defini- 
don, .since God eannot be morivaled in His aetion and conimand. 
He then accepts the third dplhiition for the Aground', as [he aspect 
(iifu.ifj ijf the act, wlmh Juulijojis d>.d ratio [Milmb) kn iiidicaihig [bat 



'^' Mati^iV. Ill l7<f-90' ff. die ijood conmifntary hy jM^fihanl, Ali/n/; fi. 
283- lot. 



AL-JL\i.l 11^ Tilt. li'nilCa 0¥ AOTlON 



m 



a piLitif lilar Ij'gal jiir{gcini'n[ ^pplit^s to the an '^^ Thii lasE noiioii 
of the Legal grotincl L> nnn-lLcolngifal; a gi'oiinii teflji us snnu'lhing 
about the contenls and impli(al.ioiis of .^ripluval te\Vi, hut iiolhing 
about llieir iinuvre. StripEur^J ruling-; pri:>\'it!e knowledge oriiiiinaii 
conduct, but not of divine nature. Tlie Prs( two definitirms, bv con- 
trast, rest on iheoi'ie.s of why God commancf'^ and prohibits ceitain 
acts, viz. iliat God is either moiivaled or iicceiisitated to establisii 
sfiipuiral riiliiigrh in llie finni in vvhi( h wr have ilu-ui. 

(irnuiid^ ^re nf ^e^'ern] ljp<?!; Some, fni' insrarife, :ire ■ipecified 
more or [ess explicitJy in scripture, where it is staled ihat a ^ven 
act is fonimaiided or prohibited for the sake oi'(miri ajli', or for (li-), 
a certain reason.'^'' I'liese arp straight! onvard scriptural indications 
iif I iiliiig.s, which Tli iln- iihij\r iErfuiiiitJii of i]ie Lc^-J gmuifd ci'iily. 
Hov^'evpr, ^inother, mrtre prohlem;itir r\']"ip incliirlps groiiiicts Ktw^H rm 
the prc\'iou sly- discussed principle of convi^nience [fiiint^\fibi\), \^hich 
concerns ihe consequences ofacLs. Al-Riizf dedicates a lengthy sec- 
tion ill Ihe MatiJiSil to esLibliiihing the validity ol convenience as a 
I^^fll ground widioul iniplvnig llial il is based on divine motivii- 
ijon. One may avgue ^s follows" God e^tahli^ihe^; l/'gal rulings for 
humari benefit; we obsen'e that ruhiig x serves benefit j^; therefore, 
ihe presumption [zoin) that 'ruling t is established for the sake of 
benefiL v' ^^■ill follow. Obviously, the most prohlematic part of the 
argument Li the pmnLic, 'God r^tf[hli.'ihi7,'i Legal ruling;; foi liLiinaii 
benefit'. Al-Razf notes that jurists absolutdy reject expiainin,^ 'Jor 
human benefit' as 'iniii Ihe objet Sine (ghnrnf!) of ieali:;ing human benefit', 
allhough l>oth phrases have tlie same meaning. There i.s no real dif- 
feience, therefore, between their position and that of the Mu'tazila, 
who proclaim eNpliciclv hoth chit God is obligiied iioi lo perform 
bad acts nor (o make bad commands, and ihal He Ls motivalcd to 
dehver advantages lo men. Jurists ai'^o asseil that ^'although God it 
not oliligatecl lo consider [human] bi'iiefits. He does what is heneiicial 
fui Hi:* sti'vams only [HiLoffavuLii {tuJitdduC) ^id beiit-fiti'iice [ihBh)^ 



Al^Rizi fti^f < ihi i-uimplc of linrtiu^alnit, ivliirh is llic rolifj for ihc dcjcil <i 

|juui^linierir. Tlit lint bi-lu'een iirl and piniLhiikriil i^ hj.sr-d on ditiin; noiitinaiLd' 
"Whcinv<'[ you itr. z nsaii lomifaliiii^ tlii-n know thai I Ifavi: made il obLii^alory 
{aiijabla.\ ihal h<? be piinLslied". So &>iiii:-aliori nioii'lv iiiditale^ llic applicabilily oT 
punthnif 111, hul doe^ iiol faow il ^ialaiii. I /I, I 'i9-4€^. 
1^^ Msh.il, ?/?, L^l ft 



lOO 



UHAFTEk TU'O 



rather than ohligalioii {a'ajoby^ y^ In rpfuling nhi.s argument for die 
validity of the priiifiplf of ronveiiienfi'. al-RazI argues al length 
agaiif.si iliifh prublriiLdEk prmii^ in jjiLiiii-uliii; Ibr GimI\ icfniiiuiiiJrt 
^nd ncif r:innfir be ^iiitiitI ai liiunan bciieJir'^ 

In the Mah.0, he presents ihe following ailernative theological 
hasis for the vaKdily of the principle of ronvenieiice: 

Wt accept thai tiJdd'i, dcts and iulin|i^5 arr. no! explainable bv motivc-s 
ami (ibj(i:l.i\[.s. Ntvi-i Lheli'ss, \vt a^Mi L Ehar ctiiivtmciic t pn>^'i(lci a 
ha''is for ihi' pri'suniplion tif ^rimralj. Tbin is so. ainre ihr (niMEion 
of Musliniii L! ihjl ihc mlation of ihc sphcri's^ ihi" risinir dinl felling 
of ^-ijii.!! (■]!!! tii>n.i^ Jiid llii'ir ptrdldl[:nc i upiin llii-ir form;. LincI tuiniiiL'i- 
ceiKf, an; ncit niii'ssjrv' {wa/ib), Iml llul nine e Ciud, I'KiIleil, pn'ij'rvi'3 
His cu-itfim (a/Idj by iunlainiii*^ Llieni iip<in d umf<>rni jl-ilf, ihcrt will 
[indiiii}>lr'[ly fiilliHrHL' t\ii- TtrrMiniplioii ih:!! <lii'i iri'iEl n'miiln U^nmrnitv 
and iht day jfltr liimornhw ujmn lhtz<e jIlrilniEes. TIk' ^anie i'^ (rin' in 
[he ca5r!< uf i\n: tdii cif ram al ['inda) [ihi' fDrmatKin ofj humid i luuis, 
ialialion -ifter eatini;, qiiem^hinHj of ihirsE after driiikiiiL;. and huniin^ 
frciin tciiiEacI vvilIi lire Yel isicm" (unliiin piTsiiils c<jntiEiiJ misty in ihiii 
iiiiiiiLiri, LIic'iv Lvill LL]]<Eiru]jt< cll> TuUirw d piv^iiLitpliciii, \i:it;iiiu I'li 1 1 r- 
lainLv, Ehdl ihi'y will |>erntiE in tln'ir nornidl e<mrses imiitha}]. In nhcirE, 
l\n- rejH'Eilion iif one ihin^ many limc!' will enldil Ehe preiiimpliiin ihaE 
wlii'nr:\i'r il ot ( ur^, H \vlLl cliilv occur ac (ordinu Ici iprcific iifiprclii. 

Tlierc'fi>n'. when we esaniiiii' revidli'd laws {vimra'i'), we ^^dll find 
lulin^ and hen[:li|:« ttini-oniil:iii( jnd rn&rparaliU'. I'hii, in kiKiun alliT 
|j-x ri m I n inirl ihj' \ririniiJh ^■jn'i K ni ti-\-i"aU-i] Iaw-- liidui-lii^rty XKrn'fnrr, 
knowing the iKtiirri'nc e cif eilhiT will i^nEad pri'suminglht iii'( urrenee 
of the other, and vier \'ersa, withoui eiEhfT being a cJuse {mii'allithirj 
fiir [hf rather, or a nmlivi" f<ir it ThfTi'6>re, convenience is [^'alu!] 
evidence ftii Li'jrdl grduiids^ ihouj^li it ls denied alrnulutely that God's 
luliiii'^ lody Ijc CrLplaiimUe l>y mccjur^r Lii itlfjcclivTi. 

Al-RazT fompaies divine roniraaiid to divine action: the Law to die 
rrealed wodd. As one can detect a divineiy-susilained unifttrniitv 
in the bfha\ioiir of created things which is empirically qiialifiahle 
and quail tiliablp, one ^vill Eind a comparable luiiforniity in scrip- 
tural rulings. Neither obseivation, accocchng to al-RazT, will entail 
that GoJ i.s motivaled or necessitated [lif^ietiHy inetapliyftit allv, f'l 
elhicallyi. That 'icriptnral nilings generally serve huiTian wellheing 
does not entail that Gorl commands foe the sake of human benefit. 
whether oni of duty or favour. None Ehe lej^ji, this observation uill 



|^.lifl&^ii ?/2, 2S7-4fi. 
''".*Yfl&w/.?/2. 24)1-71. 
'^' Mf>l^i}J, 1/1, 'J4ft--7 



AL-JlAZ[ ON THt EraiCE Of AOTION 



101 



allow human;, lo dpri\p general telfologi<al priiifiplos induclivelv 
frnni .^rriptiiriil ruling!;; lieiicR, che validity of Lpgiil qiyai using the 
priiioipic of ronvpnipnre. 

Ohientimi to Aht'laT^ilf Thedo^iai Ethia 

The Mu*[jjiil^ developed higlilv elaborate doctrine? on the elhi- 
ral eoodiiFss of God's acts (inrludiug rrealion. ohli^jalins huniann 
[takrlij] and aflerlife reward and punishmeiiE), v^hich they niainlain 
to be fogiiizablp. I'heir critic.^; confront them mth a wide range ol' 
ar^uim? iiLh. nir>^llv iinsy.slrindlic ;>crplita] and topical exu-'i that lakf 
the form nf analni^ieal. p;ii^;iblr-likp and Mi[iialion:il nri^iiinpiiK n/l 
hominem (iliam). These were commonly ni^ed bv cEassieal .■Vsh'arls (the 
best-known bfing al-Ash'avT's own ihiee hrothers pioblem, which 
he advanced against Abu 'Ail al-Jubbal'''^), as well as ihe Jaiisn{fi, 
most noi^blv Abu Bakr ^1-Razi anil Ibn Siiiii.-^'''' I^i it i<iinifi^ hprc 
to provide some reprpseiitative example-i of the argumenLs that al- 
RazT uieji. 

One ai^ument in the Malniib addresses the Mii'lazLll notion of 
dh'ine beneficence [iii'am, ^ww}.^' Al-Raa argiies that an Acl is said to 
bp an act of biinpficcnrc only whrii thr iTcipicnl of biniicflt haei prior 
need and desire for it. A dos; will find pleasure in a bnne, but haa no 
use for a preciou'^ necklace. Vel benefit in connected ukimately to 
the recipient'!; consciou!i experience!; and is subjectively measurable 
in terms of the amount and i:[ua]ity of die pleiL!;ure experienced, or 
the pain alleviated, rather than in terms of exiernaJ things, which 
one can iiccumuJate imliiniledlv. Therefore, ii person's potential 
for experiencing pleasure will be delimited bv piiychological factors, 
which are in turn determined bv the nalure and extent of his need^ 
and desires. t>ne cannot experience pleasure uithout having prior 
need and desire for ii. 

Yel need and de!birp^ al-Razf artjues, are imperfections in an entilv 
and in themselves banns and sources of pain and anguish to it.""" If 



'^^ Sof iny forlliruming urln:!'- on llh d'tEili: between jl-A^i'ari and al-Jiilihjl 

on this proMnn, Jiiil r>ii :il-Ra^r.i u^e ihoreitf 

-"" tip. Jbn JiLiia, Knal^fi t-qaiia' wa-t-qaiiai , IVnin ivliirh al-Ra2i i^einslo borrow 
oiii; arcLi]neiit {Matdl^, !S, !517;. 

"" Ma!Shb.^ 3, 29^!-^-' ff p. l5Ch (1 i^fia. 



102 



UHAPTt^k TWO 



Gnd creates man wilh numerous imjirrrections, Lhe n heslows u^jon 
liim foinmensiiL'itl.e plcasuirib, then (airroidins; to Mii'taziil plhirs^ 
lilt wliolr jJdiL will apjH'di, ;n Ijcm., fiiLilr {'iiifUlfi- ami ilnLs !j;hJ ^uid 
iinwi^p^ I'ailipr ilijin hpjiprirenr; for ilif \lii'ta7]]:f liolrl ih^ir ;in :irt 
of beiiefLcence will inviiKe beslov-ving a pifpoiideraiil bcnefil upon 
ihe recipient. 'Iliey cannol argue thai God may bestow upon tlie 
indRidual benefiu^ ihal are grfatec than the hiirms cauj^ed by his 
iicrd^ and d''sii"i:i; f-n" ihc iiiaxiniiim bene (il one may rrc I'ivf will he 
conimcii'bUrate wilh (never inoie than} his needs and desires. 

Another argiimeni put forwiivd concerns the Mu'lazill doctrine 
of the goodness ol' {iod's oblig^iting [inklff; men to pertbtm certain 
m. L^. How tail ihc Mii'iii/ila juridfv ^iisnTs sjlfligariiig iiirii Eii kjiow, 
prni'P niid lli:ii]k Him, whi'ii lo ^irhii'vi' ■^iirh knoi^ledge is eslreniely 
difficnll and practically impo'^;.ible for most men' \Iorcover, tind 
Hini:>elf does not benefit when hiimiins know, thank ^md praise Him. 
Nor are these arduous acts necessary means lo human henelil; for 
Gad cziti delivei all Iji'iiefit? lo all hmnan^ witlioul them. Therefore, 
hv Mu'tazilT I'thical standards, nbli^ating hunians will be futile, and 
hence h^d.-^'^ 

A[-KazT challenges the Mu'tazilT iiotinn of oliligation alio by relec- 
ling to (Jod'h pronii^r r>f afterlife rc'ward for rpbrdiiuicr and ihixal 
of punishment for disobedience. When a man obligale.s another 
to do and omit certain acLs in return for benefits he bestows upon 
him, he will be considered ^ vile and lowlv person. However, when 
diese acts and omissions are beneficial to neither person, but ma.y 
I'e^ult in pmii'ihnienL or reward!; for the obli^^ated person, tlie obliga- 
tor, accovdino to \hi'tazill etiiics, ^vill clearly be a wrongdoer. The 
Mu'tazila eannot escape mjking the same Judgement in relation to 
Gnd's acts. 

Among the more aiialo^^iral problems is one [hal al-Razi cilc-'i 
from a debate between Abu Bakr al-RiizT and Abu 1-Qasim al-Ka'hi^ 
die Eaghdadr Mu'tazilT^ who wa.s reportedly unable to reply to argu- 
ments pnt to him on ihj^odicy and ihe natave of di\'ine justice (iu'dil 



''^'^ Mamlih. X 2^5-13. 



(iin ihe bidiie^i of fuiile nrrinif j^ie'irdjiig lo Mu'tii 
Lehman. "'Abd al-J^bii ^itd llt« C'Hic^pl nf LT;^1« x^nt^s" - 



fill. 50 ?b. 

'^" (iln ihe bidiie^i of fulile nrrinif jneordiiig lo Mu'tiiziH <'[hirs, see QJLvei' 



AL-ftAZ[ ON THt ETHlCa Ot AOTION 



103 



wa-tajiiffi)}'^^ Abu Balr iil-Rdzi iirgiips Ihat if a man teachen his son 
sv^iinming, ihni obligates hiiii lo j^v-ini iKTOns a ri\Tr. knoviing that 
Llir Mill will iLficfM' Uf quit rhWitniuiiig in tin- iiiiikfir iff ilir livci and 
drown^ lip \yi\W bp inron^iHcrate nf rbi' vvpllbpiiii^ f\' hit; .tijin. AI-K:i'hT 
sppnii to replv that tbe forrerl analogy [mithai] for thp GoH-man 
relationsbip is ihat llie fatlipt" lias many snn.'b, whom Lc rommands to 
ri'oss lo iLe otlipr baiili m order lov pach to attaii:i a benelil, liiiow- 
ing ihai only some will chofjiir to (irown. Yci, Ahii Eakr al-RazI 
retorLs, ibu; would be the rorieet analogy of tlie God-man fflalioii- 
ship onlv if it fulfils a number of condition s, e.g. (1) ibii (he father 
is not responsible Ibr thpir ioilial iiperl lor thai henelit; (2J that, W be 
knou^ Miili iruaiiii^ \\\nt \\i\\ iIiuom- lo dro«ii. be will hi- unalflr Lii 
pKrliiflp Them frrmi ihe rrtnini:inH; :iiifl T^^ thai lie is igmii';inl ofrbi* 
fact lliat llipre %^ill ullinialfK be gredter o^'erall harm Uian benefit, 
since only a minnriiy will crc^^s safely. ■^"' 

Miitazills may respond h\ afiirniing that God crealej^ men with 
frpp will and ■"ivc;: iheni the abililv lr> helipve and do i^ood before 
He obligates ibem. Hovtpver. al-RazT dp^'elnpi^ Abu Bakr al-Razr\ 
problem and ronlends that beliet'er.s and diibelifvrrs are not given 
eqjal opportunities; tor people vary psycho logic ally and in dieir 
ciiTuiHfltanrca, tvliirh, iindniidblv, ■wih aX least make some outcomca 
more proH^ble tbnn olhers. Moreover, whal wonld the Mu'tazila .^^ay 
of a disljt^licver who .suffers p{i\'ertv, blindness, calainilips and painn 
in this life, only to find bimsclf in the kHvcst pit in iicil afti^rwarcLs' 
Did God somehow' intend to benefit this man, ak tliey rlaim? 

Filially, al-RazT defend^; the d<ictriiie of 'iibligatiiig what is; aho^'e 
capacity' \taklif ma la yuitiq], v\'bicb utterly contradicts the \iew that 
God is motivated lo benefit liuniam^. He aigues that il \'i conceiv- 
able tor (iocl lo obligate humans to do uhat is abo\e their capacity. 
For instance, lie obligates all htimans to become bclicvera, yet He 
states in the Qur'an tliat lionie [most notably Abu Lahab, an enemy 
of the Prophet) will never believe. As such, they are commanded to 



'^^^ .\tamk S. :^IH-?0;4. 419. On ihr- tkbiie hHw,'f ii ahKaTjT iiiri Abu Bikf 
al-RazT, ff ihf kitef!. Rs^^'ii. IG7-R' KEabdi Mnliaiilbefili Fiiwf-i-Ra)^. ^\-b. On 
al'Ka'bT, .100 "AItu 'l-l^ai^m d' Bally dX Kj LiT", Eiityil\/pe:ii/tJ Iimiica. 

-"' Tlir>iie:h Abo B.iki' d'Rj^i'i rwed pfoblpni n primaf il^' lojiirEil. il alsrj ^mpjuirii 
lii£ d4?i]idl of <i^il\ ri;^]n>ii^ibilit>' Inr Ihe gieal lAil^ aliuiidiiil in Itii:, vvrnld. SLiirr 
He loo acceptu ii lypf ofelhiril <^b|i?rlii'iim hf: dooji iiol find any iQslifJcalioii foe 
the acl of ciT-atiiii^ surb a bad world thai cnuld makr Ll a good aci fil Ibr a good 



AL-lLVi.! UN TUt liTlllCa 0¥ AOTION 



lOS 



After al-Isfaiatni; his student al-JuwaMii advniK'fd a rigorou.s defriice 
of tlif A'ib'ari position on this pvohlem, which al-RlzT develops fur- 
ihei iiL hifh Ijirt uuiks. 

In .NihUyfsS il-uqul. he cite.?, the tr:irlitioii;il argiimpiil: 

[GckI'^] spcpth fultii'^tH [iiS'pn) In Hij ?L"lf. I^y'''S i^ incontclvablf in iht 
sprcch of ihc a-If [kulaiii al-naf^'] in ihc c aac- of one ui \^'li(im i^iKiidUicc 
is iiic (infi'iv:ib!r, imiic a stdlriiicnl \kliabaf) will Mil>iisl in ihc ■'ttf in 
iicT'*n!.irii r u^lh Lno^^'l rH uf, Vr| ignnryntc K in nuirri v^ihl C m rc-lrf[ian 
1(. God.^'-' 

But coiifd one who is not i^jnorant Lave an uninithfiU statement in 
Ilia self [khabdf nafsanf]? Following al-Isfaia'rm, al-RazT responds that 
when one knov%'s somptliiiig, it will be inconcei\'ahle tor him to have 
an unlriitlifiil sl.ilr nifiil in hi! .iclf ^boiil il. One can racily imagine 
an unlrulliful wjftd/ .■statement fe.g. the English staterat:nt 'The world 
is pre-eteiniir, or iLs Ariibie equivalenlN Bjt one eatinol imagine 
having an uninidiful staienieni wiiLin the setf [i.e. the non-verbal 
'.sLJicniciil' iLiai the \trbal Ai(LH:ini:ni rxpres.sc.s) a[)oLiL M'liu-iLiiig that 
one kno^vs [hence, if I know ihat the world !■; teinpofallv oriij;ii]ated, 
I fiin state, "The world is pfe-eterndl\ without being; ronvinrcd in 

The more serious piolilem is: rould one who ha.s a iinthlul iiate- 
ment in hli sc!f not produce \Trbal lies? How docs one know that the 
stiitenientsof ^?i«fi]fiff ibfripluredo not fonlain untrulhi' llieredoe^ not 
appear to be a neres'^iry link b*^Eween knowledge, or ^^peeeh within 
the self, and ihe irutliftilness ofi'erhal speech. Whi^tever I have in 
my mind^ 1 can .sEill ifiut/.ir: lo uuer a lie; and ao can Gifd if He is a 
vnitinl;irv ngenl. AI-RitT here reppnnHp tli;ir rhe problem of the Inith- 
fulness of God's speech is similar to the problem of the truthfulness 
of the messenger.-'"' He refei^ us to his discussion of human aetion, 
where he cite^ the ^'lii'tazili argument that it God crciited human 
arta, infliiding bad onca, He might create iniraeles at die hand;! of 
impostors as well as messengers. Al-RazI cites al-Juwaynrs lesponse 
diat if one knows that the pioriueer of a supernatural event on the 
hands ol the claimant ol messengership is tiod, one ^till have an 
ii]iiiii.^Jiai.t kinjvvlctli^i' thill tlie < Uliii.tni js ti uthfuL For iloiilft i"iiirr!> 
only into ^vhelher the event I? a divine ;iet, rather Hi^n whether God 



714- 



.^fli^. fnl. nih; cf. m\i-Uf>s\Mi^^^at 4^4. 
Jfrftaya, fol. I:15h. 



106 



UHAPTt^k TWO 



ci'fiiles il in siip[K>rl of ihe irulli-H'fler.-''' Al-Razi adds (o alJiuvayiiiVs 
iirgumpiu, that though tlif latter ronleiilion is iiiducdvf. one uill 

tiHjw iifh Qiiih iiiiiJK(li.iU'lv cLinl ui[li (cudiiiiy; fui tht- ujUEiaiy pi-s- 
pihilily (lliat Clorl ereale^ niii'^icle^ ir The lnurl^ 'ifnn iinjiostni-) x.']]] 
he no improbiible tn thr extern of heing inroiiffivahle.^"' Howevj^V; 
his aeeouiil of ibe argument Lii brief, and seems to refer the reader 
lo al-Juwayiifs books. 

Al-Ju^vayiii argiif.'s thai a inTfA^ary condilioii for a gi^iiiiimr pro- 
phetir mirafle Ls that il be iniinediali:]y preet'ded by ihi"' prophet's 
proflaniiilion [hal he tuU perform the following mrraculou.'b ael to 
prove his ine.'^sengei.'ihip. Mu'tazilT^ objeet thai .^Jih'arw fail to prove 
iliiU GihJ winikl iiiH [ leciiv. iin h iiiiradeh di the h^nd.s of iiiipi-riiius. 
Tn I'pply, ^lUJiii^'ayiiTprnpopf'; the follo^viiig antilogy. A person [■lainis, 
ill front of il royal assembly, to he ihe king^p spokesman. He then iisks 
tlie king lo break his habit of remaining seated, and (o stand up in 
conlirniation of hi^^ eliiiin. If the king does that, liLs uniLsual act will 
confirm the cl^inn and il will not r>frur lo anyone in the audience 
HycH the king .i^tood up in order to mislead them. 

However, from al-Razl's point ol view, this coneliLsioii will only 
provide con^'irtion beyond reasonable doubt, yet not certainty, in 
tho tiuthfiihicH.'i of llif tlaiiiaanl of incHJiciigcrHliip, ■who supports hLi 
daini'i i^ifh mpcrnatnral acts; for the ^imiiltaneily of ihe rlaim niid 
tlio king'.s act could be roineidental. TTie king eoiild hiive stood up 
for an unrelated reason. /\]-Juuayni neither addresses this possibility, 
nor attempts to stress the eonchisiveness of his conclusion. Al-Razi 
doe^ Bill he fonsider.i; ihal though thi^ possibility is coi]cei\able in 
principle^ it is aetually impo-.riible: ^'Thus, ronf]usi\'eneis {d-qaf ws-t- 
jfl.;;?^) may be reiili.sed^ though ther<' ma\ be this p<:issiliilny (^«n^)''. 



■'^ Mii'ra7ilT H^lju^flifln: \ihilvii. fo] Flfia; al-R^zi'n reply J^haye. fr>l 92a-b Cf. 

"* Al'Raii I .'(jiIqiu'l "II 1 cliiif nn '-.yc^ foi a monwiil, ihcit opr-ii ihcin^ 1 will 
knoiv for ferlairi ihal GfA t capablr of Lumiiiii ihc vi'alU into g^\d diLriiii; ihal 
nsrnni:iil, mid ihf.ii, vvlii^ii <^ppiiiifB my e>es, ri'lurmiifi llipin a^ ihfv w-eif. 'Iliis 
pf>^uhi][ly will iinl uiidi:riikiLie ihe imiikedrale kiiowled^p ihal ihal rlid niil like 
plan- The ^anse i.i Inif r>f all fUiioinarv eveiil.ii . TlieTefiire, ihe possibility of 
lliiii^ fLiid ^:^'£■ln■^ ■Jipoi 11114 l*^"! I^" *' iifimEil Lfniraf.i [maiaii-hd al-'ailivia'i dff.H nul 
DitdeiiniiL- llii' immediiile knowl^'dgi- ihal ihey will crmlinui? upon their courses" 

'''''' Al'Juu'aynr, inha^. ?75; ci.A/biiai, 3l7;.l-/tfM&, S, 61^ (where al-Rjzi dues 
nr>l f"iisidt'r il lo !>;■ a slnmii! ai^^nie]il). 



AL-lLVi.! UN TUt liTlllCa 0¥ AOTION 



107 



Perhaps this coiirlu.siveness ciiii (hercbv rearh thp te\e3 of certainlv 

Tlir obviiJiLs link ln-iwcc ii iliih digiiniciu fin' hitw a niiiark |>iovr!> 
me^ispiij^pv^hip and prnving ihf iriilhruliip^s r>f CoH's spei'fh is jhat 
thougli it is iheorelicallv ronrei^'able for God to mislead men (in 
j^pperh or aclion, bv rrf tiling miracles alihe hands oJ' imposlnrs) this 
la a tri\'ial po^sihilitv: it is aclually iiironrpivable that He would do 
so. The diyii^l of [l]ii< df fr iicc scrni^'< [o be thai Iving iei ;m fxli'rmclv 
li'i'-'ial, louJy and ignf>ble act ihat mi agent would retort to only 
because of his weakness, and fnr ubich be may be viewed with 
conleinpt Lying cnntradict^ Grid's iibsoliue power and majesly, 
aJTmiifd bv Asli'diTs, vviilujiii briiii^ (oiiiidernl iiiiiinsi^allv [jdrl. A 
ppnpihlp pprschii, iherefnrp, inav donbl whelher n fei'l:iiii I'laiiiiant 
of messpiiof rsbip is a iriie messenger nf God; bo\^ever^ once he has 
verified that he is, he will not have any doubm a.s to dit vexacity of 
bis me.'bSage, i.e. of both God^s upeecb [hat he communicales and 
bi.i; comiTiiinicatioii thereof. 

i\l-JnwaynT develops a rather complex defence for the triilhfnlneii 
of messcnoership, partly Ijecaiise be rejects ihe argument that 1^'ing 
is incrmceivaliie ui divine .^^peech since ii con.siitutes an iinjierl'ec- 
tion. He con^idcri this to admit a ij-pc of cdiical objccii'visni.'' Bv 
conlrasl, al-RazT fully endorsi-s this .stanee, which he relie?^ nn in hiii 
laler works. He writes in the M<ilia\\fih "The stalemenl [Umbtii) of 
Ciod is truthful because lying is an i nip ei fee lion: and [inijierfcclion] 
in incnnceivable in relation to Got:].""-'^" And in the Matdlib'. "That 
lyiiig !■! inconceivable in relation la G<>d. exalted, is; known iniinedi- 
atelv- since it is an attribute ofiinperfi'ction; and rhuinan| primordial 
iialure testifies {ihahadal sl-Jllia) ihat attributes of imperfection are 
jnconreivable in relation to God, exalted^'."' 

Thus. iL^tiiinin^ to the early jVili'a.iT argumeiil, cxprci^rd b^' al- 
Baqillanl. al-R.azT maintains that lying implies an imperfection of 
es.sence in the agent^ though, a? an act il is not intriiii^ically bad. 
This solution, from a pcrteclionist aiigle^ to the problem of cli\'inp 
uudirulrics^ biJUgri u'i to ihi: siibjizii of Uic in:xt cliapti;!. 



^'^ Alduivayiii, lnhad.279. 
'^^1 MamKii.99-\QQ. 



GHAPTLR UHREE 

AL-RAZT'S PERPECTIONIST THEORY OF VIRTUE 

Perfeetionbm 

Refening lo ihe roii'ieqiiriilialisJ and Legal senses of value terms, 
Ibn rayiniv'ya, one ol" al-RazT's most oiilspokeii ciitics^ writes: 

Thc:rt arc Minn' u'liu jnirm d ihird sense fcii ^jrcKid' and 'had', and 

c luim lhj[ iKr'r^' ih uii^iLiiniilv 'tvor it, ^'l^ tin' jrl'iv bi'ine Jn yllnbuE-- 
ckf piTfei^liin] Df Jii allnbulc nrirnjjtrfj'clicm Tliis ^<'L]-h' it:is nut nn'ii- 
tiiinitd \yy ihi' mrijonty ol early mukdcattsmuii m thk tcmlcKl, bul was 
mrntliinr-d hy ■:cirnr liilrr (^lt'i^j ■'iic h ii'' ^I-R^tT, whfi tniik il friim I he 
faia\ifa. 

Al-Razf is indited the first theologian tn juxtapose these three defini- 
lians of vnlue terni.s in such a .suecincl. manner. This appears in a 
work as early as the hham. uhere he wiite.s ihat 'good' and 'had', 

.. atici [ii'si^iuti; dttiibiEli's tif |>cifec.til>n [kamai] and in][x:rft'c|ic>ri inttq-^an). 
Su it I' PJid, ' K.n ( iivlc'djfc ia tioiH^^ i^norunf ifl b^id'. B'^ 'pirftCtlon', 
wc mrjii thai j [hiiii^ has JiiJiTii'lhiii^ il is siipposl'iJ In have ivii/ud \kay 
h-ihay' mm <ha'iuh an yakiiaa icih\ij, vnlh rcspi-c [ !c> Lis .'vptiiiei, typt, or 
t:ist:nc<^.~ 

Tlie rhdiiir lisiiiig of ilir llirci: di'TmiEioiiri i^ jImj ftHiiid in his later 
works.^ Though il is unpreredemed in fclfim to list these roiitranting 
definilion'i of value lenns in this Viny, this third defiiiitian seems 
related pai'tly lo a sease that elassif =il Ash'aiTs reeognised in a main 
ela.ss of \alue terms as used m ordinary language and sonif techni- 
cal conteJEtp. NoiieihelesiSs as ive have seen, ihey explained ihis sensp 
a.s being deseriptive of iion-nifiral facts about being.s, and often 
appealed to h in explaining divini' attnbiues, sueh as jiistiee and 
wisdom.' Thus, Ihn 'ia\ini)ya appears to be right in his remark 
dut irlJs eIiii^J ilefiniiitui irpicseiiLs nJiiLa/i inWu^iiLv. 



' Ihn ra>T[ii',yd, ii^ftjaj, 2, H14 

' M^ra.iQ]. i^2b. 

^ E.x- AM.af. I/I, }5^:.mayiijr,\. L9Sa; ^riaT^, 24U; MwAaisai 479. 

* Ste p 30—1 'iip'a. 



no 



CIlAlTHK TIIUlL, 



Earlier llian ihc Lhara, in Ihul dl-Din, ^iI-Razi afri^pL?^ the above 
claibSiral Ash'an ibtaiifp conrerning ihis claims of valiie terms, as u'ell iis 
(la^'tkcLl A.sJ]'an vulunitirisiii ([hi: dij( iriiir Lh-ii vuliir irinis sijukt lie 
defined (iiilv in levins nf divirn^ fruninandj T^lirnii^h *;onn afrer\v;iid*i 
lie abfLiidoii^ the liitter dorlriiie in favour of eonsfqiientialLst ethirs, 
t]if- eniplia'iii in both tlie LhUin ^nd ^ihaynt al-'nqul b on acts, Vi'herf as 
die third delinilion nl value teinis^ in lerni.s ol peili'ftioii, whirli he 
Xvi^ia, remains iinconni^nird to a moral eilaufc. 'rhii< i;; due to al-RaEi*^ 
acreptanre in these early worki of the fonniion rlassiral ki)iatn doe- 
Q'ine that the ei^senee of man is purely physira], and ronseqiieiilly his 
rejection of bolli the poiisibiiity ol'htnnan pertertion and ihe nolion 
Iff iiiLelkE iiLiil plrasurr {Uulhdtui 'tiijlijyu).'' Aicoidiii;^ to IIjil Snid, iiidii 
e^ppf ience? lliii pleanin- nl n siipra-rorpnreal level npon ^iltflinnipnt 
of theoretical pi'rlectioii. In.stead. he presents a.'ioteriolngyronsi.sting 
of a creedal approach tn kiKiVLleclge, an etiiics of action oriented at 
duties and rules of conduct and a purely physical nolion of Iniman 
leiiurrertion in ihp liereafter. Man onghl lo have the rorrerl set of 
hehefs^ ouciht to act in accordance with ihe dictates of Revealed 
Law, and .should expect aflerlife rev^ard or punishnieiu accordingly 
as proTnised.*^ E\'en lo lrj\e tjod is considered an attribute ol action 
[fifaljl'/). viz. Ijcing ohcdiciii lo Him.' 

A< a later siflge. al-Ra/i abandon.^ the physicalism of classic al 
^larn and adopis a complelelv new theoiy of human iialiire. As we 
.shall see in ihe fnllovvin^ section, he will inainlain undct fuhnji and 
Stifi influence, that man has an unphysical ioiil and may experience 
inlellertual plea.Kure as; well a.i; a spiritual aflerlife along'iide ihe physi- 
cal oiie. Moral and theoretical peifeclinn become real possibililies 
and viable human end?. Tlie conneclion het^veeii the dnctiine of 
tlie separate, rational soul snd perleclioni.st ethics is underscored in 
Ej-Razf'> minor woik. Ri^alu ft l-nafi^ Vihcrc, lie ViritcSs comniciiling 
on ihe iiaiiuh, "He ^vho knows his self will know his Lord": "Had 
'■hCir in tbLs fiaififti referred to the ph^'sical body, everyone \\nulrl have 
knoun hi.s Lord conipletelv''.'^ This view^ which al-RazT attiibule.s 
11- iiK'M 'tiluiii'V and mulakuKii'iUn, is then cunu^a.'^Ei^d wiEh the view ui' 
the Jblaf^a and Siifii, \'i^. dial ihp soul. 



^ U.ai nf-D^n. Inl. :■!')[ II.; i^f/attr. IrJ. +i:ia; .■YtfiSi<^ fol. L^4Wa; •Zfi'ib- 2f>^b. 
*Cr. Sliili,iri^:h, "From al-Gl.jian lo al-Riir, 172-3. 
' r.W oM>jfl. fol. 24\ cf Trt/rr, 4 2'^\-l: ^. IR-9 
" Ri,d/dji f-naf., f.il 2a' cf. >^,, 4l! 



Ill 



. Is iiciihir thr phmn^^il Imdy nor ph\si( al, }jiil t a s|ririlual iubsunri.' 
Lhjl cmaEuUt^ (in Eliii frjmc, diiijiiidti^s il, ditd uk'3 iE ds jn instriinn:iiE 
tn acquirr sc w^lirc^ :ind knfrtvl(idi;<'. Oncf il pi-ifc:cts its subsldiicc: hv 

thi:m ,in<! Innws ilslxinl ami ihi' ri'^hti' nf Hes crirj-turi-i, il will bcLonir 
jin'piiri'd [Q ri'lurn Eti Hi.s prcstiici- dnd lc> ln'iTimc one rif HLv iuijii'K 
clcrndlly luppv'. 

TLif biglilighis ibc link hpiween the nature of the Boul and the 
purpose of its coming into bpiiig. 

AI-RazT frcqiieinly (ivgiipib that, as wilh pleasure and pain, likewise 
perJertion and inipeiterlioii are simple primary' hiunan end?^ that 
air floti^liE ax ii\iiidcd in llieni^clvf^'i. The tivo l^pc-i of motivation 
iire not nmlunliy I'xriiisive: "Th^l pleasure i-i liked in ilielf does not 
eonflict with jierieelion being liked in itself. '" Indeed, in KiMh al-N^i 
wa-l-iHh, he argues that both a.ve muluallv eKpljiiiLlorv 

Wc kiii)w ^pi>nMnc:iiu^lv [bi-i-badaha] thai wc like 'ahahbdj inic thing ditd 
ili^itk^ [katiliiij iiiiirlliii XLrn-fuif, n-n my'. Brllicj lln ii- Ifs uiic lliiiii 
ihdl vi likci! m itsrlf, and iintiEhrr ihjt ij' dislikni in ilsclf. <ir . cdc h 
ihing IS [iki'd hri^dii;!!' il ieh'oKtu ;!iiiTu^lhin^ tl^c, en dinlikcd bj'causc 
il ln■^■o[v^^' .iiniiitliuii^ iJXsC.. 1 hi hiEl^T divli.l(in ii absurd, ^int<' il >vill 
k'dd (ih ciEhiT Eiiriiii])^ n'i^r<':!s nr i^iii uliirilv. ... 

Hdviii'i ri"lU'< [I'd and mcdildti'd ibaliafhna ifn-la'immatjia), ivt havr 
fjiiini! nnlliinir lh,i^ ( ilJi he <aid lu be litr'il in il'^i'lf irxt rpt plc^surr 
araJ jiH^rfi'Jliim. In rcaliEy, then- a, im ihlftri'iici' Lu'Ewii-n lliern; fur 
whjl lii pl(';i^iiriit>U' ivill brini^ ^[bcml tlit piTfi'clion itl .^liili: for thr 
exittrn;iit fif plrai<uri' ikamal hal al'nmllmlhdh , and wlial ironEhLiluH'i! An 
(aipcci oil fH'rti'i tiiin vi!l lie |>h'a.'v[irab]t'. Htiwtvi'r. we n'ic-r Ki wliM 
IS physic alh' pk'asiirahli- 'pk'd5iiff:\ and Id ii'hdE is spinEually p]i'asur- 
abk- *jKtrfi-\ Eisin'. 

AJifi^ wlial i.^ diitikfd iii iL^cIT k^ piiii] diid iiiipi;rrr clltin. lu rCidity, 
ihrre e no diffi-rcnce br'liircn ihcm, as explained afrediK'; for pcr^c- 
liiin IS liked luj" lEs own sake, in lEseif, tjna pccfiLEmn {m<thbiib Is-dhatik 
hi-dha!\h nan haylhu aina-ha kamalj, and iinpc rJi^CliOn lA di^likt'd for ibi 



own sdke, dncl in ilsrlF, qua imprrrcrluin. 



ir 



Thus, from the ps^fhologicaf and metai^thiral standpoints. al-Razi 
considers plea.sure and perfection to Vre two concomitant sides of 
die same coin. The perfection of a ,gi\'en a.^^pecl of ihe individual 
Ls dii objei live fediurr, vci it lesuks in Elie sLibjciii^r expriieiue of 
pleasure.'* The fitter, in turn, serves to perfect iSie ■iiibji?ctive 'ttate' 



" Risslaji [-mj<. fnl. ?b. 



'^ .\fl/"v. 19-20. Cf Moiatit. X 1\-%: \ S4S-9. 

'^ Qii lltf itaitLif nl nlE<A<«Lirf atii^ p^tii, v\-e p. t^4i If ixfiii 



113 



CIlAJTHK TIIUlL, 



fff ihe individual , which appears to refer to a sense of gfaiirifatirm, 
fulfilmpnl. Of happiiies.'b. 

Hinvcvrr, he id^ij (iiiiiriid^ [lidi die r>;peririu'e of |jlrd.siiie iri iio[ 
le^triripH Jn ilip perrcpiirm of siibjertive npper r? of pei'fpftinn. He 
writes: 

Indiirtmn mdu ali-s [h^ii prrfrctwini.'v kivf^d in il3i:lf. Thtrcforc, i( ^hciulcl 
hr sdid dial a[\ llidl b nittn- pi-rfcii ii'iH hi' iiiDrc dc:jifr\'iii*^ iif bcuij^ 
l(rvcd {an-la hi I 'nakh5hn}3\ I hc" iiio^l prrd [■! cff iIiirUlS is Clod, (:sallcd^ 
Ml Hi- is ihr uniihl dcslrviui^ of bcmg livi'd Thi' ptrrf'plirm (if whjl is 
lovi'd, '/Mfl bc^iiig loved, rlFd^lii jjlciisiiri'. And i^intf: ihc pirc rpEicm i>f (hi- 
li[tiini^[[ iinal fiir ih^' Tmi:, !'Njln-d. is rnori' j>!'rlc-c[ ihzin I he |H'rcr|>lii>ii 
of lln' phytic ill file ulln'n lor their iibjj'c 1^ chf pcni'ptidii, diiil miici- ihi' 
True, f:KilEi-d, is Ehi' hkimI pirfci^l b^'iiii^, \hv plitasiin- n'siilliii" from 



P'=' 



lU Him '^■|]l ln' mort' pi:rfttl (liLin :il! iiIIht pica'iufi'? 



TluLS, |Jopii]ai ^HJiii-s iff hidvi" limirri Viill iii\(jki' ;■ J^n^aE snisc tff 
Fidmiralinn ;ind \c\'f in peopled hcnrl*: wirhoiil thorn romviiig ^ny 
benefit Rom ttio'ie hprotii. Al-RazT also eriticL^s Ibn Stiiafbr iniplv- 
ing dial man may seek to know God in order to perfert himscll 
(rjMjHflfj; and respoiidj; thai man may love and seek Co know Gnd 
in Himsplf, radiei diEiii for the ■,ake of aiuiiiing i?;reatpr subjective 
perferlinn. as he may Ijcfonie heedless of all other than God, inrliid- 
ing himself. Already, in ihe lhyn\ al-tjhazall dislinguijiheib between 
sEibjectiv'e pertectioiis^ which are normally df sired and sought by die 
(ignil Qul of riclf-ie^^iirtiiiig iiiutivcs, and '^i:xlrriidJ' pciit'ttitmrh Uidt 
the flgeiir oppreri^le.'; for iheir o\sti snke, not for tbp h<^neEit itiat 
he gains from them."' 

Ai regards siLbjerti\t perfections^ ^l-Razi argues (bat an entity 
can have aspects of perfection tliat pertain to lis being, attributes, or 
acts. The perfection of an entity in its being implies^ (irsE, that the 
entity exists netes^sarily by virtue of its e.ssence and is self-sufTicirnt 
in all re.specLs, iind second, that it is completely unique in its essence, 
ihcretdre, God alone has this t^pe d'perlecdon." Human beings may 
oiiiv perfect aiuibulcM of dicii^ souIm, viz. kiio'wicdgc and power. As 



!■! Shark 'Uf^ al.hik.^. ^, 167-fi; cf. Tifilr. *, 2^1- 



It v.: 



'= Shark aJ-i^MrSl^ 2, IOJl-9 

I" Al-Ghaaan, fiya', 4, 297-:i0fi 

'■.■Vrz/i. 31-2; \i\; Ta/i^i. 4, 23?. 



113 



for human scia, they are said to be perfect or impeifer! on account 
of thi'ir foii.^eiineiices, i.r. tlif resulLint pleasure or pain. 

Al-Rii^l'.'i i:Api>'ii[iutL uf Ju- irLiUoii l)riwrt'iL pi'ifrsiiini .iiid p]^a.suic 
^Iriw*; him to trp:jt llie f<sn.';<'f^in'nrinli^l .inrl perfhr rifnikt *il:inrps at 
two aspects of the same teleological ethics, though ob^nously they 
have to be reconciled at thi' norinalivp level. In a late \^'ork, he 
eonte^tualLses tliese two moral slance.^^, as follows: 

'I'hi' ihing'-! hc'ini^ ,i"<jod \k!<Bj'f) l'< ilut tn riihtT ih-il ihini-'ih csscnci' or 

acl3- As fcji the gocxinrss (kfia^Tn^'o.) ihat prrtdins tti ihr ihiltg's ts^rncr, 
it riiiJv me ins ?li^il i( arEiially hj-, cvi-it p(Tli:c tmn uin! majri^ly '/alall 
thill il ni^'v h^ivc. I'.i-il ■» i^h?! f-? Jiinlriirv En eKit. .. A' fnr (hi' irini-liirsn 
ihdl ptrEdins Id acta and deeds [atfiar], ii mi'and plcaaurt and joy. and 
wbai K a means [ati.'.Ilfi) In boih or i:ithcr of them. ''^ 

He, therehy, makes a sharp distiiirlion between hLi ethirs of aetioii, 
i^hic^h Ls a riiiLijecdvisi (■(iiiicc^in'iiEiahMii; and lii?i peifrclioiii-si rtliicii 
of rhjii':irrpi' Tn ihe Inrtei' outlook, \';ihie jiidgemenl^ :M.';*;e-;'; ^■<perl.'; of 
an entity's e.i^spnce with I'l^spert to an objective notion of th(? perfect 
essence thereof Mornl perfectionism posits an objective notion of 
human nature, such that something vi s^id to be 'good' if it serves 
human perfection, or coiii^titiiti?.^ jn aspect [hereof Before turning, 
in the following section, lo iil-Razfi notion of liuman pi'rfe^tion, 
his theoiy of virtue, we sliall consider two theological themes uhere 
his chiiractcr-nrienled perfeclionisni contracts markedly and funda- 
menially i^^illi the (la.'>si(a] Kolam rni})li(L'>is on action. 

The first concern!^ hi^ Sufi-in^^pired interpretation of Qiir'anic 
allusions to the bflie^'ei's' love of God, M'hich he contrasts with die 
doi^niatism and diitv-oriciited Legalism of die majority of die maSukat- 
liinuii. The latter argue that lci\'e^ heing a tvjJi^ of will \iradd'j._ Ciin only 
relate to contingent things. '"Therefore, if we say, 'We love God', 
we will mean thai we io\e to ohev God and seive Him, or that we 
loA'e His reward 'And beneficence'. This will invohe praising God, 
worshiping Him alone, having correct hplief [I'tiqsd), seeking Hiii 
reward, and fcarin^s; His puninhnicnc. ^' Bj contrast, kiiowcrs i'onj) 
maintain that bolh pleasure and perfection are sought and loved for 



'" TaJm^A, 5^5. Cf J<.si'pli Bell. !j,,-i Tln&ty^M (I; 1^{\, ii. U. 
'' Taf<ir.A, ?^?;fi. 1^) 



114 



CIlAlTHK TIIUlL, 



their own saJ<e. Thpi'flbre. oiip may love God in Hiui.sdf and for 

His own sak*' [fi dhaiih iva-h-dkstdi). whereas Joving Hxs servifp =ind 
icwiUtl luiisLlitiics iiii iiifrriur kvel of lifVt. 

Plciuun: Iwing kivi'cl in ilsrif dcn-v not c cinniil vvLh fii'rfi'ilidn ln'injr 
lovcii III ilihcir. Thii Ix-in'z tlic: i^air, w aay Thci^ii; whit inl('r|in;[ Icvi' 
{mahnbhd] of G(n!, txdlEi-d, -a^ love i)f ohc-dicncc- {00] li> Hiiii, \)r lovi- 
of Hiii riT-urd, kniiw ihdi plrj^iun- !■< ki^Tci frir i(!i ovvn sdki', but iint 
ihjt pi'rfc'ciidii i\fov('iJ fur irn i}^^]! sdkr Ai, liir kiinvi-cru, vvliii nuini^iiji 
thdt Gfjd k lavtd in Hinnrlf jnd for Hia chivn sake, ihf'v have n'j]iA-ci 
(hdt pcifcciiuii ii' lovnl fifi Lih i»wli z<iikit ^' 

God is the mosi p^^rfecl being; in Hi'^ iieces.'ary eKisteiice and self-suf- 
ficicncj- and in I li^ attribulr^ of kno'v^'l^dgr and pr>vvrL\ Tlic grc afrr 
die knowledge of Gtid thai one (illains^ the more will hii yeEirning 
[ihiiu-q] and love of Him be. 

Similarly, ihe elassiral flmtfikaHimmt inlerpret God's 'lo\'e' for human 
bciiiga ill Eeniis iff His will {iidda'j lliaE lei^ard {(fimi-ab) be deti\eiTil 
lo ihcm. In l!ip T~qf\ir, ;il-RayT ^^^I'ilp^ ihat thev" ^re able lo support 
diis inteipretatitjn only be arguiny thai since there in no evidence 
to afRrni love 3S a distinrl divine allribule, il ought to be denied. 
He replies, 'In JVifidvul at-uqiit, we have shown ihat ibis method is 
vetik and vacuouB {ia'ifa saqildf^A^ By 'dii^ snenbod*, be refers to die 
avgiimeni ad ignotaiitisnt — that if .soinetbine; bas no pronf it should 
be negated — wbirb indeed he rejects in the .\ihayfi.-^ By co\-nv!\.s\., be 
asserts that ^'it is likely diat tbe ln\'e of (Jod, exalted, foi thf servant is 
an aLlribulc ntbcr than His will di.iE reward br delivered Uf llilll'^ 

The second ibenie ir the question whether angels or prophets, 
who are tbe best of mankind, are superior [afdd). Most pre\ions 
Sunnis [^^itb the notable exception of al-BiicfillanT and Abfi 'Abdullah 
al-Halinu) and ^ht\'i maintain that propbets are superior^ while tlie 
Jata.iifa Eiiid ^lii'lazilisi hnld ihal anj^els; jre superior.^"' In mosit of his 
writings, al-RazT maintains thai prnpheLi^ are superior, [bou2;li, in tbe 
Aibdln, he seems undecided and more inclined lo the opposite v-iev^; 



'^ Tafm. 4. 2S2 

-' Tufiir, 14, l'^2. 

'■^ A'/j J|i,T, fol. (ii; cf. A. SliJhidfh, "rrrpm al-GlumlltQ al-Rau", H^5. 

^^ ArbdT'i, ^>J!. 3ii Ti^Sir, ?^ 315-fp, he ivriEeM llial llie majority of ShTin loiilfiid 
tlifll arnjel^ are nupi^riof 

^A/bn'Tt/. :ir>Fi-S4: cf. L'^HI al-i&/. foJ. 335l Mafiaisd, S3\ n. Kfiom^Un. fifi-7' 
'J,knu, lli; ^]fii Taffit, 2, 21i IT, whifh jji dnecllv inspired \n al-Sliahra^ldni, i\li//il. 
2, Q 44; a^L- p. 137 fl d"^. 



lis 



While much of the evidenee gi\'eii for bo(h \ieM"s Is Qiir'aiiic, the 
most important rational argument for iLe siipeiiority of pmphpts k 
ds folloWfi. HiJiiiJils liiHt Hum: ecu uuiIjIclikcs iliaii dfigd.s: [hcv dir 
;i(nirt<'f! t^ith ^ippptilp; ira^ribilily, forgelfulnp*;^ ^ni\ fthev iiitei'ii:il 
motive.'^ for dr^ohfclience, as well as the corruptive iiifluerife of the 
devif and externa] causes of doubt. Therefore, ''it w'ill be harder 
[Gihaqt^ [or humans to lie obedieiil [toCJodJ; and \\!\\.<\X is more diliieult 
Li siiporior."- Angf l.i do not SLitTrr fnrini ihr ianir ihotlffniiiii^s a* 
hiimaiis, uhifh afleel Ijotli thi'ir will and knowledge, so they perform 
good acts effortlessly out of their perfeetK good and pure nature, and 
on the whole have a ratlier ea.sv Id'e. Vel, typieally in actio ii -oriented 
cdiit.s^efrcjri and liardsliip ale die main ciiiciia fm iiioial supctii-riiy. 
'^riie gcnerosily of ;i poor ni^iii Hrni:iling a sni:ill *iack of i^'he^il inav 
be much inori' praise^^orlhy diaii ihiil of a \^'ealthy man donating a 
thoui^and pieces of gold. Al-RazI explains .superiority {fadl'^ here io 
terms of the size of the reward {l/iau-afi) earned.^'' 

In hi': lalejit is^ork*;, he luvnii away from thui aclion-orieiiled slancp 
to a character-oriented perfertionisni^ and conlpnd.i that angeh are 
.superior to prophets. He writes: '"Knov%' that the mind of one who 
knows what an angel ii, and what its attribute-; aie, wiW not allow 
him lo delve into thiin qiicislion. Yrl most people think that aiigrh 
are bird.s ihal fly in the heavens! So ihey delve into this f|uestion.^ 
The es.sence and attributes, rather than the acts, of an agent become 
the primary critei'ia for supcriorily, which no longer rel'er.s to the 
consequence.s of acts, but the 'excellence' of the agent, his intriiisk 
worth of character. "' Resipondiiig to an argiiinenl for the superiority 
of prophets to angeLs, al-RazT writes that angels posses.s perfection in 
bodi power and kiiowiedge: "Yel 'excellence' {Jfidtia] ha.s no meaning 
except thii. Thu.s, since they are -iuperior to men [m these respects], 
they Vi'ill be inorr rxcrllciil tliaii mm/''' In the Arbdiii, he rccordi* 
the following argument for the .superiority' of aitgels: 

Angcli* are free froTn iippj'tile, irai'c ibilitt; iniii^Ji^liijn i3nd rJlimHlidn 
— atlrihutcj which dc I -a"?, rliit k ■m^iIs frciiri ihc nuiiifeiildiicin of ihe HjihiT 
of Gild, CAaluti. 'Ilitri: i^ im prrfciliiiii except by ihal maiiifc'stiihcui. 



^^ Axt'O'm, :i70' 37L; Tsfiir, 2, 215; 2, 2?A. 
^■^ MafMi, 7, 405 E' ff. .i;/j^^, 101-?. 
■^^ E.C Maim, 7, 414' 7. 41R 
■i' Mar^iib. 7, 4i0-r: cf. 7. 421 IT. 



116 



CIlAlTHK TIIUlL, 



ancf nil impn^rfriliini <'xi('|>l bv tin' iiiEi'rvciilidii (if llut veil. Sinfi' 
[aiigclsj iilwdys CDnEE'iiipldli' iJie! mmjircslaliiin, whiti' liumjn scmlii 
an' usually vr^ilril fnun [il], \n- ciinc iuilc llial ihi'if is no tunipdnsin] 
hi'lvii'i'ii [hcF piTfci^lnjii-i iind human piTf('i-|iiinz< 

T<i say ihiiL fcrnc v ,khiilmd) vvhi'n ni:iiiy itbslacJcs an; jjn'si'nl is mori' 
militalivc iif MnriTiE^ ihim stx^in: unlhcmE cib'vljcks li fiinc ifiil {kaiam 
kkoifoitj. F(ir the bulk iif ads cif wurship dnd ijiicdii^iirc drc inli'iiijj'd ftir 
llir ii-alLsaliifLi tiF llfdl iiia]iifi'>Laliini. Tlii' iiii'a^i'i diid Elu- fuiElirr liiiLU 
oijsladi's ihi' ri^jliiatum of ihdl uianili'sLalickJi l'v, ihc: nmrc (.DinplcH' 
will ihc pi:rfccti(in dnd 3iappinrss be. 

The coiileniplalive itfpiJ replaces tlie eajlipr vohiiitarLit lieiid iii eJ- 
Raa's earlier llioiigbl, uhirli ^wefi primacy lo the notions oi' volilirm, 
cLfoiii', cflJjrL. pidi till-, n'^jjufiriiijiliiv and ilc-^riE. Tliuri. cidlii'rtiK i: n> 
rhoftlogiral fvperl^ ;md piTfirtriTiing ael^ of i^<ir^hip hfrrmip inea.nS; 
railier than i?iid.'> in ihifmjieKes. 



Mumaii Perfeciion 

The qu^'slion of the 're^ilitv of mail' [haqiqai oI-iimh) is one thai d- 
Razi loiind Eo lie highly pioblpmaiif. He arkno\Uedge.s in his laie 
ii^ork the Mufalih that il is a dilcimna, aliout whirli [he scrdiigest fael 
1-; that iiomethins; so rinse lo lis could he :;o obsrure.^' 

In his eafliesi works, he accepts the common classiral kalam view 
thai the essence of man is purely physical. 'In Un' human hod^'^'. he 
writes in the /i/jdra, '"there are core parin [ajzd' a\iiyya) that will neither 
cpase to exist nor be replaced; ihiji is; [he lealiEy ofiTian"."'^ Slightly 
later, in .SihavQt al-'/iqul, the reality of man is liaid to lie nothini^ hut 
die phyiical body {hadhi}! al-bunya, kadM al-hadan)?-' 

Later, under phiioj^ophical and ^uli iiilliii:nce^ he rejects thij^phyrhi- 
calisLTL and advances a thorough criutjiir thereof, in ffivoui: of a 
duali.sm of a phy.'^ical body and a separate, ralionnl and iniphysical 
ftiul. He often refers to previous Sunni scholars, and sometimes lo 
other.s as well^ apparently to illuiitrate [ha.1 thi.s la.ter doctrine i.s nei- 
dier uiiorihodux iioi iiTaiioiial. "' The pieiieni fit^cdoii vvill I'.xaniiiic 



^^ Arbdm, ^?--l; ef MsMb, 1, ^fl2 

'" Al/ifo!ib, 1. 41-2; A-,rarn!-laaiii/^ 1 40- 1; rf. p. 1^1] oifta. 

''* M^-a. fel. fl^h-ft^ii; rf. U<i,! aJ-din. frjl. ^51 ff : .*Miu^, I/I ^i^ifi. 



1.i 
■Ui 



Aj/jfliiff, fol. ?j2b. 

In thfi MibtUiilh [2. 2^4 32; 2, :i45- S2), he muuWaa iiiat the ItiuiULii ao^A \e 



11 



ihh liiler psytholog)' brielly; onlv in so lar sn it beais on his iheorv 
of virtjp; a closer study of hii psychology ajid epislemology will be 
lefi for fLiiun' .sLUilics. 

Al-R.ri:'.T gof!^ further in I'pjerling kulnni ]"ilij-*iir:i]ism by maintaining 
thai, essentially, man is thp ration^] .soul alone [which is my Imp lefer- 
ent when [ usp thp expression T'l, wherea.s the !]od\ is aeridenlal to 
it. " III itself, the soul is an iiilpllfct (1717^. and is referred to a.s 'iioul' 
[?(d/i) iviih rr.spfci to iti< rLhiiion (o die phyiiftil bo(Jv- Tlic body, 
on the other hand, is the locius of the no n -ration a] aspects in man. 

The uFiim^te purpo.se in the rational soul'.s connertioii to the 
human body is that it uses it a.s an instrument [dia] Ibr acquiring 
kiiowlrtfi^r diftl hem 1: for dlEauiiiig pcifrdioii. It irlaiiis this pi:rfec- 
tion after death, wlieu ir di'pni't^ from ihf phvMjral woi'ld, ^vherp ir ii 
ill a .stale of esLrangenienl(>^Au^ftfl) and returns to its primordial realm 
[u!ati!!iii\li]^^^ A soul thai lia.s perfected ilself to a certain extent in thiii 
world inav eonlinue lo increase in perftrtion in the atlerlife.^' 



spparalf {mti)atrada} Iroin rLe hody, liul limrLi Ihii STna'*; pmnf* foi thkweak [cf. Sbaik 

TtKbi/i"} He allrjtiuli-i. lliii theory of iho mul lr>: fa) tlip falaAfa. (Ii) nn^^l Sufia^ 
ftj sfjmi? JSiiniiis, vl7 ^-<jEi^2dli |oii Iili view^ on llie ■^ouL, cl" "l"nniilli> Gi^uiotQ, 
A!-(Jftff^I<'< L'i<,{irakabii' Ducti'mt tifllie Stis/, e^p 1 17 fl".|, ^-Rat^hih :J'lnfiliaiii, and 
A\m 'AImIuIIjIi al-HalTmi |d 40!iyi0t?i, fdj ^nie Mu tazjb, uz. Mu'amiisji Ihii 
■Abbfltlld. Pl.^/J!30) and Abu Z.iyi al-I J nliii^i 'd. l^?/fn-ll,^, {.y lomi' Sliri.. via 
ahNawbakhiT !d. r/i. S0C/qi2). Muliiiininad Ibn al-Nu'inan {d.4l'i/Ut22j anrJ thi' 
AkliharT!!^ (f) AbD 1-Hjy?ain |d +07.'/ 1 015-7) rrom [he K:ii rfliiil^'ya, f^ Clirtilaiiit 
jikd fli) n'iiiariiaLiniiJ-^^ (.\if<atti^ fol ?ri2b; Alu/iaosl, 'i'i^: Atbd'Ti/. 2ri7' .'l^ni: al-Taq^\ 
6' 7"fly^j■|, 2\.¥y,ril,js^Bi,^'i\.Mal^kb, 7. V^\cl Dm.faii Matdoiiald. ""ITie Dfv.'l- 
rtpiiicril of rliH Wf Ji (if SpiTir in I'^lim"^ M. Maimtm, "Soul' I'^l^kinir Clonr^nl^', 
Eivychfioidla qf RrOsji/m]. 

I.Ltiti, lii;iiiLi:til4'i\ i]]i:]iuiiLan ■iiHil lubc hFiilti-r Gie phviicdl boily itui i^i^parair.^ 
liUE "a -^ubll?, luiniiieireiit pliy^iral &ub^laitc4- thai esi.-,t^ iif ihis body" (M-falim. 
i 09: f f. Arbain, 26li). Thi^ vw-w wi^ hfild Liy jl-Ni^^ain fd. ^il I /!14<i; {rf. al-Aili'ari, 
Af/v/Uf'fl, ?j ^11) artd fnine A'^b'arin, inrluHitiij 3 1^ JinvEiyii T {It^liHd, IISl. AI^R^m 
allribiilc^ tins v'v\y' in Tliabil Ifm Qurra (i. ?R9/Wli (Ti^^i, ?[. 4J). 

FiiiLiIly, LoiLi lilt' TafiT' (21. Jl'i iiiiwitid.i. Ii<! ii'vi:il:^ lo hLs ritrlifc vit'tv llml lltr 
ioul i.i icparali". In the Af/ztalib, hf presents hi^ inosi tlintiiLi^li rii'fu.sijoii of Hi<- 
^iiiijecl, lefulmg pmuf^ fni llit dortriiie by Ibn -Siiia, iVlLskiivayh (d. 421/10^0^ 
iiinJ Ahn I'Bavatal (T, <i!i-!19) ^nrl iirlvaiifing ii iiimiifi-'ii ver^inMi "f nil'' rifThii 
STria\ ati^minziiL'; [7, J7-6fl) and a refu^atkm of physLcalism {7, EfH-i^Ji cf Rivdla 
j: /-/«!/•, fnl ?ii-l]n. 

"•^ .\qf<. 11 rr. 

■■" MahakSh, % T21 

■'^ E.fl H!ksnata(-t'iasi:i.f':,\.^\.^:Rii^aJi\-ti3fiA':,\ 21. 

*" /^j^ffjf dZ-i^ffitJ. f-il. a4a-Sfia. 

<i .V*, 111. 



iia 



CIlAlTHK TIIUlL, 



Following Ahu 1-Bar;ikal jl-Baghdaiii and 'lalisinaii .lipecialitsls', 
iil-RiizI maintains thai hiim.iii sniil'. x'aiy in [heir e.ssenrc.'i.''^ Hf cnn- 
uaM:^ [liLs vlt^v Lo: (u) AhQ B.iki^ al-Rail's x'lvw, folloviiiig Plauj diul 
oihpr aiirient pliilo^-iphiTK, ili:ir lmm;inu :iniH ;niiir[;ilM Ihvt p'^^piiri^iHy 
idpmicaJ iouts, but rlifier only in their various phyiicaJ niilureji; iind 
(b) Ibn Sina^ view^ folio^ving AiLslolli?, lliat animal souk arp physical, 
whereas humans have psseiil:iali\' identieal and iion-phvijcal souls, 
but vary \v\ ihcir ethical pi'opnlir^ due W van;itioii'< in thriv bodily 
liumoiin^.'" Al-Razi advances several iiiduclive' arguments, whieh 
mainly sugg^'st ihe independenre of the eapaeitv for pi^reejition and 
character traits from bodily condition s.'"''^ 

Bin do pdrLiiuldi liuinan souls fall iintler a hmited nnmher of 
rypen, or Hoes e;irh soul h;i\'e its nivn di^linfl esseiifp^ Tii his Incer 
woi'Ls^ al-Razf adopts the fnrmer view, apparently under the infln- 
enee of AhQ 1-Earakal and laJJsman speeialisls. He writer thai the 
.souLs of the moving planets (and perhaps also fixed con ■Stella lions) 
eire ihe causcf^ or .■sources, {'tlla-^ inabda'-, n'A; mis'diii\ yfinhif) for liunian 
.soul.s (foulra ihf faidxifa, for whom the producer ot human souls is 
tlie Acd^'e huelleet).'' Each planetary soul 'luSi kfiiikaf>i- hajh a distinel 
es.senoe, whieh determines the essences ol human .souLs originating 
froin 11. FalLsiiian sprfi.Ji^ti, al-Razi irt^ritcn, rtfrr to thcac bravnily 
souls as 'arehet>T>es' (or Vomplete nature'>\ i\hif tfimm), since eaeh 
possesses a s^et nf qualities {iifa: kkas.\a) in a perfect way, u'hich then 
manifest iinperfeedv in the human soul.s il produces. ■"' It will he to 
Uieni hkf a father is to his children, pioviding them with a-ssLsiance 
during tlieiv live.s, aiid ^ffecdng their characters and acts.''' 

Since a certain plan elan' .soul mav be "magnanimous [hnn), nohle, 
\irtuous. and distinguished in ils apprehen-iion and good act.s. while 



^'^ Cf. Atiu l-Baiakai. Miilabau 1. ^i!!!-94 

*^ .Naf'. a^; MsbaMih, 2. SK^i; Mi^aUikfiB'. lol. :snb-^l4a' Mtihunal, H^; M^/Mb, 
7. 141 3. Cf. [Im Sinli. .VdfJi, 2^1; Sk/^\ T,ihr\y^-at._ f. \m. 
^MalUib. 1. 145-Jt. 
'-' Malsht. 7, ?EJJ5-7. H<' LejFcl^ Hie whole nation or Ihe Active Inleilecl \piiin/i 

^ A!-S\rr almskiam. 111. 

Phi ud'>-M j I rUr. a royn'ai-uljilivf of ^lalisraan ipiiTolifll^' , di^ua^'H Vimjilclc' 
iiJlQiY',' ill Ghajil al-liakT»i, IR7 (T Lll. ipff lenci's lo rJECiiiNion'* of ihj^ iiolii>ii in itthfi 
piiiTijry itid si^toiidarv' ^urcfn in Hie German itaitsljiionofilm iturk {'Tuanix" Dii<. 
^lellky Wii'iin Vnn F^titdu-MaMtl, I9hI, ii. I). Bv c"iilrail In al-RazT, jl-Huhiavvardi 
{A. .iJiiJ/l lyi) [Havokil. f'.Tl ccaiz^iirr^ iiijnkini In lijvf i single arclielyjie {libS tamrn} 



llfl 



another type maybe vili^evi] and iitupid," these same fharacterlsficR 
will appear in their respeftive human sctuls. bolh b tlieir es.'beinreii 
dJid ill ihi- rllrs [s ilirv reirJM- fiiMii Jii'iii in ihnir Ih'tri. This iri ulu 
twn titrangcrp may mcpt aiiH imnifdiaJplj' I'pt^l <^illier ^iHiiiily nr ''ninitv 
toward each olher, depending on the types of iheir souls. ,\1-Razl 
adds ihat while this model is merely a plausible h^pcilhesiib, it :■> 
veritied empirirallv by talisman ipeciahst'^.''" 

Oi] the baeiiM of hiei ihrttrv of t]ii' vari^iion of hiiniaii ^liiil^ al-RiizI 
.sometime!; expresses a iisycholo^ieal delerminisin with respert Eo 
htunaiL character, to the extent that change in character traits appears 
unpos.silrfle (this Ls to be di-itingiii.shecl from his .standard metaph^siral 
drleirjiiiiii^iK willi i t'ripci 1. to hiiiiidJi di Eiuii). Tin: (hiTrrciiirei ainirii^ 
hiiLiiaii .souls are akin ro <hn.se di;ir ewi.sl ^iiTiojig riiffereiil :inini;il 
speeies: donkey.s, hoise.s, wolves, lamb.s, etc.'^"' Many people with 
malevolent trails have inhereiiUy malevolent psyrhological essences; 
though they may morCifv their behaviour; their essential naliircs \\i\\ 
remain uiichangeablej 

undcr^ij llic maKiinum p<i:«ihlt di'vc ipliiic:, ht lAoulil nnl dtparl from 
hij rnjli'v<hh'nl Jidluri-. RalhiT hr mav ln:[;Onw-, ihruui")] dim^ifilinr 
anil ;idnic>nilii>n, iv'ich llt:iE hr »'ill :ivciii3 lhi»^i^ lI' Ei: :ind rtirl pi'iform 
ihi'in. Ni-vi^rlhi'k'Si if hi" Eh<'n j-bdiiddiij hii^ m;lf to its iirigindl ndiuri', 
il wilL mi^lini- m ihal <'vil. Ah(y, hu U-inpi;ramrn[ m-iy chanj^t Irnin 
vviirmlli lij i-otc[iii-::i, fr'im ivt-lnci^.'. Ui cf i^vjh' ■.(, ^lihI viri' vrv?:i, yCt what 
is i onroniilanE to hl.'^ inbiim iidtiiri' vviU n<H c hanirj'.^ 

Ill one plaee, elI-RIzI av^e.s that since Uie essential trails of human 
soiiLs can be neither elimincited noi modified, '"one who is happv 
{sa'id} will not become miserable {\liaqT', and \ice versa'. '^ How- 
tvct, he acciiM to maintain such radical rlhiral dcl.rrinint.'iiTi onlv 
in reliiHor to the extremities in the scale of human psychological 
excellenee: some individual.^ are doomed bv the sheer ba.sene:;s of 
their souLi. whereas others are hles.sed by the excellence of theirs. 
Despite ills iniLsience that allering the essence of the human soul is 



'■^ Td/;r.. Hi, laS' l^. 1!0; l^, W^-Msuat, 7. H2-H- 7, ^Hf^ 7- 7.272:7,100:3, 
l%;K, \4'i;^\Jifdim. \\':i;Sh<irfi'lf)-^}/al-h,lcrm. t2^4;7abr.^'t-b-Ai-Smat-msklim, 
I L0-4-. Cf. AbD l-Biiakat. Milfn/m. 3. 3JJS-^4. 

*^ Mala/iK 7, 147-R. 

^".\fl/"f. aO; tf. Jair, Sfi; h'ama!iyia {Ar.}. ^t*-!; <Pei.}. Ilfi 

^1 75/ir^ !4, L44' ff Af.>l^r\h. I . fiS -7 



120 



CIlAJTHK TIIUlL, 



iiiipo.'bsible, al-Razi Mill roiisiders iE po.'isible (o fiii'llier [he p? rferlion 
nl' those in the middle leveL of the srale lo the extern permitted by 
die pdiiinildi (-ifhriK-e uf edch soul.^' 

Al-Ra/i :tdnpik Ihn SliiTi'^fli virion nf human psjT[io!ngir;iI fafiiltipP; 
whifh is ci^ follows: (a) vegelalive faciildes^ whirh serve the functions 
oJ noiiiihlimf lit, growth and repfoduetion; '^J iininial faeiikies, u'hieh 
are either molive (iiieiufling ihp appelilive {ihtitut's anrl the iraseilsJe 
i^liadabyj, or prrc(:ptivc [dii:: fivr txtfiiul sfnirei, n.nd die imif r facLilln^.'i 
nrpei'feptinn); and (c} human, rational faeiilties, viz. the iheoretifal 
iiitelleet and the practifal inlelleet^ wliieh allovis the mul to govern 
die body. '^ However, in contraHt to Ibn .Sliui, iiURrizT nicLiiilaiii'i tfial 
hinh die |>eii"e|]dvc and aiEive animal fcHuUk-s are iiiii hiidilv (ind 
physical hb]i AYf pnvpjy fiinftinii^, or Jiiri'ihiirp^, ofthp r;iiion:il *nuil 
ilselt. t>n the othei' liand, the vegetative faeulties are phyjiiral. 

These attributes serve both die souJ dirertly, in 'wa pursuit oftheo- 
reiieal perfertion^ and ihe ivellbeing of its physical body. The soul 
acquire;: kiiowiedgi? by percpiviiig parlicul^ri; dirinii^li il*i varioii;; 
altributeib of perception and e'ltriLCtinc; absti'Eirt roncepdons from 
diem. Sflf-evident [bornkt} knowledge is aequived v/hen the mind 
leeognises conneetiorm inimpdiiitely, in either atlinnfition or negation; 
among zionic of dic-ic ronccptious as soon as ibcv become piTscnl 
in il On the bn^iis of 'j^lf-evidenl knowledge the mind may then 
iiiTive at disc ursi\e •na^ait) tiiD^sledge of odier eornectioiis bet\veen 
diese acquired mental eonreptioii's. A.H for these attributes' serving 
man's physical weJlbeing, this itught to be aimed at preserving the 
body in a lilate that allown il lo liilfiJ its e^iseiilial fiiiiclion a^ the 
iiistrLiinent that the soul uses to perfect itself 'llie allribiites of d:ie 
soul serve man^ physical ^^ellheing bv allo\ying iriiUi to recognise 
what is henelicial and lia.niiful to hnn, and to se^k the lormer and 
avoid tlic Iflitcr.'^ 

Accoidiiig to al-Razi, man experiences pleai^urc mainly when he 
attains greater perfection in some stibjecdve aspect and perceives this 



^-A'fai at-laiujl, S^?r9. 

^"' .Vt/".. 74 7' Mahah\/h, 2, ?35 IT. Cf- Ilifi Slna. Uu/iir. TahHyydl li. 1? fT. FaiLur 
R.ali]iban, .\ucei.ita\ P<j'tka//tj^ 

''-* AtubahilTi. y, HS;.'Vo/^. 77-!!; 2f- ci Abu l-B^rakar, Mi{fiibfl>, '1. Vr2 lh\s 
-SEaiirc hai ^ prorfiund iiiigiaci on jl-RazT'i i?pislfjiit)lft^'. eo he I'Xiniiiipd Lii a 
fulure -iludy. 

''-''A^/79 SO. 



121 



iillaiiimenL PlpiiJ^urp mavocfur al the perccplioii of a rhiiiig*^ in the 
^r.3\.p of the pei'fpi\er towards ii more pevfeet ?late, and piiiii mav 
oernr at the fhanj^e towards a less pprfcei siate. Yer neither will bp 
eMpLTieiiced Liflev the ^late berome^ stable AI-Rjzi ^peaJ;!; of ihree 
main siibjerlive t^pei^ of perfection lliat prodiiee pleajiure in man: (aj 
the perteelioii of the iheoretiral ajipect of ihp soul; fb) pprfections in 
the phy.sieiU body, espeeially by [he gratification of its appftite'i for 
nourishinriu .iiid oiiiion' and fi) pt-rfriEiinis diai nun adiii-vrs in 
his :i';sof initio II i^'idi other hiini^n beings, e^peri^llv iii the .illiiliute 
of power [qifdia], which is related to leadership and social status. 

When thejie diree types of subjective perfection are perceived by 
tliiee [brnii ot human perception. Ilivee types ol' pleasure may be 
cxjieiii'iitr^l. {ii) liiti^llrc lual pk'a>,ure Ls rxjierinicrd v^hni dn' latioiial 
.soul percei\'es JK avcvi ihforerical peiferlioii (h) Seifson,' pfr-asiire ii 
ei^perienced when the external :;ensi's perceive die gratification of 
bodily needs, (c) The perfections thai m^n attains in his association 
with other human beings are perceived by the inner, 'aniinaf liiciil- 
lies of perception, and produce a ^yp'' of plra^urr that al-RazT rcfcrit 
lo sometimes as imagii>alive [kbnyjill) pleasure 

When man has awareness (ihu'ar) of what u agreeable [tiula'ini; and 
what is disagreeable {mstnq/i} to him of the last two tj'pes ofperfecdon, 
his motive attributes will determine liis conduct: his appetile {ihofiwa] 
■will n]oti\atc him lo Acck die former, ^vhercas irascibility {ghadabj 
will moti\ate him to avoid and rejjel the latter."^' With respect to 
the lirsi, intellecliial attrihute, man may acquire a sense of veaining 
[.■\litiwff lo pi'o^re.s-i in this respect^ as we will see Nonnally^ engage- 
ment \uhlighQl' in anv of these plea.sure.s and the fornxs of acli\ity to 
1%-liich thev Lire tonneirled will le^id to the appearance of di^po.'iition'; 
that prevail over [htt^-la 'ala) the soul and divert man from pursu- 
ing other engagements and from developing different dispositions. 
This is the ca.-ie, al-RazI argues, .since the.se faculties of jiei'ception 
ari^ dllTrrtnL aiEi ibiiErrh iff the one, uiiiiaiy iub.^Eante ur the .soul.^" 
The rentr^ hiiin^Jii predicament \k ihiis; that "the greater the heavt^'i 
preoccupation with odier than God, the ^realer iLs depvivadon from 



^^ Cr. p. \zsSmfta 



122 



CIlAJTHK TIIUlL, 



inlni^iiSmg thr lights of God's majpsly.'''*" 

In riiipporliiiQ hi'- theory of virtue, al-R^zI refuleji foiunlonpliirf 
I'Smmi) hfiUj[iiMii.'''^ Wilh irj^aiil lu .sciisoiA' pk-iLsiiith, In; in-iiiiijiiis: 
(^) thai rhey ;ii''' 'rrnitemjilibl''' hoth in llifinielvp^ mii\ in various 
Other concomilam lespectSs''' and (b) dial ihev arp inferiiir in intH- 
Ifcttial pleasuivn.''^ This general hiip of rpaiioning Ls apparently bor- 
lowed from Ibn Sliia, although al-Raa proceeds to sapporl it with 
in \f ry ffifiVn^nl ^r.t of nrs;iiiin'iil.i<, apparciidy dr^^viiij" on n v^nttv 
of sfiurcfs^ including Aljfi Bakr al-RazT.'^"^ For instance, he argues 
that sensory pleasure is not real, but is merely [he alleviation of 
pain and thii.'b cannot constitute a ground lor human happinej^s'^^ 
lie dlssj aij^urs dial rhriisui^ plfdMiieji (uilOjcE vvilh liuiiLaiiiir^'i^ as 
Mirh, wliirh ip purely iiilellcrHinl: when niMii hecomei; pi'eorrnpied 
with them, his lYLtional faculty will he obseured and he will descend 
into besiiahty.''^ 

Noneiheless, most humans are nalLvally and originally inclined 
lo ?en?orv plea^iire?.''^ Unlike die Ui-'o nther ivi^e^ of ple^.Kure lliefe 
pleasureih are produced by the pcKepdon of peiieetionib ibtricdy in 
die physical body, by the gratificaiion of cerl.iin bodily needs. \et 
die perlectinn of thej^e physical needs is extremely iran.si en t. sa they 
ivill rccjiiirc con.ilanl graliliralion. And ibc: plraf<ur<: rxpcrirnccd 
in tliis perpi^tuai eycle of physical needh and gratification thereof 
strengthens [he -lOuVs attachment tn sensorv pleasures.'^ Therefore, 
it is more appropriate to .speak of the m, in the moiYil context, as 
.sensoiy pleasures, rather than aspecK of perfection. By contrast, :i\- 
K.azl nonnallv di.^icusseii ihe two other lype.^; of pleasure priniaiHly 
qua perfection.s. 

He argues that the main subjeetive attribute.'^ that constitute 



1^1 A'fi/i. 9fi-l07. 

^'^ Ct^in^nn: MaMhnk. 2. 44l-?.arLi5 Ibn Sin^. hMrtrt i. 7-10. On Abil Bakral- 
S-^jVi n'fulalioii of }iediJiii*;iii, si-e hLii Al-T\bb ai-rUhanJ, 19 ii.\Al-5^ra al-jal\ofi)0/a |in 
iHl^^ Jf^-.^',\ lOI-?' SladHt ■,'}^ J'ilimi-,. 17' rf. f-iafni Fakhry, lirhieal Tltyr,",-^ 72-^. 

** TIil: i^ fi^.m^^'-d ii Iriigih, p. I ifi (T. iifis. 

^A'tif. ya-9 



56 



.\afi, 105; T/i'/bih, 44-^; Taf'.ir. 13, ??0. 



*' Jv'afi fMS), fol ll'ih The pas.iiage is missing ftoni ihe pnor pruned pdilion 
iff Iftil 



123 



perfrfdon? in the riHionaJ soul c\iid ihax Immaii.'h sfpk lo perfiTl in 
themsplvf^n jit two^ \'iz. kno\^Iedge and power ."'^ Tlip Uiller allvibulp 
coiieriiLs ilic ioul's iiivulveiiii:ii[ in iltc i-.x-intial pli^^kal wiirkl dnd 
maiiiff^l!; in v:ii'imi^ w;iy^, Ruch ;ii the inHiviiliinrM poiver over iiinni- 
mate objects and other luinian beingji — tlie "pos^^^en^sion of wealth' 
and '^of hearts^', respeetively.'''' One furthers his power o\'er other 
human hein^ piiinarily by altaiiimg statui^ [fd/i) anrf le^dei'uhip, 
which Iradi! om- iiilo coiTipr lition wilh inhfrei. ,\]-RazT arguc.i th^l, 
initially^ tlie iiidividiJiil may liave littlr di'^ire for ihejhe pleasures, but 
may easily berome di:;powd to seeking them through habituation^ an 
he begiiLS to experience ihem. Onee the desire and disposition are 
dfifLiiird, llir dcj^Lers la vi'liidi die iiidividudr^ piiiArr tj\er ejiEcrnal 
beini^s ns:iy he fiirlherpH ^^'ill be pnHle*is. 

Though al-Razf acrepls that power is a real peiiectioQ in the soul 
and lead.s lo tlie espeiienee of pleasure, he nonftlieles.s censures it for 
various reasons; e g. if is uorldly and oeases Mith the .soul's departure 
from the hodv. leading lo !;evere paiii in ihe iioul, ^iid il faili; to lii'ing 
alxtui true happini^ss. By conli'ast the aiuibute of knowledge .sumveii 
the death of the bndvand leads to tlie soul's expprieiue of happinesii 
postlitimoLi.siy Moreover, as with the pursuit oJ. sensory pleasures, 
whirh vrvolvc around the iiidividual'.s physical body, involvement 
in the external physical uorld al?o constiuite.s an en^^agement of the 
soul that disti'aets it from fuitheiiiig its attribute of knowledge/ 

The human good [kkayi], therefore. Ls ideiiliiied wilh perfecting the 
spiritual attribute of knowledge, to die exclusion of the soui^s engage- 
ment in the physical l)ody ^iid the e';temal woild. The soul ran be 
directed either to the his/her, divine realm, as ui ihe case of ihose 
who are spifiluallv advanced and iruly happv, or to die lower, physi- 
eaJ u'orld; which is ihc case ot those who aie completely engrossed 
in worldly plca.'<un7.i. En the middle, aomc aouIs coniiandy akcmatc 
attention between the upper woiid, whirh the> approach through 
piety and ^\ovdiip, and the lower world, in which tliey manage vari- 
ous worldly affairs. '^ ,\l-Ra?Jadds thai die scienie that i^iides to the 



M J^^ 'n-, Vi\-, Maldl-b, 1, 5lit>, TaJ^i; I?, 171; 17, 21P Cf. il-GliaL- rLR, Ihya\ 
'1 Afl/"i. ?4--5. 



124 



CIlAlTHK TIIUlL, 



luglifr level is the science of .spifiturfl di-iripline [al-iiyQik al-rUhemyya), 
by i^hich he inpaiis advd.iii:fd Sufism/^ Thai which guides lo ihe 
iiilJdk lc\'rl ifh ilii: .stieme of (hdJiU lei' [ilm iil-aUitiii^}^ whii li is ii fiimc 
Flfiiientarv Hi*iripliiip thai He'ifrihp^ flie t^aj' in vvhirh the Ji\'eragp 
person niiiy acquire or evade va.i"iflus character triiif; (khulaq). 

The science nfchajacter concerns the pursuit of mcriil virtue, Le- 
\irtije with respect to the non-rational aspects ot" the human soul. It 
dlows one in pufgr hi^ soul rvom 'wh^t should not be' (>na ta laiib^ght'^, 
bv delachino ii from it'i inherent ph>'ni<al eny;agcinents/'' Al-R^zT 
prcseiiLsa pr^ictic^il ethics of virtue in the second part o{ Kildb Ql-J^ofs.^ 
which he also reJers to <\}i a book on nkhtaq. Three main vices are 
dLscusiicd. vii. [he love of weakh, ihr \u\\: ofsEdiuri, and hy^iocri^y 
{riyii\ for eneh of which he prerci'ilie*; holh ro lire nip) a rive {'iliiii\ ;ind 
pcaclical {'umalt} therapy ('ilaj].'^ Contemplative theiapies consist of 
menial meditations and exercises that produce a conviction within 
one thai one ought lo avoid these vices, t^hich ptochices a sense of 
lepiilsiiim and detachment from theni. Pr^rlical thel'apie^i coiisift of 
re commc neb lions tn adhere to certain formi of conduct, ubich loosen 
llic iiidi\iduars attachnieni to the acliviticii connected to these vices 
and promote contraiy dispositioiis in the sell'. While these three vices 
arc related to rngaj;rniriil.a in [he external world, aJ-RazI secni.'i to 
consider his preceding discussion on censuring =;ensoiy pleasures lo 
provide :;uETicient reasons for turning away from them: perhaps these 
may be vieiA'ed as contemplative dierapies ibr ihc soul's engagement 
111 the physical bodv. 

In hJi; theory of virtue, al-R.^/T placei; greater empha?is on ridding 
die soul of vices, v^'bich it acquires hv its eii^a^ement in thi' physical 
world, than on engendering positive moral virtues, other ihan ihose 
tlial should I'eplace these \ices This feature stems from his detini- 
tion of happiness {sa'ada'j purely ia tcrmfl of intellccEual pleasure, 
^v'hich liYLiispirei from theoretical perfection. In this, he follows Ibn 
Slna, who maintains that ihe purpose of ihe soul's attachment lo 
matter, and of ils having a praclical inlellecl, is the perl'eclion of iti; 
ilieoLiiiial dspt-L-[, wLiicli alone Icdds uj luppiiirsj."' For Ihii Slna, 



'-■ On \pinlual discipline, ^e Shatk isl-LliBim, Z^ 1 1 fT. 

'''^ Mamb.l, IIL 

'^Si'e,Vd/i, fl4' 121; 141: 147; Hi4 

'" 11,11 Siii^ Kh,]^\ T^hr^jyai. i-,. ■M- 41; ff t, l!!4-i>. 



125 



practical (including mnraH de^elopiiii'nl may only rerlure the misery 
[sfiaqaiua] ihiit Lhp soul pxpericncej^ in its attachnipnl to the physical 
world, iiiirt ronsliculen only a prerondition, rathet llian a cause, for 
h^ppiiie^;; " Therefore, fn roiilra^l lo ArifiEinle AYtcX inJ-Frirabr, he 
fOLisidcrs dbbpositions of inter inediafy' [UiwQ^.mf] to be "ood only on 
arrouin oi' their elTicary in puritjing die rational soul from its physi- 
cal attar hmeiiL'i/'' For neither arls nor ebaractei traits, according to 
Ilin Suia. 1. an he- goinl ui virtuous liiEriiisii ally. 

Thi-i is a *iiaiicp di;ir al-Rii7T ;idopr^ Hi? piT^eiir^ his definitive 
discussion of liap]iiness and intelk'ctiial pleasure in the Mulokhkha.^J^ 
where he \vriles with respecl to prarlical perfection, in the section 
on eschaiology: 

VirludU! charac Err Ir^ii^ d" nul pnxiiicf hajjpmitaa; for thrir objtc tivc 

is ihiil lh<' sinil dors injt bi'c tmii' Rrinlv allai^hcd En llit hiiify. Their 
cfTi'c I Eh <iiily thai the scful dcifs mil [n'l^iimc n>rim'iitfcf ',mii' afiiidhab'y. as 
fof [ihr atuinnicnl of| happiin'ss. \\hv\ lio no( ha\x' aiiv cffi-tt]. 

While bad charafter leadi^ to torment, virtuous character \fi only a 
condition for happiness, \^hifh h attained through theoretical per- 
fection. "I he liappiness of someone who is advanced iheoveticallv 
will he inipaiicd by bad [radf) charartcc awaits. 

Al-Razi presents a hierarchy of human .'lOuL'; according to iheii' 
ihporctical pei'fection, the happiest being soiiL^ thai have reached 
demo IIS trativf knowledge, followed hy uncritical imitators (muqal- 
lid\^ who po.sscss corirci lieliffs and will be in a siaie of weHheing 
{salapia) frcim torinenl. - Only dpnion^lrative knowledge arlrLiiiablp 
throujih metaphysical enquir\. vi'hich provides inunnlahic knowledge 
of eternal truthii, connibules towards the soul's theoretical perfection, 
to the exclusion of other ficld'b of enquiry, uhich provide musable 
knowledge, such aa ibc (li'<ciplinos of language, Qur'aiiic rxi^gcaia, 



"I Ibii STna. ^iifn\ Itaiayyal, 1. 4:iO 

'^ Thi.-, dffmiriveiitiis in al^ evirlfiil friiin hi' referpnfe^ in l^ler vvink^' Shark 

"' Cf. MtbShiHi. 2. 12li ^.•. Uin STii5, hhSml 4, 7 fT.; ,.¥^7^?^, 120 J. 
"^ MiitatJiUta'y. fol. 'i?7li-'?2aj. After llie iciuIN fi'p,ir^lir»iL friiin ill-- body, (ienicpii- 
jilralii'e krfrtwli'dnf will lii?i:omtimmi'diiil[' {dariithiirid u'lll bf pc[fefl''rf c\i'ii fun her 



126 



CIlAJTHK TIIUlL, 



jurisprudence and iriidiliotiii •'af,hbiii).^^ For this, "in order to acquire 
dubcursive {nazQi^/ kno\^'Iedge, one needs leiiriiiiig ((s'allum), assLstaiire 
fnHii uEliers, and rrlLiiiir oil ihe [ raf[ uf [tlisiEii'^ivr] proirdiict-ri {al- 
q/injiii /sl-iinii"if' , i c. logir. 

Yet, in most of hiii workj^, al-RazT de.srrilies a levef higher tlian the 
demon.'bti'ati\e level, viz. thalof ihase raie iiitelleets ihat ha\e a lipeeial 
ability to allEiiii kiioivledge ■^vilh little etlbrt and diseiirsive relleftirm. 
Thf^r iiiEfllfcl.'^ arr unique both rjiin-iililativi'ly nnd qualitaliscK': ihcy 
(ire ablo in romhiiie confeptinn.s to appiphond more primal^' pii'inise^s 
diaii normal, and they are then ahie to combine the.se premises to 
arrive at obscure conclusions etibrllesisly."-'' ThuS; those iiidi\'iduals, 
Vi'ho hicludr proplu-Es and iiiflini', wiU rcquiie iiriLhei Iriiriiing iiur 
the iiiMriinipnl of Ingic lo ;iltaiii thcnr['rir;il ppiferlion AhRa7T hei'p 
appear!; iiifluencr^d pardy h\ Ihn Sina's notion of intuition y^flj^^). He 
wrile.'b that though all human souLs are naturally capable of attaining 
discursive knoiAledge quickly and inluitively wiihoui any piirjhUit; 
ihpy inrc hinderi'd by their engageiTienl in governing their bodies 
iiiid bv iniaginatinn. Because of these hindrances^ they uill depend 
on thought \Jikr] to arrive at diiicursive knowledge. 

Rftunung to al-Kazl's idpntihcalionof happincs.s with the cxperi- 
cncr of intellectual pleaiurr, ■which he adopts from Ibn Siiia, \*e find 
diat he nnnethele'^s rejects his proofs for the [Tosiiibility of thi^ form 
of pleasure ^uid its superitirily to other pleasures. '^ In ihe- .Mnldkhkfiaj,^ 
lie goes on to explain his ov.n approach to this que.stion: 



""^ .\qf'. 131 lit thp foJIrnviim ehaptpi, %vp ViiU ^ee llial ^l a laler slagi? in Eibi 
career, ^1'R.Ji/T will fh^nsf (hi'. ;ii^efrflneiii willi ipiperl tr. Qiir'flnie exepii'si' He 
ii, aflfr all. iht aullinr of niii' of llie largest and rao^l oiilslayidiit? Qpi'JnJe rom- 
iiif iirarif s of elD Imi'-. 

"* sl.rar al-ti>u:l/, 'iSG 

"^ A^>ar a!-la>,^T/. 129-:^^; rf. A/aMi, 7, 230; M/a/^"^ in-4. 

"'^ Sfiarb al-l<Mr^. i. \57.CL IhiiHina, hMraf. }.'i9Q-5- Eimiiri Gutas, 4'-i,-cmii 
and flit Arhtolfiiun Tmditim, I J3 (I ; "JutuJlnn iiid Tliiiikiiii!'^ 

E.e. [Imi Siiifl drfiuri lli.il iLwc pIcaiLuc i.illif p^-i t rpl ion of llic ajrcc.ahlc-, ihc 
nitire ^iiiEfii^' ihe pficiplioii iiid ihf 'in^lili'i' rlic r>b|ci:t <^f ppici-plieni, llie mure 
pfrlfLl will be Ehe pleaiare liirf:lli^[:lujl penejiiioii rti'lvti rJctper nmi llie r^-^eiicei 
cH thirties ihan do oilier fomLii <^f perteplirm. God, Hi^ allriburi:s, llii; aiii^fk and 
tlie co^iinfi'i a^ a vvlkok aie noblei' ihau rtllier obfi'cl' ofpercqiliiih Tli':ri'lr>nL-, ilie 
inlf Lkclu !i3 pkiiUii ihal rf.^iill'n firun ptifuviiii; ihf-iii lh iiuiiLiirii \i nillifr pliiniiri'^. 
HnwfW]'. il-RizL n; jeers defiiiiiit^ plf :i.ure z.-i ihe p'rtTpUnn nf ihe apeeahli' |ipp p. 
Id4- MJ iiifiai, Jiid points oul llial ^inei' Llie nalurr and oliji'ds nl inlelleimalpf retp' 
Eion are dillerenl ftom Ebn.'^p (if^eitor^'peicrplieLi, ihere imo tvideiiee llial ii shi>iiid 
jimdure pka.'.uip in ihe preeiverl.V/uiiiAAAak, feL 'i5'?tl-'i^^ia■ rf. Shaifi 'VvH'i ei-f/ihia, 
^, 1^5 fi.; Jbn I^Tit^ Uia'dt, 4, 1 1— 2.'i) Ibn ^iitil aXi-o araiiev ib^l llf^uvh anafl'^ do 



127 



Wl- d(i nc>( cic-ny iiitcUi^r.tu^il pU'dnurt'^ nor ihrfl il in rum' iiiltii:!!- ihdn 

cnlnT [|j[i;j3iiri'i] Bill [his is mil ]>ni\abli'bv l(ij^i< ■"! pitnifs. [S'lincihcli'ss, 
mil j11 (hdi {■aiiiml be prci\<'d la ihis wdy sliiiukl hr rcjcttrd. ... Thr 
only v-tiv tit acrrpi i( vvilh ccrtiiiiily is lo cxpcritnci' il. Tht mciir onr 
IS fk'tjc hrd fr<im iiliv^ic-il alEachmtnls, dnd thi' nuirj' alEractcd hi' t 
to ihcdlo^iciil kiiDwk'd^c. Lhc i,"n'dli;r will hi.'v share iif il b(^ (j(id hd.'r 
brsliiwc'd il ufhin nn" niiintfinis (inn's, in biilh sfti-p and wjlu'Rilnrss, 
afitr riiv bi'Ucf in il .NEii'ii^iiflH'iiL d tUid ili> siml bi'i aim' iimir iilEiiiu'd 
to it. 

Howi'vcr, it STtnt ihal [he fala\ifa provided (he aldrtinf^iilumi'd priitife 
iriity ^1^ ilrii'i lives lIikI aIh^u. li\TLS. I ddd l<r IIils dJiil suv. 

Pl'rfri^tujn is .'^ciuj^hE ftir ils tiwn ^akv — [l}m is known] Iry induclion. 
For in every cngJi^rnn'iiL, Ix' il nobli: or base, one ivill love {htibbj what 
lA pc ifrirL 111 il irjciii iLiiii ivIr^iL ia liiilic ifri I. \a llic li~ve]zs iif iK'tfi^ Eluii 
ari" nijny^ ihi' levels (if kive Km dri' miinv And as lln' liii^he.sl perf<"i (ion 
IS thai of Gcid, txdhi-d, inH-nv: Icnr ui!l bi' for Hun dloni'. Intcnar 
love iiill ihi'ii rt'i^uk in tv^-ci c o n-ivPcul iv<- ^iLilr^ hr't-dh-^.'^rn's.'v \rha/la] (if 
all buL the bi'k>\i-d, and funlm'r ph^iLsiiri^ in p<n eiviiig lln: bcdovc-d. 
Tiiduiilion indicale!, ihis. Lin^inj,' God, ^'xalteil, inlf'ii,tly vi^ill undoubl- 
rdly Ttrctduc e lln"?i' Iwo HjICj. Xhr pc'(>n]i' ii£ I 'ii>iiilu ji | e.'.Ttrnciic c 
(^sfha/i al-dhawij: call hirtiltisnfjs (if jJl tmt Hirii ^jjiniliilalion' {^na'). 
. . hitcnie lovc will ihua be ri'sr'rvfd Icir tj[>d alone I'hc hitarl doc» 
iTil (ind (r^iTiiiilliK- f^r^'pl in Hi'i ri-nn ml ii^ n c r [jH/tln) 

Whal [hi' dilellanli [hink, thai kncHvhdjii' of any intclli'cliial matliT 
tan be d cduse lor intellc-ctual pirasurt, ii lalst. Kalhi-f^ pU'asure Only 
ri'^nlls frniTi knmiinj^ Criid, rxiilled, .ind frrini bi'ing innnT'^eil in fnvini" 
Hmi. 'rhi'ri^forl', ainct hunian inltllfi^ls alEaiii knuvvl["d\"e i)l CSod only 
by kmnviii I" His ac ts, |he grcairr [he kncnvledgf; cif ihrni, and iht more 
c (ini[j(ele iht prriTptnin (if His de^isjn, ihr ni'irr eoinplcle will loving 
Hiin jnd Ending plciisure iii kiving Him be. 

This Sufi-inspirpd nmioii of tlicoretifal perfertion contra.sts uith Ibii 
Slua^ib riliLiicc, which aJ-RazI oullines in tlii^ earlier Muhahitli: 

Cdni^eniiiig [he eN.li:nt of knowledge a E i^huih this ha!ipineA.s isallained, 
ihi: Sliaykh aavs 'T c ainmi I'xplitdie Lliii nidlLei". Iltiwever, in ilic 
Mubahathat, he Ls tiintcnl viilli the inU'llec lion iif separdt*' siibsEjnc es 
{mufdisijaf) In the Shija' and thi' J^ajat, he rtinsider^ it lu lie ihdl [he 



iiol eal or einpLiljli\ lln^ir 3ali' i*; Miperi-u' l<> ihjt of hfisl?. A1-Ejzi ri-l<^r[^ ihil llik 
is a liiijlilv rlH'loiifil m^gumi'iil diiidr^i.!^ on the i^i^umplirm lh:il ju^^rlh csjJfrLi^ncf 
plca-iut,. {MoiaiJiUi^.^u.] ■^2.'ib f.a; Shfl, al-Lh^fal. 2, ll7; tf i\,nSli,L, I'l^al, 1, 10 
Al-Razi dcci'plM Ibii Sliia^^ irguinenls i^.irli^'i in Xlab^ilh. 2, 4?li-7i. 

"" MuIafifiklia^,io\. ^2l>j-b (alwquoled hy al-Bursa^vt, TaiiafuL, \2'i-'3)\c\'.Mi3!im^ 

in^. 

"^ Cf Ibi. STiia, Siiifa' Ilahwyai, 2. 4?9. 
^ C(. Ibn STiiJ. Muia/willi3l. 197-S; 210. 



12a 



CIlAlTHK TIIUlL, 



hiiindn sdul -icrjuff*'^ Erui' cnmcplinjiii iif dllm'|>drdti'pnn]ar\ prin£i|>l['z<^ 
a.s!i('it3 lln'm ^podii^lif allv iind cI<:inniii.lrjtLvi;ly, kn(>vvr< the findl c au^i'i 
fiir imivtTSd] Tnc>(icnii< Id llii' cxchmon (if p,irlii-iil:ir iini'^, f,il.h(im& ihv 
Birm of tlic rnlin'tv |(if bcinij, lln; nldlii^ns Jimiifi^ its vdriciui pdrts, 
and the ordir thdl inilidEi-ii fnini ihi' Fir-il Prim ipli' to the tcnvi'rmiti<E 
cxLslrnl^ in il'^ hitrjrjhy, iindrrz<lyncls pnividi'nci' jnd tis nuniii'i, :uic[ 
ici^o^ists hciiv lln' i-j](ilv ihdl Is ^upi'nor Ici all k dLMinci in it;! i'xlsEi'ii(.c- 
mid iriic'iK s.-.. luiw 1e kiiLiv^:^, vvJEhirul any iiiulEiplJiLilv <ri Llidiigc^ vvlidli^ii- 
cviT Ln'iiiir ditribuli'd in n, :ind hcnv <'Ki;iErn(:! aw rtljLcd la it. 

Atl^iniii^j; ihcflr co^iition^ ■v^ill rrqiiirc the inaMlrry o£ both mrt.iphvs- 
irs (inrl physir^;, \^'liirh implip^ ihiil ni>|y a philo.'ioplipr ran nlliiiii 
dieoreUfal perfertinn. By ronlra.'it, a] -Razf maintain n ihat happinprr-S 
may be aEtaiiied only by bioviii}^^ Goii. whereas otlipr mtelleflual 
piir.'bUils mav distract fmm this end. One ouglit to, 

„. view His rrcalurrs quJ ibtir rcquinnii a prodiicf^r ■whi> ptiAsc^sti 
llic dU] iIillIi'^ iif I K' I fi'f L iiiii , ^uii.r kiiimiiii' llinit iik ^iiiv irllii'i ii'^ii^ c t 

Vi^itl oppc^ai' \ihc mlaiiiinrnl of| IHls hjyipinrisa I Iijvt Ir^iriil thii iutni 

Human souls niav arquire a seisie of wariiiiie; >shaivq) inw^irds know- 
ing God by becoming a\viii'e of His being and by conlemplaling 
sigiiis ol" design m His creatures When the love ^i^hq; iitihahbd) of 
God bctomci f3tab1ish(:d in thr hrart, llir liLayl will be repulsed 
by all eke. Yearning, al-RilzT PKplain^ transjiire'; when man gains 
some a\sareiiess of God, btit perceiyes Him neither fonstanlly nor 
completely; he ivill then desire to attain purer and more coniplfte 
aiid ronslanl knowledge of Him. In ihis world; man's knowledge 
of God will inevitably br obscured to .sonii: c xtrni by the dL'ilorting 
\eii of the imagination, which uill be lifted in the afterlife. Yet man 
will not attain complete knowledge of Grid in either world, since 
die degrees of knowing God are endless. The journey is thiu end- 
less, and ihc degrees of human perfeetion are infinite — no human 
being has ever reaehed eompletp kiiouledge of God. If niie uttains 
complete knowledge of an object of knoviledge, his jeariiin|D for it 



'" M/tbaliM. 2, 429; cf. Ibii Sma. SlttfS; IlOliiyySI. ?, +29; ?, 4-:5-f>; .\j*5i, 3^1. 
On Ihii Slna\^ vieii'5 on this questioD, see Yahyd Mirh<^l, /jt dntinif dt Vfiamme, 
4<i-7. II. 7[i. 



AL-ftAZl'a l'L,KI'lHn-|O^JISl' TIIL,(JUV (II' VHiTUU. 1 2S 

will ffiLse: yel, aJ-RazT poinis out, atlaiiiing grpat^r kifowledge of 
God will only increase Elie variiing.'''' 



Pfttfihety 

One may wonder, ho%^rvTi, hovv al-RazI coiiccivta ihi' fflalionbftViTcii 
Ehk perferdoiii.'bl stanrc and revealed religion. Defining goodness in 

term.'i of spiriiiicil perEenion does iioi seem to square easily with 
defining il in terms of adlierence to Re^"ea]ed Law, unlli leference 
lo ilir afirrlife reward ii may lead iif. This pii'blnii is addcesied 
nio^C dirpctlv in di^rii^sioii'; of llip naliirp of pinphery.'''' 

Al-Eazi's Tradlfmiia! Apptoack io Ptophny 

From his earliest wrinngs, al-R[izI follows the traditional Ash'arl 
approach to proving pmphecy, whirli reiies on mirades; whoever 
flainrs to be 3 prophel and pFrforms nriraclp.s, under certain eoiidi- 
linns, iii ^ true piophel. God ordiiins; propheLs and ■jupportsi ihein 
with mivarles that prove their oidinanre.'^-^ There are then lenglhv 
di.soussion'h of what qualifies as a trup inicarle and of the ( onditions 
that should be met in the character of thp claimant ol projihet- 
hood^ and in ihf roiilcnts and circumstance ^ of [he claim that he 
mflkes'''^ 

The divine origin of revelation and the truthful nes'h of a given 
claimant of prophethood are recognised from his perfornianre of 
miracles, evidence thai is nut es.seiiEiai to prophecy a^ Mioh. l>uL 
'estprnar la it A partirular claim of prophelhooH may then be 
scrutinijied 'internallv', not in order in prove its truthfulness, but 



^i 7afsTr. 4, ?l!^-t' NaJ^. 5-9' Shaih al-hharal. 2.. IflO 

^ Only rflevanl ^pt^ci^ <^f his prciphn-liJi^' will bv f\^inicici\. (ilji lln; iiillillibil' 
ily cpf piunhr-U, J^..^ Ijl. 'l-n'af al-n'ib^ya' (■-{. t^vlau, Tictt/o^' and 'Thfui, 172 h). Ou 
prciph^lic miracles, Pijji-cijlly ihf: Qiir'^ii, sff J^'iMyal al-i]ai ji dimvat a(-i'i^^ 

'"'' IiL A^li'ari [liecilng^', priipliec^ u ''.■^Hiilidicd liy diviri'' rmliri.iiiri', laElii-r lliau 
anv chaf arlerislic.i of [he pfophel hiiiki^eir. Peuple Leciiani-if a pi?[s<^n's pruphflhfKnl 
only ihrnutli mirjclcf. Iil rme place in the TaJ.ir (iJi, 1 IC^, al-RizI wrilcs thai 
"prfhplncy i-. n/H scanii- d (muE'didt^c)". El^fMihinc: in llki' Tufiit (l!l, 5li), hc: HloHa 
ihal llic iikailri ls mcirc cniisplf^ ihaii pif^piiiTV LttEii^ eilhi-r a *^ifl' \iiha\ m»a^) 
Itolii ticid, j^ llie pxruerici \isMiyyiai\ oElJie SuniiL^ niaiiUJiii^ oi' iK lolLriwin^ Irrmi 
properlics of die piopln'l himself, 'a:, !i"me Muslim ftlU'iija iruiiiEain" 

^'' E.g /Mifl,fcjl.4lib-.ilb;A7*d>v? fnl. ?07h-?S:ia' .IMji^a/ 495 (T (wlieie h.- 
t*f."ij lo ill* dn^cu^siiat ill ill*- yihaio/-, AibitTii, ^02— ?tt: Ktiai'siin, fi4 



130 



CIlAlTHK TIIUlL, 



lo ascerlain whplher j^ome of (lie flaims iL makes are plainly fiUse, 
iihouM Lhpv ronlradicl ihc fpiliimlif.s of unaided reason (e.g. thai 
dn; wtH'lil h, iiriH|i'Jial, dfid [Iml Gud i;, ijifc). 

Tn many xvorks, iI-Ra?.! wW] ilien fle\ori' liinij; perrfon? lo prnv- 
ing pi'opherv from miracles; and to refuting objfclion.s advajiced bv 
/aianfn. adieists, follnwei'i nf otiier religions, and seeplici^ r)f various 
sirfs. Even m the Alataiib, a very tale work, \\c deleiids \h\}i proof 
Ei^s;iiiii^'it J loikg lii<' of ohjoctioif^':, hiiiiiig ii on both ihc prrniiiif that 
God is a. free a^enl who creates all eyriteiits din'ftly and hLs rejeclir>n 
of mora] realism.'^' The former itdflresses the ohjettion that miraeles 
iire uoiipud, yel pcrlectiv natural, events^ uliieh are raused. e.g., by 
die peiMni^s psvn lioloi^JL dl i|iLa]idi-A. lii^lirr i du^e^, oi lowri ^|iirits. 
The l:itler prinriple I'eljite'^ Xa I'arion^ objcrli-iiip, e g rhal ohhg:il"- 
ing humans ((aklif) is morally repreheiiiiible. and thar re\'elaLion is 
.superfluous^ since nioralily is kno\^able by aulonomoii.s reason. 

This iractJtioiLal A^^h^arl proof competed with an inlliieiitia] Jd^^q/^ 
dieory ofprophery ihinl Ibn Siiia developed aiirl arEiciilated. Acrord- 
in^ to this theory, apiophel u'ill have certain psvelio logical fciculties 
diat are actiialisi'd in a more .superior way tbaii lho!ip of tlie ci\fi- 
age perShOrh. He will ba^'e a perlect and inlen.'bP imagiiialive lacully. 
ii'hirb will rcccit'c intclh^^iblr foriiii from |hc higher hcavcntv soals 
and present them in the form of imagery, s^ well nf, a perfect inlel- 
leetual faculty, which, by its eoiitacl uith the Aclive Intellect, will he 
abli' to arrive intiiilivelv" at eoiiehisions from premises without the 
inedialion of .^bVllogisins.'"' Revelation \wafiy) is the emanation from 
diese higher csni^es; to the pmphet\'; pwrhologiral faculties, and the 
'mcs'iage' {nmla\ ui die result of this contact/''' The angelic imas;e 
seen by [he prophet also re.'^ulli fiffjii ihis contact and is formed by 
his imaginali\'e faculty.'"" 

However^ thi.'i p.svr-hological model only zihow.s (h^t piophccy i^ 
possible. Ibii Slna iben aj.^iies that the appearance of prophets is 
ueceiisaiy for the spiritual advancement of common people, and (fol- 
lowing Ikbwan al-Sata and al-Farabi) that prophecy ii al.so a socio- 
poJidcdl ii[-»i:ssii^. Only piopliein ari: Cdpabk- uf ULiiuduciitg Idv^s 



''• MnWib.R, 7-100. 

■^1 (Jl. Ibii bma.AliuiJI. tf4-7lij /Midi ul-nri6aww^S. 41-7. 
''^ Ihii Siiiii i/h/ial nS-nuhawaal. 4-7 

'"^ On Jim Siiij's ihi:i>n' "^ jirnphccv, ft:f Y. Miclioi, Ln ifilinle dt I'hiyiiBiit, I lit 
IT.; H DavinrLoLt, Alfarabi, AiMnuia, anl Aheiror' vn laftlteil, H(- fT. 



131 



that organise huinan life and assorialion, and are thus necessarv for 
human wellbeiiig (^atoh). Therefore^ he eone liidei^ dKiiie providenee 
I'uiqya'. \\i\[ nck-trs^uLilw pruviilr piupIieLs fui mankind J"' 

np^pile hi.'; e:iylj' A^h'^ari.tin, :i!-RiyT st'enis rn nrrepi tht^; theorv 
of prophery in ihe Mabdhiih, oiip of liis earlie.'it^^^iT^ work^; where 
he often foUowji Ihii Sin^ eloselv. His disnj.'^&ion of prophecy here is 
generally paraphia.sed from Ibn Siiia's works, indiiding thf nolionii 
of ihc apprjranci^ of ihi^ prttphcl hiing a Jiocio-pnlilirnl iicmsity, 
ihe sppfiiil ps^'rholo^eal iiiitiirt^ of Ehe prophelj and thf process of 
revflaiion.^'^^ 

However, in (he latr"r Aliclakfikfini and Sliaih ai-hhfirQi.^ al-RazT lotallv 
rrjrc;l.sllni Sliii'^ llienny of piupLin: y. Ai^tfinM tiis p^yihulij^itdl eipla- 
nation of ''jiipETn:iHir;ir pi'PiiP [inrliiding iiiiinrlps, ihp vH^iiial perrpp- 
tion of angek and the rereplion of revelations), al-RazI argues, for 
in.slanre, ihal.'bUfh ei.'ents could have odier nalural explaiiiilions. "^^ 
Aliio, against Ihii Sina's teleologiral explanation lo pmphery, he 
preseiils the foUoiviiig ;ivgiiinent in Sbaih al-ldifif^t 

WTiiiI \s ihr iiJL lilting cff ycmr i;i>'iny, "Scncc rn^iHtl!' In ihL^ >*-(frld ni'td 
d Lnvyivfr, his I'sialciicr will h<: ncn'issdrv {wSjiby} .. !f yiii mttdn [hjE 
il Uv i)ljli|;idU)ry on Gocl to treatc d.nd rKi^lrnliatr him (dih lln' Xlu'lazili 
Siiv, "Cctnipcii'iLitiitn i? 'i>l>lii"alj>r>'' upitn tnod*', 1 1'. [hjl if H*' doi-i niH 
dthtfi il. He: wiU dciirrvc bidinc), ihi'n Eliai \sW\ i^<) dgaiiinL wliiit [he 
^ifii/flcldim in Hit lirr<t pldce. 

Hi>'\\'\t'r, if v'u un'aLi ihiE liiii'i' llii' I'xijtcni-i'ijf thi' prophi'l }irin;m* 
j1h>u1 ihr ijrdiT <if [hin world, jnd sincr il h-i.s hi'cn firo^'cii thai God 
13 Ihi" .!<>urtc cil t:\Cr)- ptrli'tlirin and i^ood, il wilJ br in^rcs.'vEir)- ihat 
Crul <-,3iir<c-' lh,u jicrson to rdmc inin hnni;. then (hi'v ron is falir. For 
wc nd^: N"l all lhat it nupl advanragrous [a^lak) lo [his ivorld \till 
hjppcEi nid'SEanly in lliii! wuild. For lidd ihc jjciipli' of llin woild 
htcii iidluraily di:!p>!^cd H> i^fHidin'^;! anii \ir(in-z<, ihal ivriuld h-ivi' ln'cii 
mort dnlvanla^('<iii.! ihan ihcir pn':,i'iil condition; yCl llial t no! the 
ca^c^ TTn-rcfDri:^ L[ is Lonc civdHi' liir [lie: I'siaiencc of ilit prophci m 



"" Msbmiii. 2, 3?:^-4:>f Ihii STiia, ,Sfli/J'. imhjyst. ?, 44L-2 On prophfiir 
p>fhfJiie>'. icr Mabaiiith, 2, 4I7-2+' rf IbiiSlnii AJ^rd^^jJ. ??5-40. 

could bi' dni^cl^, fiifn, ut heavenly Ijiiriifs Oi. afrru'dnn In .jl-Rii7i':s \if^^' [hal 
itii' e&tiici?zi 111 liinniii souU iliLVi:r, llic prviplipi fiinki luvi a uiiii:|nc p^yrhftlui^ir-^ 
pnn|jertv' lli^l wnuld tiijlilc liiiii Id perform ninairles |On flai^^icil Ashiri ftl:pie<> 
ijftus to falmfi cowcmumv.- of jiroplifirv, i,e^ ^J. Mdimuia, "Aviteniii's Thi'^r^' ci 
Ptopliety itt Llie Liclil of A^lk'^rili' Thechln^av", #ut. L6r»-4i. 



132 



CIlAlTHK TIIUlL, 



hi' inure jiJtanla^i'OQii ihan his non-f^Kisli'iicc, ^rl for [no prophrt] 
[o f:\vT cxr^i'. 

If hf mrant ^iiimclhinji cIh" ihfii lhj[ tmi-hl Ici \n- cxpldinrd, no ihal 
wt mdv invcTiligair ils plausiliililv or f^ilsi-hcKid. 

The argunn^m uinicTlinei aii ppisleniolngir al \yeci\ineas in Ibn Slna's 
teleologifal proof oi projiliecy. Ai^siiniiiig thai [his u'orld lf^ ii:idf{'d the 
lnTil of iill possiblf worlrJjh. thi^iT i.s no wiiv <if asrerlaiiiing udfiln'r a 
cert^iii hiiinjn advantage, no inaller hciw urj>eiitlv needed, ^^i nen^s- 
jiary or not [ndeed, we am i:oiK'ei\"e nf other posiiiilp worlds dial 
would be more ov lesi^ dd\aiita^eoiis to hiimaiiB than thi-S world [e.g, 
a world with more or fewer hnin^it dlnes.se.'b); yet we ^^'ill Ije unable 
to jiidgf iin\ an ncrcusai'v. A vvnrld in Mhicli prrlrrl lawgivers, rarh 
with a pert'erl psyrhe thai would pnable Idm to receive bnnwledgt^ 
from above and eommiinirate it lo hLimiins in a way lha.t would 
iervf their inteiests, is, dcrording lo al-R^zT, perfficdv conceivable^ 
as indeed are otliei' }iosiil>lc vorldri in which human wellbriii;^ is 
f:ilpTed Jisr in n more perfert manner rhMJi in rhii; wni'ld 

In ihp Mittakhkhai, al-Raa pre.sents orrdsioiiiLli.sni and \oliintariiin 
as thp coriprt altin'nati\es to psyfhobgiral and ti'lf ological approarlieji 
lo explaining and pro\ing pi'ophecw He argues thnt the only way to 
proving prophrcy is bv afEirmiiig God';; iinc on ;< trained will and Hi^ 
iibsoltite omnipolrnce, and usin^ tlie pronf from muraclei; alone. '"-^ 
In this Jd/ifi/i' work, we are [hu.i referred to ki)inm. 

On itiE Fiiiuf iif FritpiKcy m iltr Afu/ntiini 

At a .litrictly theological level, al-R^zT and all classical A'bh'avTs miiin- 
tflin llial not all of God's roniinand.'< and nnn thai afTftt liuniaii^'i 
are aimed al human advancage. Howe^"er, in il possible that Jt lea-st 
y>me of His acts are aimed al linman ndvantiige? In some of his 
earlier works, al-RazI jnst^ers in ihe aflirmiilive: il lf^ eonceivahle 
that some divine acts are perfoiined for the .sake of humaii advan- 
liige. However, un^ded reason has nn mean'i to arriving at more 
detailed kno^vledge beyond aflirmin^ this possiiiilitv He wcite.s that 
''it is conceivable that [God] sends prophets tor the sake of a benetit 
diat we do not knoiv".'"^ 

Vet, as Vi^: aaw in die previous cliaptcr, al-RazI jnaintains that 






133 



iiI(hoiJs;h it is inroiK'pivable lo afTirm modvps [lienre piirpniies) for 
God's iicLs and commands^ il is oflen possible to study [he coiilemii 
ofitvrdled ir'iEs .iiiil ii- iciir^iiiM', iiuliiriKcly, dsj>cr[s llii-iruf ihdL 
pprv'f cei'r;iin liniii:in :iflvanl:ige*i Sufh iiirliiftion i^i ri'qiiiriTl in jm'is- 
prudence; esppcially in the method of i/ijoi. 

In thi' M>ika.\^at, al-RazI take.s diis same approach in responding to 
the Barahima, whn c^i^^*• That prophecy is poiiitle-i-s; for our luind-i ait 
ablr (o know l[if gf»<id^ llic b^d, ihi' bciu'licial Jiid tlir biirniful. widi- 
oul the aid of revelation J If pi'opheoy agree.s wilb this kno^vlcdge, 
il will bf siipprfliious: if not, it uill he urong. ""^ Though be would 
normally reply to such argument hv rpjectiug ethical ralionaliiiiii 
aiui d^si-i EiiiiJ iLidi G^hT^ m ls aiitl fcmiiiiiiidi fdiiiioi be jud^i-d ^'ihi- 
cally, liei'p he rhoosps ro cire esamplf^^ of hou' bnm^ins in fjicr reri'l^v 
two main Ijpe.'b of great benefit from re\elELtion. First, it conlirins 
knowledge tbal unaided rea.soii jnav attain. Foi instance, vbile ibe 
mind may know that tlie world requirei^ a wise maker, propliets will 
be^r further u'itne;;^ lo this and make belief iii il obligaloiy: this if. a 
^eat benefit for liiinian^b. Second, revelauon provides knowleds;p 
that unaided rea.'ion cannot attain. Al-RSzi cites spveral examples 
that people have given lor this type of knowledge: e.g. {q} kiiowledge 
of some diviiir atlributrS; surh as hrariiig, .sigbl and z*p<'cch, (b) ibc 
organisation of j^ciciel^' and the reduction of disorder throujjh lejjal 
svntenis. and k) knowledge of poisonous jil ants [\^'hicb would other- 
wise require dangi'roiis experimentation)."" Some exiiniples ysuch 
as the lasf are ones that ahRazl himself does not accept The thrust 
of this general arj^umenl is that indeed there do appear to be manv 
benefiEs from re\elation. Nonetheless, he doe.s not su^^est thai anv 
of these are necessiuy aspects of prophi'cy. or i:c\\\ be relied upon 
ill pro^'ing prophecy. 

Ill thi.f ianic work, he also cites thr follo^vhig proof of prophrcy, 
along.side the proof fiom miracles: 

The sjfcond way tci prciving iXir pr'iphery of [Muhiiinni^dJ^ peiif<" he 

upon liim, iii the: infer<:ni c [D^fidli!) frnin his i^hdir^n liTlraiL^, ac ts, jihd|jri'- 
nirnta diid i:urdu<t. AlEhtiu^h i:ath ill" thc.sE' alum: d(ii:> no* indiLdic 



'"^ On Ihsin, cf. arlide "Baraliimj'', Ef-^ Nnrmaii Caldef. "The Baialiini,iJ 
Lileran (JousIeliiI anrJ HiiiloricaL RealKv". 



nn MtJiai^al. 514-9- 



134 



CIlAJTHK TIIUlL, 



prnphi'1'^, Elu'ir c (imbin£[lii>n h known, wilh c t'ltiiiiilv, t(i hi- fciuiid unly 
in prijphrl^. Thii^ was llic prclVrrcjI \\-a\ iif dl-Jahiz dnd w-Aii mloplrcE 
by al-tihjzdJi in his buok (hi- Munqidh. 

Al-R^al, in ihe Muhmsai, dce^ not endorse this proof from ihe fliar- 
acteiisticn of the olaimant of prophf^thood, and llie \h\ed h^-vii^iXR of 
pix>pheq' are not given iij suppoi'l of it. Instead, lif writes: 

Whsl uliould hf: relied ujxin [al'-mu' lai\iad) in [pro\'iiig] lln- nn-asrni^r- 
sliip n( Muhiiniinjd, |>c:ai-r ht upon liini in lii^ pre^ciiEdiln)!] ill [(hi' 
mir.irir iiJ] llir Qiir'an. AJI Qlhcr apprcjat hti may bf cilpd aj com- 
p]iinL;ntiir^' f^ticd'ncr. 

Al-RazT liprc jjrpferjh the proof from mirarle.s, but ihowj^ some inter- 
est in leleologicd approaches lo prophecy"-^ 

Tlie Teleologtcal Approach lo Piophccy 

In ^^ftrks later Ehan the Mahas^ai, probablv from the Tfl/izy onwards. 
^l-RazT adopli a proof of pmpher\' akin to that Jttribtited to dl-Jjliiz 
<\\\d a]-<jhaz^lT. whicii he will now eonsider lo be superior to ihc 

piTio[' fLYini iniraelei. In the Ma'alim. he iiitroduees it as follows: 

In ihc: ffial mellnjd [lo pr<iviiii^ pri)phi:c v|, wr prcive \\.\\<c t l-iiinanl^Ji] 
pr(jphf:thoiid Ihrcmgli inirdcL("v. Onct hLs pn>|>ln'lhijc>d is aliirmed, ^vc 
Bi^r thr Iriilh nf his siiymgs ,ilid drcds fr(im ihi' iiflliiniilir'n. As fcir 
'ffiia [accchnd] niethctd wc shciiv ihdi dU ihjt ht prtscnis in speech and 
action iiic: Eht dcfds of |>n>|ihi'L'^ therefore, he ■viilL ncc ensarilv he a 
iriilhful and mie prophel, who is wni by GodJ'"' 

And ill ihn? Maialib: 

Thi' M:c(ind [miilhcfdj ii tij say: W-t knOiv initially ivhleh dnftriin'a drc 
Ifui' jnd wliH^h d( Es are iiirn'cl {^amab]. Kncuvinij these, if vvr we a 
person tjIFm^ people (o Eruc n'ligi<in, and if vii scx' hij spee<h luvinji 
B po^vCrful liffccb In dl\'i:rtinU pi'csjLi? fram fjli^'hcfocl Ki Irulh, ivi" ^'ill 
ledlise (lidt he is a Iniihiii! pmphel, ivliom il is (ibli^dtorv lo follow 
This melhod li mori: r-itiondl, and levi'cr doutrls igrrunnd it. ^''' 



"'.V/v&J!ifl/, 491: cf Tfl/Sr, !52,4I. 

in FfLiiik Ciiiird ("AL-GQaairi CfnicrptorProphcc/', 106) nolci ihal lltin ptoof 
j^ rfjfcleti lit ihe Alithitpl. However, ihe ohjerlioii that 2l-Ra?j files m iiol \\h nvm 

III A/(fWj"^9:i.Cr. Taf-Hr 17,114-7; \%9R-Mda!,t>i.9'i-^:Maid!^,R, 103-35: 
Taatif,^ '14 fT. 

11^ J-/flfJM,a. M)5. 



135 



A!-Razi refers to this method as "ihp proof of prnplierv li'om the 
prophi^t's ability to perfect iho'^p who are imperfect {tnkml! f/f-naqisin)". 
HiiiiicLii pel fee [Jul I. ai wtiidi hap]]iii<:sA is =iiidiiird, i^ rejlised in 
ihe perfeciing nf rln^ indiviflii:il\ iheorerif:il and practirnl f;iciilrips. 
The perfection of the practical faculty invokes tlje acquisition o^ 
a disposition imalakd) to perform good acts, which draw one away 
from sei"Lsorv plcasiirps towards llie hereafter and a spiritual mocfe 
of bluing. 

Al-RazT posits a hierarchy of human souLs: (a) the majority of 
people are imperfect [naqii); (b) the tuviivs' h.3.v^ both theoreiical and 
practical pprl^ction. hut are incapahle ol' |jerfecting others; and (ti) 
piupliL'tii art' pri frt I in Ljuth lespecLs, diiil aw cipdhlt uf pci fe< ling 
ih-i.se ^vho fli'e impi-rfpcl There ;irp also infinire degrpt"; <if perfeclioii 
and impei'feclion, \'arvino; in weakness and intensity; thc^ awliya' 
vary in their degrees of pr'rfpction, and prophets var^ in their capaci- 
ties to perfect others. 

The di-Minclion beiween propheti; and au'liyd' in both qujhtie? !■; 
a matter of dfgree: though a wati inay perfect some people, only a 
prophet will be able to ]3eifecliniJtitude'i of people. Hence, pmph- 
ets are more perCect ibaji ainiv^a\ the wsil is peri'ecl and complete, 
ycl [hf prophn^l will have fib^rpliitc pcrfcclioii {kainUl inuliaq], and 'will 
be 'Vomplete and above completeness (tamm ive-Jan'ij a!-(isnidiit''\^'^^ 
However, it appears that ihcie are cases where propheti and im}in-d' 
from difTcrenl times are equal in their ability to perfect others. 

Al-Razl's proof at once attempts to prove both the necessity of 
pyophecy as such and the irud] of a parliciil^ir claim of prophethood- 
He argues that this second proofof propllPC^ is superior to the proof 
from miracles, since it is a demonsU'ation Uirning on the question 
'why?' {burhan ai-(\-md). Il relies on understanding the f^ssence ofivhat 
\r bring proved, and ihowing tliat it b true by virtue of tba.1 c^'i^rncc 
itself He writes that ^hen we know the essence of prophelhood to 



'" AiffaliM. nil. 



ftmg /i/-l/i"iapi' ii llii? iliiiiij Ijeiiig pafi'Cl iii a rerKiin wqiecl and prnvidint benefit 

'"' ITiJ^, ahRlizT wrilci, i^ ihi- mf:jniii|^ rtfllip hadilh, *'Tlic .thrtlmi nl'myconi' 
inuiiity aie [ln' like:^ i>l lilt pmphpls ol Ihi' I^rjelllea' {lafiii, L7, ILii; rl. ly, yjli 
Hnwevtr, he iiuke^ il rliiir ifiEil i non-prftplieL nevi?r iparhf*; ihe level r>f anv 
prnphirl, and lif cnEJCL^ea iIuj^p who plain? Ali alM>^e ^oine preivmu^ pfophpls [Tqfiii^ 
S^ Gft; d. Laa^ami, ?50-l). 



136 



CIlAJTHK TIIUlL, 



be the pprfeftion of iinperfecl propli? by a perfefl ptrson, we \id[[ 

he able lo judge whe^lhrr a parliciilai' periion b a propliet in fsseiice 
or not. Bv eonua-si, the proof ef prophetliood ihroiigli niiraeleib is, a 
t[emm]!;tralion iiflhe fan {burhUn til-inna), vmce. il involve^; our l:iio'h\'- 
111^ die raiisp from one of ils efTecLs, Hifhout neee.^sarity kiioiAiii!:^ its 
essence. We may know that the prophet is given a high statu.'^ by 
God' yei we will not comprehend the nature of that slams. '^' 

Jti i[s niiisL gnirrdl and Ijask riaim-woil,, iViih dieorv of pnipheev 
cli';i\^^ on n miinhpi of nifliienff^ Tii the Miiliiii^if, al-RA^T M]"kerifie*i 
al-[abi? {d. !?5r)/fi69) and al-GhazalT as iwo previous exponeiiLs of 
this proof of prophecy. Al-Jahiz indeed appears to be one of the fir.st 
lo advance such an approach to prophelhood, albeit iit rudimentary 
fiJEiii. Ill Lii^ Iliij'^f ul-uabuLt.'ivti, he pruclainis iij [kTfiid jjniphct y jj^aiiiM 
ohjeriioii^ :inH ro Till gaps di:ir ^rc Hiit\ noi lo lacl: of e\'i[fenfe, hut 
to the absence of a sy;,temati( analysis of e\'idi'nce.'-^' As well as 
usino the argument from mu"acle.s, al-jTihiz argiie.'b that since men ai'e 
created impertert [x^tm] and heedtes.s ol their o\vii inlere.'bts^ it will 
he ncrcisary dial piophcLs br Hciit to g;iiidr thrni, so dial projjir do 
not liiive any excuse {(lujj/i) against GQi\ on the da'^ ofjndgement. 
The highly Mu'lazill character of thiji a|jptoach is apparent, .since it 
effectively places God under a moral inspei ati\e to act in the inter- 
esl of humans. ,-\l-Jahiz tlien \srite'> ihat a prophel fit to guide and 
perfect othcL\i %\ill have to be MJinconc with both high moral trails 
and excellence in conduct.'-^'' 

In contrast lo al-J^hi^. \\'hase main concern lip.s in moi'^d and practi- 
cal aspects ofhunian lifp^ id-GhazalT, in the Mititqidh.^ I'niphasi^es the 
role of the prophet with respect lo humaji spintual and theoretical 
perfection. The proof of prophethood, for him, fies in evide]ice of 
the prophet's success in peifecling multitudes of people who are in 
a slate of natural ignorance. ''^^ This proof, he Viriles, is superior to 



'^* Tapr, 17, \\S: MitQlim. 94-.'i; Maiahb ^, \2^. On ihr-si' iwo t^pe^ ofdcin- 
mnslnln^ii, ^et- al-FiiriSi, Rwlimi, If'-. Ihii ^TiiS, ,NaJot, Ifll— 4. 

'''" Al'j.'bliii, //f^"V, l'ir>-7. A Qjir'Jnic rtfcn-nct is implitd (Qui 4 Ifi5). 

'-' Aljjjiliz, Haja,, l.i(i-7. 

'-■■ AI'tiliA^ali writes: "11 you TinrlriMELnd uhal il i^ Lo be a prophrl, ,iiid havp 
dpvtjliid iiiufli liiiif lo ihe Jiludy nf llif Qur'au and llie irarlLtioiii, you ^I'ill arrLve 
ill iiii Liiriihedtdit' knowli'dj^e of ihe far! lliJl IMulnniniELdj, peate \tt Qprm hini^ 
fj ill ilif iiiclLOil er^f^ of propVirllKmi. C'^nvmcc ycntrtlf oi llial h^' lr^iii£ fnil 



is: 



the proof from mirarlesJ'^-^ IntPi'^stinglv, al-Razi al^o inrticates that 
he iidopLs the dislinftion bft^ieru the prophet and ill? n'alifroin an 
uiispei ifiril wijik ljy jl-Gh^Lirsli. Ati'ording lo Uiiri iinnicl, al-Rdii 
wrile!; the /i\fiSi is [he pevfeer man {nl-imnv isl-knini'i who i^ ]iie;i|ir[hle 
of pcrfertino others, while iLe prophet is the pcrfeel man who at 
the aame [iinc perteets OEher^ [al-insan al-kam'd d-mitkawmd . Al the 
otlier end ot tlie sperlrum, there are those who iive 'aslray' [dall), or 

Nolwidistaiidin^ die infliii'iice of these two earlier dieologiaiiF^^ later 
roiTLmentatoi'.i note that al-RazT adopts his later theory of prophecy 
from tbe fdosija?-' Ar-w*: 'iaw, Ibii iSTiui indeed eoiieeives the prophet 
d-s a peiMJii of high jpiiltiidl iiaiure, whose rsiriieiu r is net risarv 
for (he re;ilisa[ion of hold rhe perfer lioii of ^or]el\' ^inH llie spiiiliial 
perfection of the individuaL Yel the spiritual role of prop h cry in 
relatively minnr for Ihii Sliia, uho [as we will see helow) inainiainii 
that the prophet'^ immediate purpose ii; the praoticah rather than 
die theoreliral^ peefeclioii of hum an] ly. 

i\l-Razfs later rheory of propheey also has much in eomnion with 
al-Shalii'aslani's disruiision of prophecy in al-Milfi! u-a-l-mhai^ in uhich 
he showed particular interest.'^'' A]-ShahrastanT writes lliat prophecy 



IlvVi^iI li^ 'jjhI !ihoitl [fie inlliienri' nf Hj^ti I ir^na I priirri'*; niii rhr pun fir^li rm nf iVif 

heji'[. . . When I'tiu have iitacit Irial ci iheie iii a ihrm^iid in' f^ev'eral ihrnii-aiid 
iit:^Ldi]4 f ^^ you will anivi! ^i ait litiiiiecJLdit kitirisltdi^ In^ymtiJ dU liuubi' {Manijidfi, 

149' ff 144-5D; W MtJiiEi^rmiert' Wall's iriii^ldlioii, ii'llh iitodinr^ti'^it Failh tii/d 
P<acli,-t.67]. 

'^^ Al'Ciliii^ilr. Mim^»lh. H!l-'ifi 

'^^ TafiTi, 19, 9h1. I ha^f not fouEid iht, disEmelioik in any ofal-Gluiipirn workfl. 
Tit clrnfil icfiii' lij l:io ai-lii-H/n ol-I-aJaiiiyjn (c£ It ff.^, wltiiii al-Rii^r rcfii'd la 
expres^V in a dilFen ill et^iilexl [Tq^Hr. ?l, Ii9) 

"' L^^ ^Hji. ^^liiif-^gi/- 11, 5fil (ri-feriiisi^ Hj lltr Al/il^/ift): Ilin Taymiyta, Alajmit^ 
4. 99: Khwjn^aiT, Rau'daf. 701 Iquolinfi an earlier aulbor, in refeieiice lo the 
Mdaiis'i . 

'^1^ Sff p ll4.f^.j.A]'ShahrELilaiiT(,WiVj^,2, 9-44;i:f. ,V/*iJ^j'fl, I'JO 2} nicii^iiUQlrs 
ihi^ niirioii <^pi'qjlitty a.i rharnf rlie ^HLiiiafj". proplieiir iin^iiniliptr'*, t'lin rail lo 
Etie rtluin lo liiimaii prriiuiirlial iialuri' 'Jilrp\ ami iiic lejire^eiiled m hi^ lime liv 
^al lea^l soine) Muslims. (E-Iywlien, he refers lo Islamic seels that have deparEed 
from aI-i\iiUa al-Hanlfiyya, 1, 3li|. Tl^ey elpfend prophelolnj^' as i.u alleriiali\'<' Er> \\it 
SjIiuu 'If.iRraliirni n^f ^pitilual c-nlirit.-i {\u!i^'i\yyal) Tlif-ii aic iIlh: Inn iii^iii fii-c-'t 
ihal exisled al the liini' of Ahraliarn (I, 2!iO'i. The rlL^eus-ioii i'^ repre^riiEed a* a 
suinmaiy oi debalei llial i>feL][ri:(l [iilueen liie Eivo flrnup^, yifl il v. cli^at ihal Ihe 
aullifir IS nil llie <ide ol ibe 'Hiiiiafl" |cf. e.fi. Heime( Tnsmeijislos is iinl Sablan^ 
"t^d fdrhid'", 2.44:Ahiahamivfuie:,Siiliiaiiism.2. h^-.cL.Kihataial-aqdsm.^^lf^-'^; 
■ii-i—'iv ^itd \.\\itX. te^Y^es^ nif wItvLhet ikf ioit»]i:|^n< Lhc dfli:!!^'^ tpjJ <\e nrV, lh4- 



13a 



CIlAJTHK TIIUlL, 



invoives twa per fer lions: llial the proph^'l is perfecl. in liiinsHr; and 
dial hf is apeifcrler (mn/mmmif) nf olheri. llie prophet ha.s bolh llien- 
leiiral and prartifal perfpftion, as well as ihe abililv lo peifert olher.s 
111 hfilh L'ei^pecL;. '^ Tlip pmph-'lology prr^eiilefl by rLl-Shaiiia^tJiiI 
here manifests eleai. albeit mild. Ismatlf underloues. 

Al-Jiihiz. Ibn Sliia, iil-Gliazalr und al-Shahrastani all conceive 
of pioplieey in lernis of attfibuteji thai aje esjieiiiial lo the prophet 
himself, dJid aigiie [flat the rxlsteniv of the })roplii-i in iici-e^sdry liy 
\'irtiie of ivhar he i? ;iiid dctfk Riii how floes nl-Rii/T conceive of die 
necessity' of proplieihood? He writes in the Motalib: 

Wc havr ahciwli that p^rfcc Iwfn Jiid imprrff'clnjn jpptar m vjric^ua 
degrees jn<! rli-,para1r Ic\tIs jmuiig ptciplr. Thrrrforr, as ivf arc alJr 
[O ft'- iiiiiividuiil^, vvIli» liiivi Ji'iklii'il L'iral iiiu-'iliiiIev Lu 4 ^ELIi: iIikE 
bi'dsis in im}ji'rrrctnii], slupidilv JinJ h('('i3l('s^nc:<s^ .sicniLrlv, m\ rln' i^icti' 
of prrfrcticm, [here 11111 hdvi: (c> c-cisl prrfrc I and virluous mdivKliidits 
N^'|■^. iiiJiilv, [hiTi' will ^'^L^l ^iinonu [htm jn inilivnctiia] ^vliu iii lln' mi»:it 
ptrftct and virluous <hf lhc:in. Hi: tstII ht a.L ibcla^l starts uf humanity 
and ibc firit slagcs of angi-lhcmd.'^" 

Earlier in this \^ork. we find a brief, milder form oi' ihe argtimrnt: 
since represpntalives of ail the lower human levels exist, it is highly 
IJiiilj.iblt {ldyai/udii\ thai ic|i[eseiiUiEivr.s i|f the ino-^l. pcifecl levrLs 



(^XISl 



[■w 



CiidQusl^, al-Razi then ^pi^R niueli fiirlher in eKplicalin^ ihis 
luerdrchy ot [luman peifecdon I'hete uill ha\e tii exist one pei'tcet 
person in e\'cry temporal e^ele {dawi), whom the .Sulls call the ^pole^ 



Ell giinif-itl^ diivf [firl al llif SdliJAtki ;kir- Itta nrj^n; ^^i Itc docs luH Qdmit thb, aiucc 
llii: Milal Li ini?aiil m f(inliiiii Luiliiaarl armuins "f rrii'di fL Hi). 

"' Al-fihilird^imi M,lai,2. II H. VA. Xmsmt-xiqdai'i, Ai,'^^. \^\\irich'.- i<-^-i^ 
only i<^ [be prni^hfi'^ piTfprrlnii, iioi liii ahiliiy lu perfc-cr oili':r'<. 

'"'" Cf. al'Shabriiii^iirs bnffaccoLiiii of l-,inJ'iliproplien^li>gv'(Af^^a/. I, 19:1 fT-i- On 
hifl lantd'^i^tn, Jif \W. Madrliiiii-V lulLoduclnirL In lin Mu-Hro'i/ a\-fatsftfQ (? 1). 

Ill rme pliirir, ^^Ra?J '^xj^laiii^ pu^hi'irv in Ifcin.', iikiis lo jl-Slialuj.ilauT's He 
^■■nlri llial Xwo woriirU f^xi.ili Llie l<>Vii:i noikl and llii' ivorkl ai ^pmlual iifimji 
{'mhQ"iX^Q^.- Thers nerpuiarily Kosm uk the laElPi a lieinii, "lii? jncelir in«'«?nHei 
{al-ra'ul aZ-ma/akP,. ivlio is ihe liifh^^.sl of jII hi'liits in il, aiii ihi' obeyo ri im/ita^ 
mtftit lliLiii. Stittilaily, llii !■-. will hflM. Ii^ <Ni3lj in llii^ loivfr .\''.il£l, nnc: ii'lio i? 
ihi' liLahpsE iiid (lie one obi^ed in il. I'iz. the ^tiunian mr^eiiger^. Thi foriin^r will 
Lie llii; wurce fn^fjo'ifr;!, ihe iQEler ihe mauili'^lalioii ^^flfl;ftJ^j ['iajur I :Jli4' ci A\rat 
al-taaii/ 11 n. Cf. al-Sbalirasi^ni, .U^i^, 1. I'Jl 

i^i.l/rpfdri&.!!. 10^: if. U?GI 



13S 



(quib)}^^ Hp Wil] he what ii^ inlcndcd of ihis elcmpnlal world {I.e. the 
final cautf of ri'patioii). dll oihc^r creatines beiiiy; intrnffctl arcirJeii- 
lally {h-l-tirad]. In each ^roup ofrvfles (ijcrhaps in eajh Uioii'iand 
ye^vs, perhapi; more, or le^;;^. llierp will he tine prriion wLo i;; ihp 
most perfert of all those high inHividiitiljb, who will he ahle to perfeet 
others and present a law and a ines.'bage, viz. a prophet. Al-Razi doe!> 
not explain how he arrives at these conr5usionS; which betray Sufi 
ajul lMii."i'ill, i^iJii.sLit iiiniieiii i-s. to [jc aililed lu the rxpdiitliiig Lsi of 
iiidiieiif e^ on hi^ Ehenrv of piophery. it appi^ar^ ih^iE in formiilaling 
his lekologieal notion of prophecy, which hv tiis dnie seems to have 
hecome a rather com mo iipl ace notion, he draws upon a wide and 
eclectic range of .somces. 

^PoEeh' dinl *[\H:leri* ariitlr, hoiv diir^ the virvi thai llie piophel 
i'ppre*ipnts the highe*;! le\'pl of perferlion in the hiiniitn ^perie^ iinpiv 
that his existence is necessary? Al-Razl's argument is akin to an 
ajgiiment advanced hy al-Shahrastaiil, \"iz. that each co^bmic hiprar- 
diy will, necessarily, have actual representatives of each posjiihihtv 
il i^oiilflina, froin tlic aKioiulc highc-il lo die iihsolulc lowest, frgni 
lh<' mo.'it perfert lo the most imperfecl."^ Both arguments are (hen 
reminiscent of a proof of prophecy that Ibn Sln^ advances, \'iz. 



"^ Oil lliii EiiUJnii. [ f 'Kuiri, EF. Til,' SIiIel hi- jdtLn "-^H liim ll" uirdlliiili- 
imd'iUm', iiiiam' and ihi' Unrd (jflhf a^c' {iahib al-^anaii), Jiid say ho i:,liid<ifii [^ia\b). 
AI-Ri^r-i iiiLfijirf Cilk^ii \i nfM?rrlii:lp¥s ln:ri;lii:iil from ihi' IinainT pniiil of vie^', 
^linrf he refirv, nm in^ ihi' rwcllib imilni, Muhammad al-MahrlT, bui lo members 
of a liiii' of Sufi poki He uiilf^' 

fllie Imaini^] an? fiirri-f( ni [cheir] de^ripUfiiis [lif rhifi jperfecl pfrwii|. Fm 
;.i]ri.i' If IilI>. ] 11 J 111' of ilir 111 i|K' iff* III HIS iIljL jri: lit irllitii^. In: Li t'\i:iiiLtl //iD^yatu) 
frnni iiiiperfpcliiiiLh. He L', the ^\osi\ of Elie afp' hffiu^' thai individual iji^'haE 
in iiilriidcd ill i[^i:lf ill llial a^e. . He is luddeii' '^M'/i) from pi'nple; fof 
pi-nnlp i\c- nnJ tnrnM' rliaC tf^^l i niHiiiiHrl ml i'^ "liP h^H inH nin'^l pprfrrt H>f llif 
penpli' of iliar cyclv I vvould ahn add th^i iliai indi''idLial prnliiJilv dot.s iim 
kliir^v lliiil ]«• is l]ji' lic'si 4jl lilt: |>i'ii[>]<' uf llbil i uIl, Uh lliiiu^li lii' kjioiis Im 
m*n i^iait, lie vi']l iim be able iii know die 'A^u- of oiliiTi Tlu'i'efnii-, mhprs 
do iioi kikow K'jhii ihai Liidi\idLial is, iiid hi' Aml^ iim know whn lie jcally k 
(Aijfj/ji, fi, lOR' ff. I, 5r>0i. 

AL-RSbT liert avguen ihal i miiin faclmv afFe^liitQ this; hiiiti^n hipfarchy is rliiviiilf, 

ihi: niosl perfecr |jeople bem^ llie iiLliaE>il.inl^ of Iiaiisb^ht, \^'lio will produce ihi' 
lii4>M E)['iTi!['i prison iif liiA liiiii' CiillIiE iJms Lit iI riaiiii Hi b>' lLii[lsi:ir Llir i'i:iLCVL'e[ 
{rutgitddii, of faiib il ihe end of ibe (>''' reiiiurv A.U.? Cf. Tony Sireei, "Life and 
Works", llJi. 

I'i' ALShahi-aslaii], M,^l, 5, 1 1 ff. 



140 



CIlAJTHK TIIUlL, 



lliiil sinrp there is ^i hierarf hv of possiljJp human form.s of ^lerrep- 
lion [if/rok], iheiT \^t11 have lo appear artiiiil iTpre.^eiilam'es ofeitch. 
The prophei uiJl be llip liunian heing in ^^hoin the hi£;he.'il t^'pe of 
perception ii ;:irliiali?ed nioi;! perfeftly ''-"* 

Yet, iil-RazI ini.r<jfluces a subtle, but cruciaJ, inadificaiLoii lo Ibn 
Sma's jjroof of prophecy. For Tin Sma, the nfres.sily of prophecy is 
onto[ogifal, and rests on his view that for a. property to bf potential 
ill fionie [jeiiigs, ii inu.si be ai iiial in di Irajl inir udu^r beui^. In ilie 
rase of prnphecyx flie humeri p*iyf hologiral propfily in qiieslimi k 
intuition {fi/tds).'^^^ This is not an ai'^uinent that al-Ra.:^T iraakesJ'^' In 
contrast lo Ibn STueL's ajgumeni from metaphysical necessJLy, iil-Ri/.T 
points out eicprpssi^ that hf. bases hL?^ view that the appearance of 
jjrophei^ is ne^csruir^ on jikElii tiLiii (nlwiia"), which i>, ljF a lypr eIlje 
prc>\'idek compleie rerr:iiiiij' (i!-qnl' si/s-l-vnqsii). He argues rhai 
Iron] obiei"\ing naliiral beings, we recognise a hierarchy of beiii^ 
xh'AX constitutes a co.sfiiologicai order. When we consider the hier- 
arrhy of "elenienlal objecLs', we lind that its main divLsioiis (viz. tlie 
iTiinirriil, llir vcgrtfitivc and the animal) arc roniiccEcd [piultasil], .inch 
ihiil (he highest species in the lower division \^ very similar to the 
lowest specie.s in the higher di\i.'iion. The i^ame \r iriie of their sub- 
di^ision.s and further subdivisions. Therefore, ha\'ing found, through 
ohservaaon, actual repiesentati\'e.'i for each level of pos'^ible lieinaS; 
except cpnc level, ■we cenchide thai that Irvrl too inuil hfive ?ionic 
actual representation. In the ca.se of the human species, which is 
die mo.sl superior subdivision of tlie animal type, since we find men 
who are verv cb.se lo beasts in their characteristics, we will expect 
tlial some men who are verj' close to angels (die next higher form 
of beings) in their charade rLilics ■should exist. In them, both the 
dieoretical and practical faculties will be so perfect and intense that 
diev will have acces.s to higher knowledge and he able to jjerfcct 
other.s. They will po.ssess angelic properties and he detached from 



'"'^ llm Siii^i, lUihat al-'nibiutwa\. 4-2-7; cf. M. Miunurd, "Avicenna's P&viliolnei- 
eal Proof r>f Puiplnicy'' 

<]f. M Mjrmiiiii, "^vicenii^'fl P^yfhulocLcal Proof of Prophecy", 51^ 
D Giiiiia, "Iniuiibn and ihiiikins". 29 IT; F. Giiffel, "AlGazaJfi; Coiictrpt of 
Pnrjiihi'cy", Wl-'h. 

'^'' GrifTel ("Al-Gazali's; Coiicepl r,f Proplii;cy'\ I l2-!i) jeems to su^ipe^t ihal 
al-Rj2i u^e*; ihf ^aiin' Life of iitpam[:iH Ji Jbii Sliii 



HI 



mattei and have ronlrol ovf^i it, whirh uill pnable them to perform 
miracles. ,\]-RazI writes: 

[Such A pcTsan,] vvhci la the mosi pfTffd of lh<i^c pirfcct jnd ihi' best 
of lliird iiiiizsl \'ii Lull 11^ niLil kirirvlc'd^c' dtili; ^ \\i\l ]n iiE LIli' riiriilici uTeIk 

5U[H'rn:il hi>rizon {ofn't) of huminiilv- You hsvi- mnu' Ui kniiw thdt ihr 

I'nd (ifj-di^h uptc »':< i'^ (.onim fi'd li> (hi' Iics^iluiiii^ of ihi' niort sujxTnir 
apt'cil'i Sint:*' llii: anyi^lz^ an ^upc:ri'ir Co eHl hum^in ^p^'|■n\s, thi' I'nd of 
huniiinily h'lll ["' ccinnci^lf^d Ut the lir^inniiii^ of dn^tlitlhinn3. Simc vvc 
havr nbown llul [lidil oidn I'sinl!* m ihc hij^iii'i<[ itjjir\ tif humaiiilv, it 
brcinTic'i^ nci-o'iiar^- ihat he ln' ronn^' ctiJ tii ihr' rriiJin <>f uii^i'lji und 
thdl lie bt in ihcir niicLil. 

Since it rf^i'^ on induction, nJ-R^/lX co'^nifilogir^l esplanafion of 
prophecy is of a lower inetaphy.'iif al order than Ibii SfniL's aigiiment. 
Rather, it appearii more reminUbCenl of one theory of propherv 
prf.'bented by al-Ragliib al-Isfaiiani, who nonetheless does noi use 
il [If £i pyoof cri piviphecv'. ' ^^' 

Likewise, al-Rii^T's nodon of ihe necessitv of pmphecy coini'ii.'itii 
with the Biighdadi Mu'tazilT view that prophecy ii^ necessary because 
God has to do what is most advantageou.'b [aikih] to hnman beings. 
A comparable moral coii.sideranon is also hinted at in al-Jahiz'i 
argiimenl -XJEhoiii^h al^Ra^f? proof foi the neref?ity ni prophecy 
starts ivilh an objective notion of the human ^poA. and reache'h the 
conclusion thai there nece.ssai'ily has to appear =i peison or an e\'ent 
wLose puipose is lo sei"ve this good, i[ does not implv moral assump- 
lions ill relation lo God (e.g. diai He has lo do and command what 
!g good lo humane), ll rallier ce?ls bodi on the above induclion from 
the obsei"\ation of natural beinos and on a conception of the nilure 
of the perfect human being who has angelic propeities. 

Yet the latter conception— Ironi which follow.'b that the jjropbet 
aikd hLs message mu^t hzivc ccnain c^sciiCial c[ualilie^, Viliich ard 
known by aiiioiiomoii.'; reason — i'; al.«o prob]eiTi;ir]c when sel agiinst 
the background of al-RazT^s earliei' iheoln^ For it will imply tLa[ a 
prophet will necc:;sarily possess theoretical and pi'actical perfeclionn 
and the ability lo perfect others in both lespects. ^iich a view in 
rcjcctrd csprcisly in die cla-s^icaJ Ajili'ari notion ofiirophccy, which 
onJy allows for some condilions that .should be fulfilled in a trne 



^'^^ Maiabb. P.. 107. 



1411 



AI-Risluh al-Iiriluiii, Iti^aial^ 120-1. 



U2 



CIlAlTHK TIIUlL, 



})rophp[, bul ill themselves do not prove Ill's prnpliPlhoodJ^' Thus^ 

c\ true meri.sage will iinl foiitradirl certain tlieologifdl trutlij^ that 
cire known lo reason (none of whirli are morali, e.g. nionoiheLFbm. 
Pf<iphr?fy ina'^' llieii be proved llirough miracles only. By rontras;!.; 
in al-Razfs later prnof. the style and ronteiiL'i of a nies^^ase and the 
character of the <:laim£Lnt of prctphcry may thcinsflvei constitute ifa 
prf)oF. \Joreover, thfise qualities of both the prophet and his message 
iiK ludc iiioidl tmr.s. Ill ihis insi.uu v, jI-RTl/T dr^iily ilrpdrL'> fidiii ihc 
classical Aih'arl po.aiion. 



Frophec)' gdA Human reifechon 

So bov^' does thp pmpbct peifect olbers? This question viill lead ui 
into one ot the ino-it important aspeecs of al-Razl'.s later thnught. 
which lie.'i al ibe background of his PKegetical approach in his great 
conimeiilai} on ihe Qur'aii, the main manifestation of the prophet- 
hood of Muhammad. 

In some place.-^, al-RazT si'enis iti prespnl the dew thai the prophet'.!; 
ability (o perfect otliei.^ hes in the prophet's soul itself, uhich 'Vina- 
iiateii ligliUb upon the AO\x\fi of those who are inipeifect ' and thereby 
perfects [heiu. ' ^ He vvrhev 

'["he: soul 111 Mulianimail, pcjct be upon him, waa b pitwrduJ, himi- 
niiii', |nirr jthI r,3di,iLii smil. Sji if Miih^mniirf! Mifiplir^lc^ [G/'d] an 
Ipcviple'sJ behalf ... tflf^el^ of his .'^picituii] pii^ver will I'manalr {Jadd) 
upiJii ihi'ir .'vEiuls Thi-ir scjuLs will biTonii- ilCiiEriinaled h\ lliis, ihrir 
jpuilA will bccjiiin: piinrn^d ^iiiil ihcy will be (r-in5f<ir[ni'd frtiTii dark- 
ln:3s inlo li^ht. And Inim c Drpon'alily inKi .'^plriluilllEy.■' 

This notion eehoe.s an earlier, coninionjilacc gnnstic vieiv, which finds 
expression, for instance, in the works of Ikhwan al-SafaJ'^'' 

Vi't to sa) tiiat the piophet perfects others doei not reler mainly 
to thin notion, but lo hvi rff^icE on other human hoiii^^A through his 



C!L al'MELV/arcfi, A'ttjui af-nabauu'ii, 5(i [T. 

1-^= TaJiTr, 17, Llft-7 

'** Ikhw'^ii Eil'Sad (ffffidW, 1, ^47| wrile, "If coiiiplele aiirl petfi:c[ iouls leave 
iheir lindii:^, llwy hetdinf iiivoh^iTl iif ■,up}iorliii|^ [ta'yidi impfiffcl \i-nh ^ttachi^d itt 
mallei, ^f, ihjl lit* laLler lienroiin; cnnipli^l^ Jiid lli^ foriu"!' Iiecmi* ii^rfipcl". 



M3 



teachings, guidance and cxhnrtalion. '''^ Al-RazT cxpliiins [his in a 
crucial section in hi.s discuj^sinn of prophecy in tlie Malahb enlidrd 
"On [he manner ctf ihi.s invilalion [da^it-a) lo God'^, whicli tbllous his 
eKplaii^iifin ol how the prophei t perfect iii himself At the begin- 
ning; of Ehis section, he notes thai ahIioiie;li [he essential purpose of 
prophecy Mi to perfec[ penp]e by directing them towards iiiatters of 
reiigiotis concern [tfm], viz. .'bpiritiialilv and the hereafter, t]ie prophet 
will (J'lO hr icqiiired lif address soiiir iii.jiii'Es of iliis-woildK (<in- 
rem [dunyaj, ^iiice thei^e too ^rp ^ipect!; nl the human rnndilion Hiii 
subjiequent discussion, however, coiicenlrate.s on thf former, other- 
worldly conceni, uhich has three main componenLs, or functions: (aj 
ii metaphysics! component [the 'past^), corresponding to theovftical 
peifri Jem (b) a MJtt-iiifloi^ifdl tuiiipimriil [tin- 'iiie^ent*), <[H]e.'ijx:nid- 
ing to pr;irrirnl perJection^ ;ind (f) nil c^ichalrtln^cal compoiipnl (rhe 
'future'), corresponding to the final end ofman.'"'^ 

With respect to the first component, the prophet has to teach 
certain doctrines, which relate, e.g., to the world being createci and 
ihf Cicjilor'.'i cxiHrncr, prr-ctcrnitys attribute;!, tf^iiisci'iidciicr. etc. 
However, al-RaTfargiies rhnl <\. prophet should preseni neither kalUni 
nor falsqfa in aflimiing iiiid explicating these (mths. The style and 
approach ot this first comjjoncnl in an> effective prophecy should 
necesSiU'ilv have two key feiiturei. 

Firstly. ahAlvact Eiitd complex thcoSogical analysis mn] dLakrtir 
will pio\'oke the audience to advance objection.s and counter^ir^- 
ments, leading to a descent into di.sputation and .squiibhle. Thi'^ 
would complftelv undevniine the ^uin of prophecy. \^hirh, insiead, 
relies on a. balance between demonstration's {bwhan) itnci rhetorical 
[k}ia0bij arqumeni!;, ti^hich inculcate fe^r and desire {leighib u.'s-tai- 
fiib). For ihis leason, in all of his later works al-RazI maintain.s that 
an effective soteriotogy will utiliiiP a mixtuie of demonslrative and 



''"' Atafdlilf. a. ] 15-20; cf. 1, flO-4. Thk lueliliglit a m^iif liinerenfv bpcu'een 
ihe iheoijes lifpropln'cy nf elI-R-JzI and Ibii iinj whrt ls iiiflueiirfd by il-FJiabT'i 
riiipliJii^ fi\ iho Hntiii-polilicLiI aHii-fl of iifophi^ry Ont of llio iiiJiii iifiiiH of ihi 
]iffi}>ln'K for Ibii Sliij {^iija\ UahhyaL ?, 441-^' hhatat, '^. 2?fi-7j, i^ iii jirnvidi' 
liiii thm ^^'ill nsjiiiLiaiii ^cial oi'dti aiirl wellheiiig. Jor al-R^l, %i1fo, as ue u'ill 
Set 's 3 sacir>-poJJlica! pe},^Lnisl, ihf prcjiliel adi:lre.i?ei purely iiocial inallei'^, ni n.c 
immediate n4evjiin? lo n^ligioii, onlv hecaune llii-y are ULravoidablf, iiol because 
itipji itttif-cl\i<(\ \i ;m (iin:l lit ilsi^lf. 



UA 



CIlAlTHK TIIUlL, 



ihctarifal aigiimi'nis, to the eKchision of dialectic [jodd)^ whirh niiiy 
be left 35 ii la^t resort. 

Ill ilic lu^ii rhrciiuii or Sfuiifi 'Uyiln ul-hikniii, lie ^■oiii})aie> i-lipunic, 
cli^fl-'fiir :inr( Hpnifni^ri'^r]on Rberorir, he :irgiie^, i'^ niorp efFeriive 
dian denioii'hlralion on common people, who are pprsiiaded hy argu- 
miMils ihal u!bC wiHely-arcepteH {ma^hhoffit) and Eidmitled [mo.\d[iii}idf) 
premi'ies,'''' more so than Isy those baiied on a ^/?i>ri premises: 

I'hr igntirjncc Jinl mi^^^Liddih^c iri ihr dcniCr ol' Inilh uiiivnMch such 
a Icvi'l \^rrr hj- will ltiI fliy fnim drnyinir t riliiinln-''. YrE hr tL'ill nfi[ 
hi: able to dtny wkltly-actcplE'd tn^licfa. Fnr iint wh<i d[:nirs ihcm will 
\}v, Aby il %v<;rr. in coiillii'l \tirh rrnnil pi'cjpli' in Ihn wjiriJ, vvha h will 
TiiriiLr him !■! 1 1 rn'fii }>l r Iti xirts nf ilrlrimrriC riiiii '■^il^imilr. 

Rhfloriol di.'icour^c pirsupposc-, liic lislnifv^ coii.stani and rrvri'- 
encial afoeplaiire of the orator's woids. HoMever, if one u.se.s die 
jianip Aoil?b of pifinises to diseusibp.s opinions [sl-qll <L-a-i-qal]^ he will 
beeome ii diaierticicLii and v^ill romproniLse tlie halo of reverence 
assuULiied wiili ihrioik ,'"''' 

AI-R^bI dm? argue? thai ihe art of rhetoric ifi superior to dialeclir, 
.since ^'dialenic persuades iieitlier spei^ialisfb nor eoinmim people^ 
whereas rhelorir per^i^uades rommfjii people". Dialectic fails lo per- 
.stiade common people foi' Ehree reason.^, (g) Dialectical deduction.^ 
are subtle and hcvoiid the mindft of cominoi] poople. (b) "When a 
common person becomes cornered b\ a dialectical deduction and 
iniabie to i^eply. he will explain that by his ignorance of the reply, 
not by the sirength ot die argument", (c) The dialectician a.'^snmes 
a ccini|ictiti\t: and aj^gif.ssitc Maiic^i:; liicierore, "if tnic bdievd.s thaL 
;iiiorher tries lo subdue him and pKpo.^ie hi^ we:iknei^?; he will he 
moved lo refute him and not lo he persuaded by him". Al-RazT 
continnci: 



liidcfd^ die ^irl.'v ihat prcividc air<c'iil [iqrar) arc drincm.'vtr.iEKiii -ind rhi'to- 
riL. Dj^mrjnulTJEichn fjicivicics iTrEiiinly fur ^pj'i^idlLvlj Rlu'lorii^ provirfi'3 
pj'rauaisic^n lor rcunniim pi'c>|il[:. Crnl, ihtTcfcirr, .'vdys: '^CiU mill) dn' 
par]] of ■^tiur Ijird vvrlh wisdom {hikmd\ [yv. drmiJii^lratioiij and kindly 
i:NhiJilaLk>ii {man'i^u hityatidj {i.e. ilii^LtiiH) ainl aigur {jddil] \\\i[\ llntiii in 
ihr hf:st manner". Ht nicnlic>ns diaLrclii' af[f:r ihtsr two aris, since 



'■^" On lliefl' pii:ini:,f¥, ^-t: ILjii Snia hliatd^ I. I^Jiy []". 
1-^ Shad, 'L-mn al-hhna \. 22^. 
'^' Sha\h-L»lia!-hik<^, I, 22.i-(i. 
1"'^ Que IJ^'l^S. 



145 



ihry aini al p<i;!ili\i- pfTsiiasion, wlitrtMii didli'Ciit aim;! a1 rcfiildEioi]. 
Thi' first iws) jffiiviiJi' \\hi\i shmulct Ix- (jiw |ii?fl&fli;^D, Jiid [h<' LhJid [n Fur 
Lhr nc^alfoii fchr vvlirtE ihuiild ntit br [i r. of opinums]. 

AI-RazT mainiams [hat [hL^ ineilind, tvhicli combiiies demonstraiioii 
and rhetoric is exemplifii'H in the ftjiilfiit and literary' style of tlie 
Qur^an. 

In ihe Matstib, lie then explains the ieeoiid feature nf prop^ecv 
wilh irfhjiix I. E(j iVii tcfgiikivr iiiJiiipuriii^iit in ii i nn iiil pisi^'ia^r:, vvliit li 
de'ei"ves to be filH in fnll TW^k p^'isage. in my view, is key inwards 
fuUy appveciiiLing the author's esegeticai approach in the Tafso. 

ll IS iiM:oncti\'ab!f: [la yaiiizl fbi" ihc [prciphc:!] lo prcicljiin purr dran- 
llin>piimi)ipbLiin [ian^ih makd); '- fui lhr: bcarla iif moal pc'tiplt ii'[iulsc 
from ac ( I'Tilinj? suth (^Tipciivititjn If lI w^tc |>riic liiitK'ii, i1 \*i>Liiil CEiui^r 
thi' avxTiiitiii [nqfid) of irnjul p<'(ipk' Irum lE. Rjliirr. il will bi' \\v( cs-sari' 
IckT hrin lo txpljin ihdE [ticdj, mtisl IraantcndcnE and high, is rxiiLEcd 
a}xi\t' i^un ililud:- lc> L[:mpc>rAl thini^.'. ynd n^Jimhlaini" lo rctnlinflrnS? — ^a 
He, (WiilJi'd, sav^, ^'N-iugliE l^ a^- Hin liki'in-st'^ eIh-ii, dfli'rvvardj, Hr 
sdya, "Hf IS the bubducr {at-Q^hu) o\-vi His srrvdnEs";''' "Unto Him 
g'N>H ivird' ii" rn^l'^i ^iii3 ^'Thr Bj-nrfl'rnI i'' ''*l^}ill'?hrd (in thr 
Tlirjjin-". Hr shi>uM pujhibiE ihtin from in'^^i'sEigjtin^' Uu'm; cEi-filcs 
jml Inun ivjjhng mio Ehcar auhlk'lH's {datfd'iq], cxi't-pt lor one wJio li 
highly ml rllijicnE iind .iccinnpli^liiri, ■vim^f. by hisprofi>iinH inlrlligi-nc t, 
hr will ( omprf 'hf 'nd lhr n-aliEirs of things. 

[Thr: prophet] diso slmwi lo Ehcm inan\ hein^ a produc tri [of ac Is] 
and an iisitnl, rapjblr of Emth aiiling jnil oTniEttui". ind i>f bi)th i;iiod 
and i-\il; and he d(n;s dial lo ihc maximuni I'xtcnE [hala^ha]. Rir Vi'crr 
he to prcicnE lo Ehtm |njfc- dittcriisinisni;'^^ ihr^' wiiuld jbandon it and 
no! pir^' any allitnlion Eo ir Hr di.scj I'splain-! Lo ihcm ihdE allhoiigh 
things an" such, nil is by God's dccrtt and dt'Ecrniiiidillun {qada' wa- 
iiada')\ Mr Jiirl l\i:ii nf hiulIj iLI ^ii utum in lliC Licn^Q-^ ^iid \\iC C^ItL 
will rsrapc' Hi.s knowLi'cfi^' Jiid nnlgi'nu'nt. Hi- lhi-n prohibit!' ihcTii. in 
thi: sln>ngtsL Lciint, fiom \^adiug inlu ihi'si' subllrln's' fcir eIm" nalurcs 
of mo^t mCn ^rc ilbcij lu Uic'lSi; hi dl Li:i zs. 

In ^orl, iht hcfll mcihod lo taLL people to strv Jiilhuod to God is tht 



''-•' Sharh^Uy^ al-hikma, [, 'l^J.-^. O". Ibn V.\i^\,A, Fad al-maqHl, Vn ll. 
'^^ Nol^silh^ldiidJnj;^, aJ'RazT niamlami. llial ciKiilliiffi Gud abii\'e all ispcfls ci 
^iniilarjiy lo fieaied heiri;^ is, ilii?<nlogicalIv, iIk^ fon'?i:i prtMiioii Hi?iice, Bflci 1 

1^^ Qiir 42jII. 



1^5 






'^' R.f^dtrtg 'a/jai/, inslead of ai-AJ\aj-''. 



146 



CIlAJTHK TIIUlL, 



mc'LlKnil iliul \vi\s inlniclut fd hv llii' mauler i)f all pr<iphc'U^ Muham- 
niiid pciici' lie ujKiii him. I'or ht pnxJjimif lijjcl'ii j^cdlm-n^ {fa'z'"i} 
in ,i!l r<'^prc f^ tn ihr miixEmiim ('^^rTll, m ii ^I'niTii!, c'-^ni nr iativ ('it/t? 
sabil al^ijina^j, dnd pnihiljils [men] (rum wadm^i inEi> dcldiL^. So hi' 
pn\'vcnl!h, 111 alfirmin;;^ <3irjn[hfi)j)cirnnqihL'Hrn, His ihjyin;^, "<!icid li^ ihc- 
SrEf-'iiFfirirnl ami ymi iirr llic nrnly*' "'' -^iid if Wr \\ -ib'^^lnli'ly *rlf- 
julBcii^itt^ il \v\\\ Lie hh^otk civablr Ehjt He bt ciiinpiisilc of pjrLs; it 
fiilkiw^ llial rir Ls noE spAlijJ, Ehcri'Icffr, il will br iiii^ond'ivaliU' Ihdl 
H<' cxisl' 111 |>I,HT iind sp,irr- Hr iiKd sl^irrs, ''Naiighl i-; a;; Hi'; !ik<-- 
ncss". If Hr ui'rr a bjidy His rs^hi-nci' wimlil liatT bctn similar tii dll 
budii's, 'ihnt.v vi'c nidiiiEain [h-ic -ill biidics jrr abkc [in plivMf-Jliiv]- He 
[hrii juT'^'nEc! ni;iny M^li'mtnls ui .iflirmali'iii l.'tlitiAi). And ln" dcicv ihiil 
rci ihi: maximum cxlcnl. This is in'ccssary ftir wtrc He noi lo prc^ciiE 
im^h sldEi'mrnls^ Hr ^'(luld iiol hjvi: rstdblishcd [<Jcid':!j rjjr<trncr Ibi 
Inosl |>r<iplc 

Aliti, hr' gofs lO ihp nidxiniurn rxlcnl iii r&ldhliz^hing His knciwinji 
afl iilijcci.'T of kiiitwU'djrc, So he sdys, "Wish Hini arc ihr biys of [hr 
iiii'j-rn; nciin' l»n He krmws lln-m^'^ -iiid Hi' <i"y^, "'Crnl kno^v ihiit 
whith rvTry fi^miiti' bi'jrs dnd ihjl of Vihich ihi- i^inibs falE shcirl (if 
c(im[iJtlii)n^'."'" He llitn doc-s mil rspldiii v^'hi'lhcr He kno'A's bv His 
cr^iTiic r i'v by [an .lUrihulc iif] knnwkdj^j' 

In many \Trsri, He dJMi rxjiEdin.'v thai nian is an a^i'nl, a kniiwfir, a 
proilin cr, d tri'aliir and dn cffciUT. Hi' llii'ii sbiivi's m all iilhtr vtrsrs 
ihat all f,'(iiid iind evil i-; fi^i'jn <^.(id, i'x,il[(ii Vi'l Hf drn-r< ncil explain 
now ibc'ij- {\Mt i;oi]l['ntioiis may hi' riTdiicilcii; fjIJut, He macli' i^n- 
cral ['ala iizilf al~gmal\ bf:lic:r m bcnh abligalory Hi' aliJi rxpldin.'v ihdE 
mithing whal\iim'r {■'{■apri' the- i\'-( n-r nf i'lfi, cxalli'd, iind His \^ll, 
judi^enn'nl and dclrnTiiTLition. He Ehi-n cxjildinij ihal [God] ni'illitr 
Yi'ilk iiiir |M'rforms v^'rniii^tiiiig, vdinni'ss or riililily. 

Th<Ti-forc-, tUr mrthr'd [iafsqa) <if (lur Pr<ijihH in lii'' invilalion [da'im) 
p 111 picirlaim Gild's jircalni'ss in a\\ {■onci'U'i'd n-sptc.Es, dinl (<i prcihihil 
Vi'adinii iriEci rxplaininii whcEhrr ihr'sc ifspn^ls cnnnicl cir ncil. Fiir il vvr 
iay, 'Bdid Ji^U drt of ihc dijrTicy of mrn, dnd ari- c rralrd \*\- Giid'\ vsi' 
prcjclaim Hi> ^cilnrss wilh rcspii [ Eii po%tc:r, but ivi; d(i ruiE pmrlaim 
Tiis gri'aiiitss tuih rcspcii m wisdom. Anil if ivt sdv, "They ar<' nciE 
from God,'* wr prorldim His grcalntss wilh respect Ici wisdom, bill 
vi't do noi pmc Idini His j^rainrss wish re'^prtt lO p<iwrr 

As for ihe Qiir jn, il jmnLunis God's jrn-aliK'.'v.s wilh respett lo hcitli 
power and ivLsdcMii tii^'i'llnT GcjnciTDini" ihi: fornn'r He adys, '^Say, 



"■' Wlueh IS ;i major |iriilileni in classical kaSiim. Cf H. Wolfson, TTre P^toiophy 



\r 



al] is frcin] GckI",'''' i""l rfni(-i'rniiii; iht klfcr Hr s'^v^, ^\\'h-Mir.t:i of 
gcKiil lu'Jdillii ^Tku il Ji! Ifoiii Gtid, ancf vihdlrvtT tii" ill tii'ldll:! you Ll is 
frnm thyscir.' Hi' ihrn jir'iliiliiK pciiplc ffun iviidiiig mUt ihc invTs- 
lij^alniL] iif ihis cjjiinii'l dnd cliininiisinii it. R.alln'r, w\iAl is cihlig.ilorv 
upon lomnion p('ii[ik' ('nie.'mw)i) h dhsciiiiH' bi'licf in prcicljiniiiig Gjid'ii 
ip"L'alni'ss in bchlli povvir jncJ wuvdcim. S(i, iu n-ality, whdl He ^IdEcj; is 
moat ccirrtirl. Eir a univrrsjl invildliiin 'da'wa 'aitimsj tci God bccumci 
I'fTcclivc only hy ihh nn'tliod."'' 

"1 iiei'florc, for prophecy [o be uni\"ersal ami all-piirninpiisfiing, and 

lo rlFfrti^Tly ti'^iieiform Hii niiiii\' pcoplr: a;^ pr>.ii<iblf, ki appr^arli 
.shniikl liAve. ttip follou'iiig main rhariLflerLitirs. {aj !l .should =i\'oid 
esplifiilin^ sfiiin' .subjecls in un^'qiiivoral and Jbrmal theological 
terms, which will go beyond the ineiiuil rapabilitiej^ of most men, 
who will fiiul i[ Lli^hly pii-blrnirttii and ivpiiLsi\r. "Piricniiiig piir<^ 
de;iiiitivnpnirnirp}ii^m to rhr pulilic yiiinhiirj i^ inpfFprtiv; iliprpforp, 
it is necessary lo appeal to a niitkllc \^ay lietweeii presenting anthro- 
pomorphism (ladbih] and pre.senting pure depnthropomfjiphism, 
so chat [the prophet^] mesiiage be accepted bv tiie public^'. "''"^ (b) 
Rfvrlaticm should have a holistic approach Ho the cognitive a^pccfi 
of religiouih e'vpcrience, by providing a comprehensive and simple 
expre.ssion of ihe main divine attributes, iiiclufling po^^er and wisdom. 
The Ijelicvei' should recognise all these attribute.'; .sumraarilv; which 
will lead liim ti> j^hirif) Gifd in iiU tlit.se le.spri-Li. (cf The proplictic 
message sliniiJd itieii prohibit roinnion penpip from 'delving deeply^ 
iiilo these theological cJefilps and siihtlelies, which uould only cause 
<^iiJlision in their heaits and undermine their unquestioning accep- 
tance of llie message. 

Ha''in;> disicuAned thp fii'^t main component of prophpc\, which con- 
cern.s belief, al-RazI then briefly e>Lplains the iecond main component 
of prophecy, \iz. soteiiology. which concerns tlie actual furthering 
of the theorencal and practical perfections ol human beings."'*^ A^ 
the iii.ijoiily of hh-ii need guidance in.i/iHilj Lo tlieir goisl, jimphecv 
will piovide a detailed, tangible and practiciil path rn the reahsation 
of human perfection, mauily through acts of worship, both external 



"■^ QuT. 4'7i! 

^"^ Malalili. R. 116-3. 
'^^ Mafahb, R. l?4-5. 
I6S ^J/irdLb^ S, 119. 



ua 



CIlAlTHK TIIUlL, 



and iiilprnal. Il Jihouk] alsn prfsfiit these wilbin [he framework of 
ci law dial makes llie piivsuil: of perfeclion obligalniy upon men. 
An [frtliti^ [(J (il-Rd^, |i.iri uf [hr mi'^siijii ifC the piii|iliri js m iiirfkc 
hi'lief 111 prnpbrr'^ ;iiifl prn]ilii?rhorn:f ohligaioiy. 

Ai regavd.'b the third component of pvophery, al-RazT doej^ not 
describe il in detail^ but only nientiniUb that il relates to e.iirhatology. 
In die Ma'flhm, lie contends thai autonomous reason may onJy realise 
dial l\\i- afterlife i^ foncri^ablrh anrl ihnl. llif only way to know of it 
and of what il involves with certainly i.s iLi'ouoh levelation. 

In ihe ciLiie of the message of Prophet Muhauiniad, aURa/i refers 
lo ils approach as a v^'liole, especially its cognitive concern, as liie 
Svay {Utriqdj (jf iiui Piojiliel.*, oi llit 'wdy of die Qur'aii'. Tit" aii^Eies 
rliai if niip e>:r[miiif'? rlii' efTirary of vjii'imis religion*; in pei'fecring 
Liinians^ oni^ will Jind iLe prophecy of Miiliammad superior to other 
pcophcriesJ'^ 

In his commentary on Ibn Slna^s 'Uyan ai-hikma, wcilteii in the 
sanif; lale p^Tiotl as the Aiatahb. ^J-Ra2i mid pi lines one of hui m^in 
inspirations foi' liii^ theory of the perfeclbnLst eflicacy of prophecy. He 
conimcnfi on Ibn Sina^s vie;^s on the definition of human perfection, 
the division of philosophy into practical and theoretical pans, and 
the divi^sion of practical philo.inphv iiilo politir.i, economics [lailbTr 
Ql-mimzii) and ethics. He writes: 

Thf ^hiykh 'pyV *'T~hf prirn^iplr^ (iunh/ii^ lor thfsr ihrcr :[fC rrj-rivd 
frciin till' divine Law [til-iharfti al'\la!is)}'it), dnd iheir ulliEnali^ drvi'iiip- 
Ow-nlii diR' jltscrLbf^cl liv ihi' clivint Laiv. .." 

IiiUifpiitatstiir. ... The pniii-ipk'\ frir ihcsr tlirci' iicn'iicc^ srv rcixivx'd 
&CHI1 the divine L:iw, for the ultfi'iitivc: [maq\M} of isendiiij^ prciphfls 
»i men is to i^iide nu'n Ei ihr" Jicircecl: mode and imis! JilvjnEd^^j'ihua 
piilh <if jctum Sciice :ill posmble forinis tif rti^lLiiii arc (^ncDiiipjsM'ii in 
[heat ihn:e siirnccs, il \liLiutd he vaid ihdl eIh' prc^fhei^, cm \vh<jm bt 
ptjce, were mily ^eiii ki hidiLdie fJn'fffl Ehe piiiiLijjleis foi ilicait Ehutc 
icient^s din! Ec> delineale their perletlmns 

Then, on tbeoretiral philo^opliy ;ind perfeelion^ he i^Tite^i: 

Tfi/ 'ihnykh ntys- "The princ ip[j-> fniir iheiji: dlvisicins ni thr-Cirelical 

philiiaophv are received Prom ihr ^^'^ldbliihlt^l of llie divine ri'li5^>n 
[arbdb al'inilla af-ildhiijai Ihnjugh inltnidEicin [fmbih}, iind timy ind.y he 



"''' Ma'dtim. \U. 

"<' Maldhb.S, 121-?; cfM^Mm. 10^^. 



MS 



acquiird in ihcir jxTf<'clion by ihc rdlicmal fat ulty ihiijuj^h jrgumcn- 
talion {f/it/jaj " 

f^lriptsialmi: Thi' Shaykh sidlts thai holh the prinnplr* -ind ihc 
ulliiiidli' Ht'vi'fnpnLciili, <il (he practital scu-ntts arc- rcc^'ivi'i! froin 
thi" ('MdiblisTn'ij (i(" ri'V(^jk;cl l^ws [mbSb ai-%fiara'i). Wilh if'j^drd Lu thf 
pniKipk'^ Lif [hvsv ihciircEiciil ■w icrnrc-s, hi' mi'nlmn^ ihiil ihcy (cm drc 
rf:rrivcd fnini the riEdbliahrr.'^ cif rcvc-dlcd Ijws. ivhcrcan their pcrfrc- 
tiiiiis Jiiil ulLJiiidU^ divclupiiii^iiLv iiic t'SEdibliblii^d by iln^ riHicriial f^t. uIlv 
throuyh argument dlitin. 

He: dj'scrihcn tin- ihfTcrcnc c iH'lwcim iht t\^ii in the: \M)rkll]al he c-nEiE[c\ 
Lhr Aiihii!L-iyya. lie .sdvi^ FLr J^i iv^'lvc i i^ "Lifij/iiLi-(l H* li]^-ll<- [[ii:[f|f[r| 
t(i dlFirminir ihc csistriK-i' iif Gocl cxjkcd, His htini; Irdimccndcnt 
{mitna^aH) civci impc'rrci-tiiiii5 dnd tdulls. ami \i\5. bcini" ditnhuird by 
ELl' iilliibEiEi^ ijf ih' I fc'i: Lici i] iiiiil lIic iI^x c L^ irf iitdjc'Lslv A^ Ten Oird 
ncil hnni^ spatial, ind nciE rKisliii^t; m Iih^lIkiii i>r piJi<ilii)ii, |]h\m" arr 
ncil dmcinj^ whiE he has to (■x]>lii\Lti; [famfi]. Fcir suth IcipHS art diiKini" 
thri!^ iii whlrh 'hi' \<Ai^. <>£ [nit^l nicn i-anniH jrrivi". Wen' Iii' lit iiinic 
ptopir Ec> ihdE, il vvmiid rtpiiht ihcm tv-im dcccjiling his iii\nEdlinn 
[de'iva"/. Unddublc'dlv, ihtrrlbri' il is iicLTasary Gir him lc> br cctnltiit 
vjlth lhj[ inyniTUTV (miifl'ia/) liivitdliim As foi minulo dt'Inili, hi' ;hiiuld 
ncil cxphcdEr them, bul shuuiii dl-icgalc- [tafjiidj llitin Itj the- miiid:^ (jf 
inU'lli^rnl nii-n. . }^^ 

According lo al-R-izT^ while rfvciaiion is dip source for boili Ehe 
general prinfiplej^ and the detail? of ihe pracliraJ science.'b, and con- 
fieqiientlv for tliif meiniis to realising practiral perfertinn^ it is [he 
5;otii'CP foi only the iuilial stae^'-i t>f human theoretical peiTertinii. 
Revt^latioii should pre.sent a minmial and concise [mujirml) creed for 
men, which is neressaiy Ibr their theoretical perl'eclioii. as well as 
'pointrrfl' and 'hints* that turn their altrnlion tnTit^ards furthering 
their lheolo.e;ical knowledge without providing a co mpi'elipnsi\'e 
theology. Be\'ond these basic sta^ci. theological knowledge may be 
acquired primarily bv CKLra-ie\'elatoi"y means. ^'' 

Thla seance cuiur^LMs hliaiply iviih the clajhkaJ kulUiit approatli lu 
theology. PrevioiLi; mi!t!ski\ll!miin viewed dieoiogital reflection (na^arj 
as a foiTD of action, to which a ruling may apply, vii. obligatorLne.ss 
(iL^jab]. Al-RazI di?scribes ihis x'oluntari.sl view of theological knowl- 
edge and enquiry in the Mutmiint: 



''"' S/ia7fi'l7fim til-hiii-is, 2, 19-21 (E madt nrncli u.'^- (jrVdhyj MiLfinL'ji Iran^la- 
tjrm ofEhii pjiSAje, ''A MiinJlik ThprtlDe^^^'^ CHininifiH^iry on AMffnita':^ Rnala 
ASaivipn", \i4-)\iL Ibii Siiia,.,lf/ftjayyv?,y7 -lO'^' llf>-3 Qii th'' ihenryofprnphfcy 
prfceiitcd in iln? Aiili//iii<vye. sit Y Mifhoi, Li Dc<,imk dt I'i/ammc. ^(1-41. 

1^1 Cf. Ihii Slii^, Shija' mh\yydt^ 2, 4i2-3; M. Marinura, "The LlaniLC Pluloso- 
phcrj' Coitci pliiTpit of lalani'' ^S Q. 



150 



CIlAJTHK TIIUlL, 



Till' c timnKinly-Jc (.tplcil i'x.plaii,ili(in ciF ihc illtli^jLjirincsii of rjlunidl 
icflcrlLDn in [da fchllcnii;]. Ivnoivin*^ ticid, I'Xidlcd, isjihlii-aUJi^^, aiicl can 

only br dilljin<:cl [hriniifh ri'llfclidii. Whdl is ^ basis fchr a i ali^i^onrjl 
obli^^alion, and (Ah \viEbin ihi- c apac ily iif ihi; Jibliir^itui a^c'nl (miif,al- 
lajj, L'h ciblig^Lliiry, a\ will be I'Sfifainfd in ihc [sdvncr uf] ihf priiK.Lp!c-s 
of jurisprudtni^c 

Having ibe correal freed is Legally obli^^atory^ in |bc fiiine way thai 
pt'rformine: rprlain acts is oljlii>aloiy. Arrordiiio to fla^sifdl Ash'ails. 
ihi^ nl)lia;al.ion ■li.em.s purely from divine cmnniand. wherpiis the 
early al-Kaid' drparl? wilh Lliis view in lavour of a eonsecjueuliiaJi.sl 
notion of -Lrg-il obligdlion. The lallrr liiif of fir^inirnl. is lined in 
iJie Afufussiih 

Pmh/fiu: Th/ ohltiiiriinnrii <\f "it/n'/ii (fflerl'ni f< lii\f^ on snipfme. fnntrn the 
Xlu'laz.'slaand 'MiTiF Shaf'l am! Hamifsl\\f.Ya\iA' . t!)iir ev'icli-nci' is' [[] [C(ld^'^] 
saviTig, ^'We wdiild mn jiuiiL^h uiUil ■vvr h,id srnl a nicisengc'r" '' ^ [?] 
Since ihf ba.sis tif oblijialiDii is [afU'rliS'] r(-vvard and j)iinisliiTn;nl, and 
anfi' noni' nf food's ads can hi- [mlirallv] bdd, \h.v mind alonc^ will 
bf: unable H> niaki" cdndusivt judij^enienfr wilh ri'spctr to [dfterLifi"] 
reward and psiJiislimcnl. Tbus, lE will nol br possibli; tti dmve [liy 
miCoEinmdus ic^i^iii] al the obLigiiEormi'ss [(if n'lln iKin]. 

Ill flassical kalam and elassical tbeology generally, ihcologiral knowl- 
edge is neeessar^' in as iiinch an il is ineumbeiil upon men to know 
ccrialn iliiiij^s dboiii God diid Hij lelaiioir in His ercaiion. He Is 
vorsliiped fuJly only is^lien ibis knowledge [or beHel) is combined lo 
eoriTet anion. Thi.s .stanre wna the main moti^'e fnr the eonipilalion 
of cieedi yaqidd'. A.i surh. the main fiinetion of Rc^'elatioiv a.s far as 
helie^ners are eoiieernecL is lo rommuniirale knowledge ol ihe foriTct 
creeil and praetice lo ■whicb buinan;; mi^bl to adhere. Re\'elation ^f Ls 
as a primary souree for all types ef dieolojjieal knowledge, fxrept 
wha( is required fnr pritving the verafitv ot Revelation itself The 
problem thai all theolngian^ iiad to deal widi \%a.'i to harmonist' what 
.seriJi to be luriditiitig [lieologii al jsrieriioii.s in revealctl iex.Li. Msj^l 
mtiifsk/silsmnit rhoone to interpret ?ome ^t^temenls meTaphorie ;iliy 
[ta'wll]. Howi^ver, in his later u'orks. aURazT maintains diat tlieolos;ifal 
.■statements iii revealed texts pro\'idi: only a minima] theology .since 
tlifir prnnan" purpose is solerioJogieaJ, valher than epistcmic. 



'■1 Quf l7'Li;rr. Qiir. irtiirH, «hich iil-RjzI ciif;^ ebewhere. 



151 



Arroi'cliiig in iJ-Ra^i, the ppvfectionisl. ronrern of leligion^ whirh i^ 

its reiilral and ultimale obj^rtive, is conrilant thmiighoiil thp lii:;lorv 
ofri^vrdkd ri'ligiifti. Thnefuir. ihi;, diini-iisiuii in cinli p,Liiuul£i.L 
prnphpfy \<^ never ;ilircigarpH liv a ^iilm^qiiein onp Hp rlf^frihp'i 
ihis concern as bf ing reliiied lo both the pvoflamiiiion n^ the grf iii- 
nei^s {ta'zvn) of the iiiitiirp and staliiri^ {ami) of God and compaHJhioii 
{shojaqa) tciwardi^ His creatures, wliicli. elspwhere, lie explains ai 
rcfirrriu^s; lo iLic pcrliTtiiig of [hf thcorcliral and piacl]fiil faciillic* 
of the soul, re.iperlively. Apail from lliis pssential ronreiii, other 
features of a revealed religion are conti^xtual \a-Gd1).^ and may be 
abrogated by a subsequent re\'e1ation according to changing hi^tnri- 
Cd] cut unirhUiiices.^^'' 

Siijiiitic^nrly, nfter prc^nriiig \\\<: Inier ihprtr\- of pvophpc^\ al-R?iyT 
tolally rejects a cmci^il pai't of Ibii Sma'.'i theory, viz. his ps)ch<:)logi- 
cal explanation of revflaiion.'" 



^''^ Maidiih, 1.1^{\\ Tfif^ir, \2. ^^ 4j 20, \<H: Lji/f-^mi\ 1 7D. He- nfieii miNiiifne 
tha. ta'^m diid <i/ifaqa an.' .ipctified in ^ Im/filli. nhifb T \\a.\f bi'pii iinahl'^ rn find 
lii^fanrl 'Alul jl-Qjdi. jl-JayljnT(H:l. iiftl'LlJifi)|J^i/ft, LOfi) ri(e> .i a^ ain>n-Piopli*.|ir 
aphoibuni "Giiiiii lie^ iMilirf:!^ iif iwo wordsi al-tn'z/in h-amr Allah 'fl^^ ma-jallo, 
lra-l--[fa^aijal\ ' iitS fJtiitiih" . Al-Rii^l urilt:^ llidL jII lltill^:^ i^lroulll \i\'. vb^U'Fd Hl tit.i6.'% 
frealuTC*; and ii ^11^111 for Hi-i ^lll^-lu?*:s :iiid crL'ilue^s^ and z^hoiild niiiyiqupiilly be 
i^iwii due rt.'^pi'fl. Lkiiig fifaluru, vi'liicb ^'jrpfiiente henefil and lianii, should 
I^H^ rrL'alfd viirli Dvpal nunpa'.^^.lrm^ p.q. rliiviiioh filiiil piply aiid i^iijfhiiiiiiji gnnijl aii'l 
forbidding evil {Tqf^lr^ 15, ?4). 

'■"■ MalSlib, a, 124. Cf. dl-MSWdldl, .,^V£7»f a/->,ubuii.uia. 'l2 Al-R5iT il'|ilLi'i ln' 
[hi^ to iii aigunipnl ^gain.-.! lln' pr>!z,iljjljly ofjinniihpnH' iiiadi: fiom ihi- ^zrav per- 
fiiCEifuiiil nolioii oflbe liiiniaii good eLilI hi' uti's lo fii^lif^ relij-irni' ah^umiii]^ ih^E 
revpjipri n4Jgion ^iiit' lr> ■'tr-'i- hiinian per^flion, one rplisii'in''i iihro^lirtn of > 
prevLoui one is uiyuslifiable For ihe laler religion vi'fll abrogale ciElier ihe juTfec- 
tionLiI a'lJtrEfl of ihc pftvLnu.i one, llii-ii^^y cuLilr^drr linq 1I5 pLupcpic, --t int- 'S'^iil iqI 
delail^, in uliieb r^^' erpjl liarni:; vi'ill follo^v fioni Irivolrms rliffereiieei iMmalih. 
R, Jp7-9i AI-RazT il-m aco-pli ibf lr,idiLiiJii,il Ju.-.lillcdiioiL for abri*;^Uoii from ibe 
foiTuplioii nfprevioic. telieioit iAIa/d/ib. R, 121-2; cf. Ma'alint. 10^— t). 

" MalMh^ H, 127- '17. Thu=, teveljlirin ii iiol j cwi^pfjiieiifi? of rhe p^chrjlogi- 
Ca\ QlcuIiio^ of llii- piiiplifl, bul c^lT'^:ll£ll on liii lic.iiiiij- (jntl'i spoiclt diri-c(ly, nc 
recejtiiig il vm (labriel, \>\\o ifl? 2^ an iiLlttiikediarx [Matahb 7^ ifi9-9; 7, 421' 
111 conlra.sl 10 llin SLLiii';!, Llif-f>rv. '*li<;tebv llie iniageiy llial a|>pi'jr.-i in ^rripliir^d 
tews alfms parrl^ from ibi' piophel'^ family of maaeiit^lioia in iK iiKpriclioii wLlh 
thf ArlLve Inlellpel and llie beauenly icuh, Jitd partly fioiii rlie propbi'l's ouii 
judeLniinl ati'l inattipulaliH-hi^ of ihr- friim ^iid cmltiil of .'.'■ri|m[ri'. jl-Ri?T rrnti^td- 
er^ b<jrh ihe form and roureni of .scnphii'c is rompleielv di\iiii-. Gahrir:l ](veivK 
l^ii'dii]i: rcV!4al]r]n in exjcllv Hie ianif lorin lie com mini ie dies lo lln' fmpliel 
ITo/i^i, 27, IJlFl]. f:f Tufar. ?. >?■ "Gabiiel ln'arvlGod^ spn-cli in llii' liL-nvvn^. and 
biYiQghl bl iicA>'n nnle llie Pi'i^bf-l. ... If H t ^aid, "How did (idbi'U'l bear God's 
jjptH^cIt, witfii a'b lyn^ecii, ac^Hnrdtita 10 vhxi, i^ of iti'illttr l^lli^c^ it'ji 'jouiid^*" \i"- 



153 



CIlAlTHK TIIUlL, 



Before ronrliiding the pre.'i^^nl rhapler. we should consider ho\s' 
ihia perferliDiiiini in al-Razrs laler ihoiighl. relate.'b lo his ronse- 
t[iLi-iiiiiil]si eihiCi di ilu' iKJiinaiivr li-vd. Alic^ily, in lIu- Lrgiiniiiig 
nf this fh;ipier, (ve navv liov lir pypl:iiii^ ilie I'clatirni hetweeii tlip^e 
two lekoiogieal stances at the jnetaethieiil le\pl, 

Al-Razi rfnrs not develop a unified iiormati\'e discip[iiie thai fotn- 
hini'ii the difTereiil normative stances ihat he ron.'hiders Eo be valid, 
nor doLS he prcsciil foiiipri'hcii.iivf ^uiddinc.i iini lo how ihren' niav 
he applied fnn.sL^tently and s>sti'malicaQ>\ The relation between miil 
d-fiqk^ vvhifh represents his normad\e ethici of action (including the 
general consequentialijil .stance), and hnth akhifiq and nyado.^ which 
lepir^ein hi* rEliic s iffi lididt H:r, rriiidiii'i cm ihr wliolc mic Irdi . Tlir 
following IS yT hi'ief inlerprelalioii of hov^ ihe diffei'eisl nnrinative 
Stances b al-RazT'-S later thought relate to each other 

It i.s first of all cleai that (in sharp contrast Mith al-Farabi) he 
considiT^ the perfeciionist stance to perlain exclusii'cly to ihe private 
lealm. Thu!;, the furthei'ini^ of human perfection i^ ihc ohjecEi\'e of 
d:ie disciplines <i[ nyUda and akiilaq., hut cannot he an objective (be the 
art of politics. A^ we will see, this owes partly tn the gipat pesMniiiin 
uith which al-RazI regards man's iocio-poliiical condition. 

It ifl al^o dear from the foregoing thai he aiialj-^fs prophcrv frnm 
a teleolo^ical standpoint: he considers Revelation to serve more than 
one main function, including j perfectionisi puipose. He otulines 
a Sufi-inspired ■hOteriolcgy, in u'hich the Law {.\kaitd\ is the inidal 
stage, aimed at 'purifjing the exteriors of people from whal should 
not be {ittii !a ji-nibtight;'"i then the .^piiiltial p^lh {tariqd) i^ a more 
advanced stas;e aimed al "purifying souls from corrupt heliefs and 
\'ile trails^': ihe tealLsatinn of truth [fiGqiqn] is the stage of theoretical 
perlection iil which truth nianiiesls in the hearLs of :;pintual men; 
and prophrcy t/iufmwwa) is a ^tagc reserved for the fleet fc>v, in 
which the soul hecomei; aljsohilely ]ierfecl such that it may perfect 
diose imperfect."^ 



Bay, 11 could ht llial God created for hms a lii'.uinc for His ^pefch iuid p'ovided 
Eiim with an ^]ilIjI\ lo fxprtsi. ihal t'Hiiiial .spifcti. Or ]l fouli Li' llial God ete- 
filtdj n\ ihf Pirsoi-vL-i Toblfi, El Vb'riline in lln ' xenl t ompniil ii-ni jof lln QLii'iiif, 
vi'hicli (Jatiii'l ihi'ii I'erfrt and iikemoiBed Or il ould bi; llial Gi>d rrfjled di.-,liiirl 
^r>uiids, lit lli]i fxafi roinposHioii, wliirh ^Jibn^'l llieii recfived^ and lli^l Hi: llicn 
iri'iili'd for liiiii iieffMsaiy knowltdg;e ih^l rliis ib lln? exprei^sion of (hr mi^aiimp of 
llijt .lenial spi:i'r-h." 
I'' TqfiT,^ 17, 117. 



153 



Yt't aJoiigsicle scr\'ing ihe other-worldly and ^piriliialf^nd of man 
[din), Ri'\'pa]ed Liiw iJso spr\'ps mallei's of [his-woddlvforifcrn [durtya], 
whirli icldir lo dn- advdiiiage mui VLrlll]c-iiig iff IjihIi ilir individual 
and the psili'viial i^'orlH, psippfiallv ^r>riet\'. Al'^n^^irlt^ Rp^'e^led I_aWj 
the more genera! norniiiiivr cniiseqiifniiali.'ii cdiifA [especially as 
embodied in llie primriple of nines trieled inlere^l) wiW also apply lo 
both lliese worldly, mundane spherej^: the private and the public. 



Tahle. How thp main iioimjtK'f jppioai-hfc (cfjunsn^) applv to llif privale and 
piihlir :pl^''te^ 



ClJILH'lJLII IlLELtl^NIIJ llEIUIIflLlllC 

phvsif ill ^rollhtiiie:! 



Pi:ik'<LiiJjjiEJii l.iLiTirj^iEiLLLLilLUir, 
^pil'llLlill WI'lllK'illl^) 



PrLvalP ^pltf re 



Wellheiiig nf ihc iiLrliL-idual 
HL x\]Ai \-Jcif\A aiir] llu' 
Tii-f-'afli^T 
Eslra-rpvelalrtrv 

neitTi lhi:^-u'r>rldly pii^'iici- 
wellheiiig. 



- Pi^bciital nhif i {akfiidii). 

- Rjliimal rellffliiiii (w[*fl^. 

- S|)iTilii,il i:ljfi|jlirn^ ^iJi-ffi/rtl 
All '4J?rw lo perlj? f I ihi? 
iiidiMdLL.J Inilli lltciUilJErally ^\.n\ 
pr^bflifalh' 



- Rewlalinnj ^rve* uorldly 
f^hlff (phen? public vvflibeiiig."'-' 

- Ulililiu'idii|Mili[ics: si^f^-fs 
publL: ^i^kbiliiy ^iid 



'^^ Se<? p. 177 mflfl. 

""' Set p. 176-7 rr. mj>a. 



CHAPTER FOUR 

AL-R.\ZrS L\TER PESSIMISM: 
COVIMENTARY ON RISAUJ DilAMM AL-LADHDHAT 



The srieiice of character i'ilm al-GSddaq) concerns both the human 
souFs dllribiue of po\^er =ind the seiiJiory appeliles of ealing and 
CoUnjfli aspects of the souI^s, ajisociation with Elie phpiciil world, 
including the phy.sica] body and ihc c?[icrnal world. On ihc othci' 
haod^ llie soul's inti'ihiite ol' knowledge^ is perfecdhli' by ihe ihealo^- 
cal sfieiiees and spirkual discipline. 

In his main book on practifiil ethif i^. Kilab nf-.Nfif'i wa-i-ruh, al-RazI 
clLicusies i\wu lypci of niuidl 'ilfcrapy': (d) Vonlcniplaiive' ihcrapy, 
which involve'*; dp*icriplion!; of Kmn;!!! vicp^ ;iiid rpa^on^ foi' whv 
ihey oufiht to be replaced with virtues, as well as pre:;ci'iptioiii of 
ci contemplative, intellectLiiil nature; iind fh) practical therapy, ron- 
listing of" practical prescriptions This stance vppresenls a lovni ot" 
inor^l oplin]L'<m: moraliI^ i^ bjsLd on a ralioiiEil .■science, and moral 
perfection is hninanlv achievable. Al-RazT, of coiu'ie, wa'^ likewise 
an episteniological optimLsl, as he inaintaniecl that metaphysical 
knowledge is hnnianly actaitiablc through the exercise of rational 
reflection. 

However, in ^ later ellii^'al w^rk, Rii^tuf Dhu/iim fni!hiihiil nl-^iinyH 
(Cctisif'fi of the Plea^ufes ofThi'. W&rld). written in S0-+/I208 to'^ardi 
the end of al-R.azr'.s life, a very dilTerent stance emerges. This work 
(which is broiighi to attei:ilion and puhli.shed for the first time in 
the present volume) consists of three s<?ctions, rcJadng to pleasures 
experienced in the main facultic', of perception in man: (a) sensory 
[hisstj plca.'biirp, corresponding mainly to the phy.sical appetite.^ of 
eadng and coition; (bj in]aginati\'e {klmyati] pieaijure, coi'respondin^ 
tn the puiMLii of I ule {ii'a.\a) and sin ial ^tdtu.s ijH^t,-, ami (' J i[i»:lltrLiial 
['j7p/j^ pleasure, corre.'^onding to inle llectn;il pursuit. IVorrnnlLy, the 
first two are the chief domain of the science of fharacter; the last it 
.■ier^ed ultimately by theological and philosophLcal learning. Hnw- 
ever, in Dimmm al-ladhdhdh al-Razk's stance in thi.s regard Ls radically 
diffeienl. For not oiilv doep he offer no prescriptive moral therapien 
widi rpspecl to the first t^'o forms ol htnnan acti\'ity, he argue.'i that 



156 



CIIAPTHK FOUH. 



lliey preiem tilti'rly iriT.holvable nioi'til dilemmas aiicf ilia I. intclli^cliLdl 
pursuit iupvilablv fulniinales in slalcniaH'. I'hi'b work undpr^bCores a 
picriiuEiiK ttl iiuji (J ,Liid dpia[<f iiLulcfgii dl prssiiiiiriiii iii ilie Liier slaj^c 
f>f lii'^ rafpT A^ w(^ will ^ee rciv^rd^ rlif^ pnrl ol ibr pri";**!!! rli^ipti^r, 
sl-RlzI ippeiuih lo p'opnse nn iilleriialivp soteiiologj', which c nipha- 
sLsei spiritual di'^ripline and giiidaitop through the Qiir'aii. 

Dkamai ai-lndlidhat is. fiisl and (breniissi, a moral, rather than a 
lliiromiiral, lrx( ^vrillcn in rr^eipnn.io to a question pnl to the author 
by .someone who is unknown to us. This rhararlpr i.s rcflerlfd in the 
slylf and the forms of ai^umeiit used, which often =ippear rhetorical' 
Moufthekss, as we wih see, the iiitegrilv of the main oonleulioiis in 
die v^'Oik ifh iiin [■<mipioiiiiscd. Iji vilial fiillowh, ■wc will i">jiiiiiie die 
\Hewi pr^'seiited in rhiM rpKt; a^ well n^ dieir ri]ll<^i' and wider iliTtreri- 
eal baekgi'ouiid in al-Razl's thought generally 



Tlie JValnre and JL\tenl of Sensory Phasate and Pain 

Al-RazT starES the Jieetion on sensory pleaFhUrti in Dhamm al-ladhdhai 
hy recalling ihe ptemi.se that human action is produced by either of 
two priniarv Tnotivc.s: ihr avTrdng of pain and die flecking of ptcasurc 
[no mention of perfeetion is made Lere'. However, he udd^. pleasure 
in in fact marginal m the fiveriill human :;ensorv expei'ienee himce 
ino-Sl of the lime man is pieoecupied ^ilh averting pain.s. Though 
garments and houses protect huniiins from a I'ariety of banns, they 
form lilde more chaii 'Lesser pviLi', finre in tlieruit'lve;; thev are soiirfes; 
fni' pain and disromfoi'l (e.^. by tbe ,^arment'& wei^sbl), rather than 
pleasure or benefit. They are akin to fouUtasting medicines taken 
to remedy illnesses. 

Of all human sensory activity, only caliiig and coition flccin to 
pr<iduce real pleasure. Al-RazI ibiis makes ibcj^e l"wo bodily functions 
die foeu'i of thii section^ inlormino die ipader fmm the slsirl that 
he aims to draw attention ^'lo the vilenesii, ba^seness, degradation^ 
and ■^iniililuiic Ed igiiol^e Iied-sl^ that dn-v in^iilvc". He \vriEi"i ihdt 
die juslifiradoii that pnetj; and orators adi'aiice foi tlii^ a^se^^inient 
may be summaruied in three basic points: (a) these pleasures are 



' Bv rimlrasl, ai-.Naf\ wis-i-mli ■'!^1 J}. "a book on the *;fn'iiff <if rliaracler. wrilten 



tr^ii.'bient and (b) iin^xlrirably inix^^d wilh pajii.s and detiimf iiLii, and 
(c) vile people have a giraler shiirc of ihem ihiiii \ii'l.uoiLS pt'ctple. 
Howri'ri, lie iioierh, lliLs irdMiiiiii;^ pie.suint-fh [li.iL Uiougli [liry uu^liL 
to hi' PV'oiH'^f] fnr lIip'jp arf idental feaEiire^; tlio^e ple^iMirc^ are eveii- 
tially ^ood.- 

Bv tnnlriLSt, xhefalUnJn iirgiie llial. sensory pleasures aie inherentlv 
coiH.rarv in the hiiinan good and human hiippine.'^s. In this regard, 
two diilinrl. prr>poi<itinii.i arr ad\aiicLd: (a) ihal ihr^r jjlrasin'Cii arc. 
real, bill esseiiiially base; and (b) thai they are not real, but ai'p mere 
relief from pain. 

As mentioned; al-Ra::! considers the ibvmer proposition and argu- 
inciiEs till it Ei> hv rlicloi irdl.^ And, iiidet'd^ many iff tlitt di^uiiiriiEs 
he li'^r^ :ii'e akin trt xhc ihvee he atirihiirp'; in poet*; aiid orarors For 
example, he eiteii ihe induelive argument diat ob?ei"V'ation showii 
djat all people hallou' ascetics and despise indulgent pleasme-seekers, 
whifh will indiealp that human primordial natme ijilid) atteits to the 
ha.'ieiif?? of the?p pleasures.-'* C!)lher arppjnieiit? emph^i!;i.';e thai the 
physical pain.s aiid ailments that result from eating and eoitioii are 
jjeveve, numerous, long-lasting and otieii spread in more than onp 
organ in the human bodv. Uv contrast; the pleai^ure experienced in 
raling dccrcsiscs sharply after ihc firsl morsfL or Cv/o, ^vlicrcas coital 
pleaibUre occurs only duvinjj oigasm, which is "as diough an ii:istant 
[ai-QU slladhi la vt!iiqaimiuy\'' And so forlli; many of lliese ai^^unents 
are commonplace/' 

In what follows, we shall forus on the latter, possihly dfmonslrative 
proposition, that lensorv pleasures, "thought lo lje [re^lj pleasiiires, 
are aclually nol pleasures, but little more ihan relief from pain".'^ 
Al-Razi argues that the experience of sensory pleasure pre:;upposes 
the existenee of prior needs {h^jd} and appetites {ifiahwa]. "1 hiis. rl" 
one ■w(:rc to offer jcvicUcry tg a dog Eind a boiir to a mai] iinthcr 
\yould Eind pleasure in the ohjeel offered, since neither would have 



- Dhansm al-ladhdhsl. (i. 
"' Sti? p. Ill iDpra. 

* Cf. .A'j/'i, Hit lO^' .\Ialaf,b. 7. gtk? 202. 

-■' IMiamniai-lailidMl, 1 1 'ITik i.i an arjiumi'iil fium wjdclv-ifci'pliid beliefs, which 
ul-Kuzi will coiisidi?[ if be iioii-d<-nioiiMtali\t, but rliclrtrir,il (fl. p Jini ]l. iuJta]. 
'■ Ut?^npj t'i-isdJidhsi, U. 
■ CI. p. n2 'tifytn 



158 



CIIAPTHK FOUH. 



desire fnr it. Also, the grealer ihe hunger, or the longer ihe penud 
of abslinenci^ from coilion. the c;i'eatei the pleasure expenenced at 
^i^iailTudiiou --\%likli iiidkdEeh ihdl ihc exinu of plriiMifT (lt|ii:iwls 
rm the e^lenl of the prcrcHing urge. 

Yet, fliher p^rts of the text seem non-foin]iiiti;il wih respect to 
diis vie\s; e.g. the slatemenl, "Thcie slates are either not pleasures, 
or, if thev are jTleasurfs, they are pxtri'mely base and most \i]e^'.'" 
1( is nol rnlirrly clear in Dhonim al-kidhdhat lo ivhiit rsH'iil al-RaxT \^ 
committed to the vieiv that pleasure is uiireaL This ambi^iiiLy appears 
to stem from the rhftorical style of ihis moial text, ivhich i^as written 
'vitfi a \iew to persu^ido Uie reader into shiimiing sensory pleasures; 
icstliri lliaii Uf diialvsr ihe iidlure iif plcasiin' ds Mith. 

In nnv ra^e^ ;iURriyT ronrhuHe'; \\\\-i ■jeenon hv itafing rhe glohal, 
'quantitative' assesimeiit that pain is predominant m this world, 
uhirh is closely related to his 'qualitative' view on the nature of 
pleasure and pain. He ^^rites: "Whal prevail over the people of this 
Vr'oi'ld are angiiujh. allliftioii and grief, whereas pleasure and good 
are very rare'\ 

But does al-Ra^'.f truly adhere to such a pessimistic slance, or i.h it 
merely a ploy that largely serves the rhetorical pui"pnse of a. moral 
tcxE? Ic will Vic instmctivr to rj.plorf hifl trcatninit of ihcir chcnir^; 
\']z. the nature and extent of pleasure and pain, in his philosnphifal 
woi'^s, t^hich lie al the background o{ Dln\mm ol-bdhSidi. 

77ie yalaie oj Flea.mie and Fain 

In the Mabdhilh and the MulakhkJms — two relatively ea.r]y fa I iafi 
■wcjrks — al-Ra/.I opcn.'^ the hetlioii uii pleariurc and pain b^ quo- 
dng Abii Bakr al-RazT's definitions of pleasure as "departure {kliujii}) 
from an unnatural state^' (i.e. towards [he natural slate)^ and pain 
as ^'departure from a natural state^'. The only two possihilitii's. 
therefore, are the natural stale, which i.i neutral; and unnatural 
stales, whirh ^le oomparalivelv had. But ih^re cannot be a state 
superior to ihe natural Jhtate. Fiom this, Ahu Baki' al-RazI arrives at 
the view that "pleasure is nothing but relief from pain; and there is 



" Dh'Mm al-ladhdhiir. l.i. 

''- Mabahilh. I. ^H7 L\L I*-iin tJ-odmaf,, "Raar. PL,^tlnilrhgy " , 3t H". 



not a pleasurp thai onurs bill after a. pain'^/'^ ii view [hal he aJso 
atrribiiies to Eaio '^ Al-RazI reports: 

Sunit dcnv iht I'Kislrnu' (if pU'Jsurr, vk. Muhammjr] Il»i Ziikiiri^TJ 
al-Rja. Hi- chiim:. shaL llii: rc:iililv orirk'ii^uir is iiolhinu lnH lli'z iicyii- 

tion nf |jdiii Thii^, ihi- rfdlilv tif the pie aaurt found in cJiin^t iii>ihiii,i' 
but ihi' m-i-dlicm of ihi' pjin uf Iiuii^t; dnd the rtjlUy oflln- ptrjmirr 
fi»uiicl in driiikini' ls nirthini' Iml iIil' ni^gjlion ol iht puln of ihirsl 
IS'IO^I falaiifa ami ii\ulak\dhniiin r4tji'cl this cljim. 

In the Mshakltk and ibc Mitlakkkhas, he rejeets this view imH cites 
rxiimple.'i of pleasures that caiinnt be explained in lerms of a return 
lo a natural stale frnni a previous unnatural .litatp, thus appe aring to 
be real. One .itirh instance in the enjovnient of a plpas^uit sight that 
onr dor.i nol rrnifrivr of brforchiind, which, hr argues, rr>jiti\idifti 
the rlaiin ihat jileasute froni si^jhl h due lo the negation of the pain 
oflonging. '" The ehange in ihe itate, al-RazI argues, is iii raeloiilv 
accidental to pleasure, riither di;m essential. 

He then tuni.s to Ibn Sina^s dermiiions of pleii.'iure as "perceiv- 
ing \%'lial is; jf"reeable {idiak al-inMla'imf , \%-hifh i.'i the I'pali.'iatifln of 
pcrfeetion in an asppct of the perceiver, and pain nfi ^'perrei\'ini5 
what Ls disagreeable [rimiiajif\ How"e\cr; is pleasure tiiis t\pe of 
perception, or a produei thereof (which, be notes, h i^uggested by 
Ibii Sma in ai (easi one pLic e)? ' *^ Al-Raa^ ai'gues for ihe laiier view: 
"We perceive, in the art of pacing, drinking and coition, a f^pecific 
.state dial is disdnci from all other psvcholoy:ic;d sl£Ltes'\ the .same 
lieing irueof ihc^ perception of pain. Therefore, asseniory percep- 
dons [kvisiyj'at]. 

... the C33i;nn;3 (if pli^a^urr and jtain arc- pen eivcd Js apntiii, acHf-c-^ijii'nt 
rDlicCplian^ (lafaivu-itr mc'iL-a^ badikT\. Indited, COnt <:iviii e tln^m is EUnone 
thf clearest, most cvidrnl ind mo^E ijiLontrjivmiblc < (\yniliinis But 



'■' Ahu Baki jl-Razi^ cxrrji:i£ frrjni Kilab a!-ladhi!ha in Raia^il, 14fl. 

" Atiu Bikt jI'Kjzi, I'llmKuf'i 'alaJaUmi, 17 Uii \h.t Plaiomc backgiouiurl lt> ihb 
viei'i', Jiec M FatJny, EUiiiai T'ifvtia, 73-U 

1^ Hhsrh sl-l'.im^i,^. m. cL MaMlb,^, 417. 

HrnVhii'tr, j^bfi Bdli] al-R^zT iRa-a'i/. ISS^ accuci ihal looking at ucLallraclLvf 
fare¥ piuduce^ borfdom iiid ihii^ a di'pifluii' lirnti thf: natural ilale Sp«ifg i 
plp^ani fact afltrwarcli, ^vill rrnly iiiliev'e iliai pjio. 

'^ Cf. Jbif STiia, Shifr. imnyai. 2, ^^9; 2 424. 

'" Cf Ibif STiiJ. M-Adwlya sZ-qalbiyyn, 22&--9. 

1^ .Qo.h i!.hi>ii.'i!. 5, RS-g 



160 



CIIAPTHK FOUH. 



r!n' purpoii' nf dcfiniiicin and d[:z<4:rip(i(in is Id dcliiif^ whal h uhifurv 
wid} vvhal hi iilciir.-" 

Just ais .stalpnieiils of assertion {i^jdiq) rHatiiig In one's sensory experi- 
fiic^di clii iicn irsjuiic (It-Liinru^d'iiLkjii^ vlir ( oirtrjiliuiLS [iaiOAVU-ui) lliry 
involve Ho not reqiiii'e rlpfinition Ht^iifp^ llip e^wiire*; of plpacure 
and pain are known without definition." 

Evciy raiion^l bciiii", incited tvpry urnsr-iKrc rpd^'c bi'mi^ i}ia\'A\}, prr- 
cc'ivc? [plra^Lirc and p-iin] in tiiii'Sflf iiJid, nt(.i's.s:irilY, ilificTiiiEijEcii 
bi'hiTi:n IxieIi jnd ln'UvE^i'ii llu'in' dnii cisIk r ihiny-s. Wlul ^s iicf is indi^- 
Eiiiiilhlc. TliL^ 'vJkiws lliiiE lln' vic-vv ofEhoiii- \tlni inainljin fi]<arhiiR' Lci bc- 
ihc- p<-rci'pluHi (if whdt l'v jjJT''i^^hh:, and pain ihi' jutc cpttdn <if vvhal is 
difl^iSff ''ibl f ^ 1^ (ei]m' F(ir tin- ( i>n( ('plKuii^ * pIi'iii'Liri' lLhiI 'p^iin* jti- more 
evident diJii [hi' cc>n(i;plniiLS ^dgii'i-jliilil^' jnil 'dndi,"ri'i'alii!ily\' 

Al-RrizT also rites medif iil evidence^ which sliows tliiil though some 
physical ailmcnls are sensed hy thf individual, ihey do not produce 
pain. This bdirates that pain is not simply the perception of an 
uiiiidtLii .il fhtiilr, iiiid that ihc lallri iri iujE even a sufTicieiil L^oiiili- 
tinn for jinin 

Objeciiom to ^feoplalonut Jlieodicy 

Disf Lissions of the nature fif pleasure and pain are often pertinent 
to more macro-level questions regarding cosmogony, the problem 
nf e\Tl and the assessment of human existence as a whole. Perhaps 
dip iiio*n ^blrikiiig e^amph' of i;ufh a link tan be sppii in Abu Bakr 
al-Razi's conekLsion thai evil in prevalent in this world, which fol- 
lows from his notion that pleasniT is purely relief from pain. This 
conclusion \\ not expressed clearly in any oL his surviving Korks, 
but Li I'l'porifd 111 thr follo^^'iiig hostile accQunt by Maiiiioiiidcs [d^ 
GOl/1204): 

[He] has ■wriltrn a fdimoiis hciok, lA'hiih hr haj rnlillcd [ihr Ui)hi)ysf\. 
H<- filli'd it with ihr fnurmily r>f hl^ rivinp* jni! hizh i^noriint notions 
Amdii^ ihcm there ii a injliim ihdt he has [hL>u5^hl up^ luiriely. dul 
[here is metre ttil [Ilui ^nid in what exists; if yiiu compair m-m's 
wellbeiii^ dnd hii pb'dsun-i in ihe tiine sp.in cif hi.s widlheini" mlh ihe 
pdJii^, (he hi'd^y ^ufli^rings, the LnTuniiEie.'T, dn- [tariiLylic dlHii.diiiis^ ihe 






— ' 

I-" 

a 

hw-- 

3 

- 3 






D^ 



■a 



^ = 



■I 

r, 



3 

r— 1 

r 

n 

r— - 
LA 



VI 









n 
n 



^ 5 =: S^ ?L 



Z/l 


r— - 


~ 


•rw^ 




r/^ 




I-' 


. — 


I-' 


- 




T 


V 


■-r 


T 


^ 


S' 


<f 


r^ 


U 


o 
3 




'-I 


r^' 


1— 1 - 


1 





T 


■— ■ ■ 

iT: 


1 
■■ ■ 




E 
^ 




■— - 


5 

LI. 








W 


ZT 

m 


1! 


-r 


m 




^ 


n 








3 


— 


2 




■^. 


T 


^ 


r[" 




■— 1 


5 


r-l- 


Ti 


r 1 




~ 
^ 


r-i- 
1 — 1 - 

< 


r-t 

■--1 
P 


n 

rn- 

a. 


O 

j: 
r— 1 

o 




n 


■-■" 

— ■ * 

■^ 1 


■-1 


r— h 

D 


Q. 


&^ 


LJ 


1 , 




HJ 


r- 


T 


^ 


3" 


---' 

^ 


i-d 




L 




1 — ' - 


P 


o 


rc 


H 




T 

C- 


^3 


-Ji 
'J. 


■ — ' - 


LT 


:^. 




■a 


. J 





P- tn 



■13 

^1 



■u 



- ^ '-il -^ M .tr" 






i-l 



3 



r 

r-r 

3 ^ 






2 -& _ 

7^? 



"3 a 

2 3 



I I —. 

—- - 

-1 ft 



fD 






ri 



■1 

r-h yi 

:5 =r 






P 

I-" 

r-i 

o 

Ell 

3 






rii 



P 



P 
2- 



o 
-a 



LA 

ru 

re 
ra 



tr 

ft 

5 

P 




C 



3 



;^ ° a 



p 
P 

a. 






? ^ 



Is 

I- 

pi ? 

b-i T 



I — ■ -■ ^^ ^T 



P 

P_ 
I 

^1 



3 S- 



PI 



fb 

3 






J. 



5 ^ 

I— 1 - 









I3- 
P 



3 re 






P 

3 

p 



o 



n 



■-■-I 



r.1 






ll 



fa 

5" a. 



= ■5" 



5 fc 






p. 3 ^ ■^ 

li. E C VI 

■-»■ ^ "^ ."■ 

K tj " 

-a T 

■-"-I— r- 

^ id = 

3 r^ ^ 






a; 

r 

h 

I 



c^ 



160 



CIIAPTHK FOUH. 



r!n' purpoii' nf dcfiniiicin and d[:z<4:rip(i(in is Id dcliiif^ whal h uhifurv 
wid} vvhal hi iilciir.-" 

Just ais .stalpnieiils of assertion {i^jdiq) rHatiiig In one's sensory experi- 
fiic^di clii iicn irsjuiic (It-Liinru^d'iiLkjii^ vlir ( oirtrjiliuiLS [iaiOAVU-ui) lliry 
involve Ho not reqiiii'e rlpfinition Ht^iifp^ llip e^wiire*; of plpacure 
and pain are known without definition." 

Evciy raiion^l bciiii", incited tvpry urnsr-iKrc rpd^'c bi'mi^ i}ia\'A\}, prr- 
cc'ivc? [plra^Lirc and p-iin] in tiiii'Sflf iiJid, nt(.i's.s:irilY, ilificTiiiEijEcii 
bi'hiTi:n IxieIi jnd ln'UvE^i'ii llu'in' dnii cisIk r ihiny-s. Wlul ^s iicf is indi^- 
Eiiiiilhlc. TliL^ 'vJkiws lliiiE lln' vic-vv ofEhoiii- \tlni inainljin fi]<arhiiR' Lci bc- 
ihc- p<-rci'pluHi (if whdt l'v jjJT''i^^hh:, and pain ihi' jutc cpttdn <if vvhal is 
difl^iSff ''ibl f ^ 1^ (ei]m' F(ir tin- ( i>n( ('plKuii^ * pIi'iii'Liri' lLhiI 'p^iin* jti- more 
evident diJii [hi' cc>n(i;plniiLS ^dgii'i-jliilil^' jnil 'dndi,"ri'i'alii!ily\' 

Al-RrizT also rites medif iil evidence^ which sliows tliiil though some 
physical ailmcnls are sensed hy thf individual, ihey do not produce 
pain. This bdirates that pain is not simply the perception of an 
uiiiidtLii .il fhtiilr, iiiid that ihc lallri iri iujE even a sufTicieiil L^oiiili- 
tinn for jinin 

Objeciiom to ^feoplalonut Jlieodicy 

Disf Lissions of the nature fif pleasure and pain are often pertinent 
to more macro-level questions regarding cosmogony, the problem 
nf e\Tl and the assessment of human existence as a whole. Perhaps 
dip iiio*n ^blrikiiig e^amph' of i;ufh a link tan be sppii in Abu Bakr 
al-Razi's conekLsion thai evil in prevalent in this world, which fol- 
lows from his notion that pleasniT is purely relief from pain. This 
conclusion \\ not expressed clearly in any oL his surviving Korks, 
but Li I'l'porifd 111 thr follo^^'iiig hostile accQunt by Maiiiioiiidcs [d^ 
GOl/1204): 

[He] has ■wriltrn a fdimoiis hciok, lA'hiih hr haj rnlillcd [ihr Ui)hi)ysf\. 
H<- filli'd it with ihr fnurmily r>f hl^ rivinp* jni! hizh i^noriint notions 
Amdii^ ihcm there ii a injliim ihdt he has [hL>u5^hl up^ luiriely. dul 
[here is metre ttil [Ilui ^nid in what exists; if yiiu compair m-m's 
wellbeiii^ dnd hii pb'dsun-i in ihe tiine sp.in cif hi.s widlheini" mlh ihe 
pdJii^, (he hi'd^y ^ufli^rings, the LnTuniiEie.'T, dn- [tariiLylic dlHii.diiiis^ ihe 






,\ C:OMMENI.\itV IIX HJaMi-Af ItlLXMU AL-LAUriiU/,! T 161 

wii'lc lu'dnl'is, ihi- !Jirrci\\-&, ind ihi' i dt^niiEic:^ Ehdl bc^niJl him \<ni fiiid 
lh,H lit csisn-iic (' — he nscjns llii' <'x.i^[c:iiLi' of iiidn — L^ a piiJiishiTH'iil 
jnii a ^Ti-dil I'vil inflic Hi\ upon liim. Hi- bf^gm tu sup|KirL Lhii Dpiiiiuii 
by indue Eivi'lv {"xainining these miafortiincs - 

Alni Bakr al-R^zi iidvaiifcri a throdicy that jiij^lifies this stale of 
alTairn to ^^hirli we reliirii further below in this scrtinn. We shiill 
first examine al-Razi's rhiefeniiefi'ii, uhirh is Neoplatoiiist theodicy, 
parlimlai'ly qk acK'jnred by Ibn Slna.^^ 

The exislenre of e\il in ihi^ world, whirh pinansites fmni the First 
CaiLse, whirh is ahsolutclv good and \^ho.se effect should rflso be 
good; constitutes a serious problem to Nfoplalonist cosmogony Ibn 
Sliia irieh li> diiiiiiiisli ihr leiilily diic] diiiouiil (jf evil in ihc phy.sital 
world (which he foiT^icfeiJJ lo be ihc be'^l of all possible wnilrls) and 
the cosmos iLS a whole: hi^ conlcnds that il only appear?; in the sub- 
lunar woricl and only affects individuals for limited periods rather 
than whole species pprpe[uall\\ He also dislingiiishizs between what 
is evil esifpmially and what is ev'il ^iccidentally 'Ihe rormer type 
ronsisLS of imperfi^c lions in piitities (e.y;. the absence of sight, life or 
knowledge in a huiiiati bi^ingi and is hence fun danien tally non-exis- 
tenl. Accidental evils include acts and evenLs produced by qualities 
ihat con?ilitiil<: pcrfccdona in cheii agcntfl or cdii-ica (c-g- thr quality 
of buriiin,^ in fire'i. and that accidentally cause harm to some other 
beings, though on the whole iheii' good outweighs their harm. If the 
entity havmecl has pci'ception, it mav perceive the liajin it receives; 
and Lhis |>erct|iiiuii will be its experientc of pain. 

According lo Ibn Slna^ the qualities that may cauEe harm to some 
eiidtie^ accidentally are bi'oue;ht into iieins foi the sake of their seiAin" 
the gi'eater overall good: the cosmic order. Nol to bring them into 
being would con.stitule a greater e^il than tlie fvil thev may cause 



179-FlO' jl-Iji, Moa^q^f.5. 117; TlmTiyini\'ya, Maimii\ fi, irtJl. In a ifcti^a on Abii 
Batr al'Razfs ernnioi^oiiy. dl-R.Szl ijuoi.^ fiiiif scEniiii^iliai [he ivoilrlii 'fuir <il r^'it 
(Msrahb.4. 409:4,411]. 

'^^ .Wflfij^M. 2, ^I9-2:S' Sharh sl-hha>ai, % 7R (F. Cf lliii Slni. iVj^', i^M'i^', 2> 
355-11; 2. 414-2?; Ma^at. ^Sl^O-i^; l^hi,aK 1, %<S^ n". Ikhi* Jii jl-Sjfa, Ra:a\l. 4, lO-S; 
cf SIkains Iiiiili, Ibn Sii/^\ Thevdiiy. fii H Aiivoiii' vvlio rfiirL, al-Razr^ accnuol ti 
Ibn Sma'^ iliffidify In ilii: Atebahidi will fniifliiilp ihiii he coniplecrlv accepii ii, 
e>:cept rhal ihe la^E feu' Lne.i hini al a difTfTenl Planer, and refer ihe learlcr to 
eariier dJ^cu:.^ioit of ii'hfillirT Gfhrl li a iiece^iilatiii^ c^u&f ctr ^ voliiiblaci Ji^erfl (cf 
fililtrhn fiviin l\\i- ^iul/'khLhiy, n lit?— !< mjin) 



\S2 



CIIAPTHK FOUH. 



arridcntafly. And \^liile an a.brioluU'ly good being PKisls (viz. Gotl). 
pure[y^ or piedomii}anl.Jy, evil lieings aie ini:oiiffiv;ib]e. This appeals 
Uf lilt Ni^opLili'iiic ill" Liint dfai dxi'^Ecni'd i'v i^oikI, .iiulnoL-rxiMFiwc 
pvil; :i!; Mifli, :i ihing r^imint^ al once, psi^r :inf1 he piirnly r'vil 

For Ibn Slna, therefor*^, *^vi! mny he abuiidani, yef it in unpie- 
vailiiij^ (ntfiilli], father than prpiiominaQl [aktimrt;.^ in thp entirely of 
heing.^' Or, as al-Razi reporLs, "e\'il is iiiiprevailing [magtilub] iind 
good lei pi'rdoniinjnl {gkdliby^ . 

In refuting this tlieodiey, al-Razi starts by ohjectino to die Neo- 
plalonic as.sofialion between good and existence, and belT^een evil 
and non-exisienee. He writes in the Muttikiikhas: 

On that thf KxisfenI is Cotid, anil thf yoi-Exi^lrnl EuiL This is d gciierally- 
lii-ci-ptiA{/'ia-Ji/iiira i'ia^6aJti) juTmiiic, vvhirli I luvi' linindnif one i^itiptfrt 
with d dtnujnstrdlion. IniU'^d, dii'y iire ciidv ronli^iil ivilli n'l'^iiif^ an 
an f;v.iinij>k', viz killiiii' is ncH evJ in io fiir ai il is priicliufd by ihc 
H['!'n[-v cif J kiflri, j>r }ii' vlrLin' itf tin' ^^■i"^|n>n ln'int' iiiliini>u.i, or ihc- 
kilkd piTSdii's limb ln'iii^ aiisci^ptiblc Id iiijurv, Iml ^tv virluf tif ihr 
dc'p^irluri: ol iiif. fmm die iKxIy' lhtrri<irc, cmlv thk ntgjiitin is evil, 
wln'H'a? nK oshcr, ri'jl j'.prcl? jvt aitcid. ^im kntiw lK:il ^'samtilrs jrr 
in^urticu'Lit in cMdhliilHni,' M'icnlific prtmti-s. 

Al-RazT romplrlelv di.smis'^e.'i Ibn STna\ rnitoIoi»ifal notion of !:^ortd 
and evil, wLieh ni^my odiprs accfpt iinnilically. What do 'good' 
and ^evil', he argues, mean in the propti-sitioiB- 'Good is existenee^ 
and 'Evil ik non-cxiMcntc'? If 'cxifilcnrc* and 'noii-csiriiciicc' arc 
predicate's in these proposilinni (rather ihan simply rxplanalory of 
what 'good' and 'evil' mean), then the eoncepliom of llieir subjects^ 
\iz. 'good' and 'evil', will be reirtuired. Vet, al-RazI argues, Ibn Slna 
fai].^ to defme them."' Also, in his eonimeniary on 'UyBn ai-hiksim^y^^ 
find the following argumenl that highlights a similar failing: 

Minda jmil bn^artj hcroni': p^rplcitil by ihr ub unduncr^ of pEiiii ihty 
wiliiL'ss in this \Mirld. The ju.sdfu aliiin thrfl ihr falawft! adviinri- fur 
[his t thjl pltasicrt ani3 lirncril jn' nuirr [widcspn'adj (hiin pjin and 
hjmt, and ih^t ttlB minor iinldiinl of pUin ctcCorii bccju-ic- il ii Lntpos-' 
ahif li> ri-dlisr chosi' |>ri'priiid(Tan[ l>ciir(iEs c-<ri'pE vvilh [Jn'sc niimir 
hiimis. "i"hi:v say '■Omiluiifr n gn'Jl i^tmrf lijr the sake ol a liltlc tvil 

[But ihis is] a propcx'vilion, m uhii^h ihc sulffctt ls 'cwnilring d grcal 



''■-< Urn Siii^. .^'aja!. ^?fi. Cf. Y Mieliol, Zj /^^finre de rhommt, (i!i-»-. 



iri]<nl fi)r (hf sjkc (if U litdr f'\ir, ,iiid lln' prrdicdEt Lv 'j ,i"ri'jL i^vir. 
If, bv 'j grc-al i-\i\ , vvhu^h la lln' prcdic atf I'ht'y] nn'aa '(imiEling a 
girat gdiid', the pri'thciiltt of the prO|>iisiliiin wiJJ hi- idc^iiln al lii i\s 
z<uliji'(.l — vvhicli niiikcs the iliiUini'nl mfanini^lrts Or, ir[(hcy] mean, 
b^ ',l^ryl evil', 'gri'.Ll pjin'. Ehi'n thu MaEi'nii'iU ivil] mraii 'Omildng j 
gri'al ^iDcl fur the s^iin' of j litlli' ivii is a ^iri'dl pjiii'. Hciwcvi'r, this 
is (ibviiiusly dlhsuril; for hail lhr:si' ihin^ niil i-xistrd, pdin, pleasure, 
i'\ lI and luppiin'^i mjuki iioi Lavr ik.i iirird.'" 

Ill the Malaktiklias^ Iliii ^ifiias vieviS iiiid aigumenK in this regard 
arc di?iirrihrd as 'noiiioii^i::' {jatnmat, lit. ralamil]^^).- 

CJiip may wonder, howrivei, wlielhpi' ihi.s re I'uliitioii does not eome 
into conflicl \axh jl-Razf s own dcfinilion of '^ood' and 'had' in termii 
of p.'bSenl.iai perf^'odnn iiiid inipe rfprlioii. This does not sepm lo bf the 
Cdse; fiJi, c\!, wt fhdw, he dues dttrpi d. |H-ifrt LbnirhE drriniiioti uf vjlue, 
hut only one that takr^ lh<' hiiisiTLii pfrrek'er a^ il^ piimarv rcferenrp 
point, with i'e:;peft to the p^'icepdon nl' i^ither a .'luhjeelive aspect of 
perfi?f[ion, or an ohjertivp iisperl of perfection in iiii external entity. 
To say thit the courage of a given epir hero is 'good^ only refers to 
the p<?iTrivcr*i lovr of. and altractioii lo. tliis quality n?- an aspect of 
perferlion, but nnt to thi.s qiialit\' beint? 'flnieho^v intrin^ie iillv good, 
e.g. in an oiitidogiciil sense^ irrespective of any perceiver. Yel^ for 
al'Ra?!, e\en subjective perteetion is nol at Lssue in the problem ot 
e\il. Iiialrad, hr appeals lu hi.i olhtr nocioii ofgtujd ajicl had in terms 
of the eKperienre^ ofpleasure and pain He wriie?: 

In Erf'n'Trillv-.i'rrtilrrl ffinvrnliiin [nl ' tirfixl -' nnini il-m/tihlt'/i', wh-A< nrHpic 
mran Irv ihc ('X|>rf'A'<nni \-vi\' i\lmrr) is ^pdin and ■vi'hal Icadi tci il* And il 
IS known iiiinii'cfiaEelv ihal pain is rn^al {il'^)Mi\ — Ibis l'< nuL liispuEcd hy 
sensible mrn. liidrrd, iarime tvm c liiim rhal pleasure is rhr nn're r<-lief 
fifim pain; so ihcy consider il ujirfjl Thi.s liein;^ [he i^ane, lE hei^innei 
lAaiii'nE thdl \thal pi;c>pli; mran by thr; ■vvcircl 'f\dr is ri'.il, v^hercas '^gc>d' 
may refer lo Ihe non-ridBlcnc c <if pain, ... lyv lo plr^aiire. 

By afiirining ^vhat 'good* and 'evil' mean in ordinaiy langnage, al- 
Ra/T foiintei's Ibn Sina's ontolo^cal and eo.'^mobsiiral theodicy \v\x\\ 
the very human experience of suITering. This is what "minds and 
hearts become j3erple];ed by'' and cf>n.'ber{uentlv what any altempted 
Jieodicy i^uglil. [<j addrrrsi. Ihii STna's ihrodii.y Liiritly tircimivents 
the reiil problem of evih 



^^ Mukkk^i^'.. fol ^501i. 



IG'l 



CIIAPTHK FOUH. 



AI'Razi, iheiYforp, ivonderii wh\ Ibii Sina aHfm}>l.s <! thendirv in 
die first plafp, givrii thai lip i.^ not a moral vi'aliiht and tJiat hi' does 
not (uii.skLi-i Ihc Crraicjr lo be ci vuliLii[ai\ iij^ciiE, in whiili idsr Hr 
fannot hi^ morally rp.tipnii^iihle for Hi*; :irt^ Hi^ introiliif rion ofllip 
lermPb 'good' and 'evit' into the cfiiiieKt of ontology Ls i^upprfiuous 
[fudnlj and iiiapl. Instead^ he ■ihoiilH have left the allempi to Justify 
e\'il ill this world to those fbr uiioin it is a real pmblein, since they 
adhcTf lo thrill? two dofirinc^. panic ul^i'K ihf Mii'iazjla. 

Now, on pain, Jbn Slna writ<"h, rather anibigiiou.'ily, thnt "though 
pallia anrl grief are real propeitieii, rather than unreal ('^am-, they 
.wem to be in the same situation as {talba^ti) nfiii-esi.'itent lliingi and 
ioiptifriLioiiii".^^ He retogiiirhes thai pain, as a psyi holi-gkal |«'ucp- 
noil, 11 I'pal Yet it i^ n ppi're|ilion of soiis ''thing iinreal, \-\v. inipei'fer- 
tion, and .should thurh he treated efferlively as another unreal e^ih 
Alternatively, he could have iiiEended lo say that, though real, pain 
iiliould in the final analy.sis bf created as a mere iniperrertion in 
man Jn either fa.se, Ihii Sina maken a ver\' c urnory disiini.'isiil of pain, 
iwid disreifarcis the mdividuars experience of suffciina, Instead, he 
approaches [heodicu uitli a purely oiitologica) conception of evil. 

By contrast, al-Kai^I aflhms the reahty of pain, a.^^ a real, simple 
find primary prrcrptioii, which in recognised ininicriialcly and ran- 
iLot he exphined away Having made a clear disnnclion het\veen 
iJie perception of pain and the perception of iB ohjecdve cau.se (e.g. 
iiijurv in the body of the experienl of pain), al-Razi highlights tlie 
jbUbjective experience of .^bUlfering which is brujJied ajiide in Ibn 
Sina's ontologic;J Jinalviisi. Moreover; for al-RazT, plezLSure and p^in 
define the most fundamental conceptions of ;^ood and e\'il. And it is 
diis subjective e.'';peL'ience of pain, rather than the ol:f|ect]ve imper- 
lection perceived, that ^ evil and that any theodicy should attempt 
lo justify. * 

Al-RaaT goes further than defining evil in terms of pain, to coiitend- 



^ Uiii Sina Nq^S. ^IV. Sfiifa'. llahr^vas. 2. 419 
^^ Cf. Ibn Siiii, Af-lifiam ila fti-ad 'ffm Mam nl-iu-jUm. 10 ff. 

■"Thij cttriE-ijiin b.?tjinL influL-iilial Lifui- il-Ttawi. Al-SliTrazi '.A. 1050/lfilO) 
{Hifciiia, 1,^1-1 c\Xf^ al-Dauiv Jii L Id. 50fi/l'i02i .iituin^ ih^l ihi' I'sisHfiicc! nf pain 
cnnlr^^iiru llie \i^w Ihjl evil is imri'i'Msli^ril. jU'Wurazi tlL'ler[(j£ iriii ima's dellni' 
litrn nf paui a.« 'perceiviiie the disafireeaSilf' and ai'e'iei ihaL pain Ji in;vi?rihelfi% 
Diirfal, 'i\v£i- il Ji an in^i^rnce of tnovi'ledj^f hy pr-t^eiice {ilm hadn't) vnlh ils <Ji^f:l 



,\ C:OMMENI.\itV IIX HJaMi-Af IHL\MU AL-LAUIII}II.VI 



165 



ing thi\. i^vW h indei'd pre^'aleiil in this world. The \"iew is prei^pnled 
mosi ddiiiJliM'lv in -Sfmrh ol-hkatoi. u'hirh iil-Ra?.T ronsidpr.'b to contain 
Ilia niuhL i[mi|UrliriiiKc icfLiEailuii nf Xci'}]laLofiii iliriulu y.^'' In 
compavi^on tn hii eni'lipr workt; llip Mnhfihith and x\\e Xitilnkhkbni,^ 
he here seenii more favourable to Abu Bakr iJ-Razl's denLil of the 
reality of pleasure, lhoii5;h he rlocs not accept it. He wiites that 
even if it is conceded that pleasure can he real, oh'iei"\ation shows 
that nta.-it pLraMivcs nrc iinroiJ and thiil iTal plH::iL.'<nrf ■< arc cxlrrmrlv 
rare, whereas all pains are real, hfi does Abil Baki al-RazI hcfore 
him^ al-R^zT argues from particular empirical examples from daily 
human esperiencp. "^ Heallh is merely die Eibseiice ol' pJiysical ail- 
incuts and paiii, iiiid i^^ iLieieforr", iioL plrasiiiable. Ealiuf^^ th inking, 
coirion, \\e;ii'iiig i^armenr'^: dwelling in Ih^iiki^^, and e>:ppriencing 
a cooling hrepze on a warm day, are not plea'hUrahlC; hut inprdy 
alleviate the pains of hunger^ thirst, coital cle.sire, cold and heat, 
respectively. He adds; 

\S'hat is prtvalcni ovit ihr c tiiidin<in.'v (if men li^ nihcr pjiii oi the 

rrln-J Tr'UTi p.iin, wln'rriij^ thi' (m ctivnuv til<-^i-?iir[, i^'hu^li i<: vn rvi^ri'nh 
phi^niimi'iiDii \kayfiyya ani^iiifiiyii) (ithjT ihan thf in'^dtiini ,>f pjin, is 
c-xtrtnirly rare, as if a driip in jn (icc-anj such a^ fiiidinir pie^iurt in j 
sijihE, .sfiund, clc . llial i-, iJiiki]c>\^n iHfurc liciny inTci'ived. Aii fiir pain^ 
thrv iiri' unHild^ ihcugh icunc an" I'xti^i'ini'lv utMTi'^ nuc h as illnrsacs, 
whilr fHhtTPi arc niild, rt'hich arr Ehinnrj ihal one is prciictiijju'd with 
ni(>M ofhiih Liinc, surh as iiiHicliiins, anxictii^s, fear, dread, \liym'S!i, aiiiicr, 
pjini lliac iK{ ur al hunger, tliirsl, ivi>rt[ing in Iradi^s and pri>fi'!i!,nm!, 
sincltiiiiii pungcnl sinclLi, iiM^elJiig iiiibeLJIi^a seeing iiclicius sighls, die 
harms ( ausr^d by Hii'ii, Ifpi's, fici' and anis, as Vitdl ds all othrc ihin^ 
thai an- I<m> nunienius l(j rcciiunt. 

IF il Lzs jinrvCii EIliiI udlna dcC prT poiLiician I MiaUf/) and thdl real 
plra3ur<;s jrc unpn'vailini" (ma^lSbl, ami if ihiist few pleasures wr.Tf 
ihr pnrjiDSi: of Lreatioii and I'xislenliaEickn, then, gii^n ihe Crcalor's 
kIlc^^vli'd5C of |hd occurrence ii{ numcrnua pEiin^^ ... |3ie prCva]i:iit I'vil 
wituld lit for ihr !,ake (if an unyjrrvailinir ,i"iiiicl If heconifrs evidrnE 
ihdt whal [lhe_/ij^f^] tlaim, viz ihal gjicid is pri'[>niid('raiit in ihi^ 
witrlil, {a f.tluC Ij"I it mjt bt ^^id thai ih^iuyh duieiUve la \*'iii['iipre ud, 
hcallli li prcviilpnl Ytii \vi will silv [hat wv hdvc shown thai hraJth 
is d ncin-cxislenl slate \htHa 'ailainiyya], uhn^h is man s being Irci' Ircini 



""^ ThPTefore, ln' umils llie rJL'<CLis^iffii iii rJii? Maiiaoal {■^lA) and simiDiv v&if.t^ 
ihe ifadei tc Slioih al-hhmaL 

"'*' VX. MdimrtiiJd(^' fii,iiii:iii, p. IftO-l >apia. On ihis kind nf aipuinein jgaiiia 



166 



CIIAPTHK I'OUH. 



biilli pk'aiuri' Jiid p:iiii .. Thcrcforr^ rc-nu-niing in nan-cxLslrnc i- ii 

prt'ftrdbk' [tii-fituja' 'tilt'i i-'adaii awla).^' 

\n tlif l^iarst, Iliii Sm^i also roiisidirs evil in human nature, having 
(xpldiiirJ (-\il g^'Lii'idll^. Wli^ ±vv liuiiiaiij piccliiiLLiiidiil.lv i^iLiriaiil. 
nnri under rlie swEiynf desire and irasribiliry? He ^rfjiie' tb^r hnmiiiis 
fall into ihiee main 5;roups: (a) ihose who are advaneed ihforetieally 
and inorallv, and will experience great happinej^s in the hereaf- 
ters :b} ihosp M'ho iire not advanced in ihese resptTLs, but aie in a 
incdiofve stale, and who v\'ill ha'.'e a neutral oiitfome Mtila.mti'j whfre 
lliey mav expenence some happiiifss in llie hereaftei" and (cj those 
who poi^sess evil traits and will experienre mLsei"y in the hereafter. 
While the two extremes are rare, ino.sl humans Tall into the .second 
yrusip. Ifvic con.'iidcr che fir^l \.\\i\ group;,: who \iill he ^^vcd {najdij 
from tormeni, we will find thai ihey rnn'^titiile the ovet^vhclming 
majority ot people. Therefore, for Ibn Sma, evil in human nature, 
too, is uiipre vailing 

However, al-Ra^ arguea Lhai, as with pliy.slca] iH-allli, the 'iieiiifdl 
state' denotes the absence r>f bnth pain anil pleasure, and, as snch^ 
is not ^ood in itself and eaiiiiol ju.'htifv crealinn Yet. he ronlinues^ 
e\'en if lliis jiistitieation is roneeded, Ihii .Sliia's qiiaiititalive prem- 
ise eaiinot he. For while it is the case that mo.st human souls are 
devoid of bolh triio and false opinions, moat ari; nol morally neutral, 
hut fhararterised with ii wide range of moral vires, surh as riesire, 
irascibility, and attachment to wealth, material things and status. 



''■ Sliaik al-hharat. 1 RD-f; ef ArWin. 2^4- fy. Thii I'ievv i^ pchoed m vai^iuui 
places in al-Razfs wnlLig^; e.jB;. Taftit, 19, 71 (iiieEiifL lajJify. 

1 behold thp scenes of llti^ penciling worlc), 

\\.- 'I'loi^, J-, if [iit^hlciiiiii^ irpains 

\v- 1 1 iL, iKJ iiK'iL, jil:iji>:LlU] liLlJ liiiUiruuli 

Cf Taf-T,, 17, US: 

PLiyaic^ pliiKQii 1 dii iiitjI l.t:il Sfp thr: prco-tf^r ihic pkaaiirc Ffpund in llLiirt. ihr 

gTrtalf:r aiiirl more .ie^e rf [he sortruvs th^il le'iiill [rom ihe ftai' ftr[hi:if i]i:^li:)ii. 
Al-ft]aarn [Sai)! ai-iand, "iV (ineEcfj *^^j)\ lln"-'^ i^ifl: "liidecirl, gi'iel al Ihe liimi' 
iif dealL i^ liiiie-. d^ miifli as hapjiine^s at ihe hnui uf birlh". Tt ik well known 
iLjI ihr happiiie>s llial occuri al llie linie r^flhe birth oFa child is nol equivali'nl 
tf, llii if'u f ihjl fhCif^ ar 111 dcalli. 



1« 



Itiii STiia hhi^ar, \ -^16-3 



Indeed, bcith llir virtuoiL'i and llie inoraJly neutral, rombbed, arc 
"a^ a drop in the ocean" ^'' 

In bifh widri dA:.es.siiiriiL ofiln- liLinian rondilion and hiri emkifiiii 
lif Neo|"il:i[onir rliendify, al-Ra^T onlv a^isi^rt^ ih:ii nm^t ple;ifiire? ave 
unreal, speeifically in relalioii Co worldly pleasures. YeE he avoids Abfi 
Biikf iJ-Rlzf s rlaim ihal pleasnL'e as surb i'^ unreal; which will exclude 
even die po.ssibilily of spii'itual pleasure."^' Tor ibis rea.'ion, be doeii 
not arrivf at gliibal jicei^iimi^ni. .V ihc end oJ the i^rc tioii on [hfodicv 
ill Slmrh ai-hhardt, be eoiicludes on a bigbl^' personal nole: 

As for me, ihoiij^h God has hcfltowtd wrlflfcing (firiTjjja) upcin mr in most 
c onditiuiis. so ihal I am as though dtstiiiiit in Ehis friim mosi [pciiplc:], 
if I ^fi hatk lo mystlf and nimpjri' ri'al {haifii^i; pfi-jsurcs [i <c. cxc ludin^ 
unreal \'ad<iim] oiic-il (o pains, bolh cilirnal and intiTn-il, aM wn have 
lisitd^ HT will Hnd pleasures so ^vrclchcd in ciinipariioii lo pains. Thii 
bring !hi- ca^i;, liow iiiLiUl sui^li pU-a.Huirs, in ii-lalicjn Hj llir^i' pabi^, 
bt di:sirab!c:! Wtrc: il no( for ihc: i^ral aflcrlifc pli'asLirc^ [ban wc loni" 
fjir, lE would lidvr been bctl lo havt rrniaini'd nun-cxislcnl. 

The po.ssibiliiy of spiritual happiness i.s the only exit fiom de.spair. 
Yet this ciui only be a solution to a veiy human problem, rather 
dtai] a pixiiiijc for a Eheodicv- Al-Rriil woiilil aii-ac ilial ibc pcjs- 
sibility of ^^pi ritual plen^iire slill doe-i nol make erealion rationally 
justifiable. For dious;h God is eapable of neating; liitional souls in 
a male of eoniplete perfection and liappinesis, without attachment 
to inalter, He chose lo create hnman beings in thii physical world 
with all its miser\. 

Al-Razi ibUminaries bis .stance m the passage that concludes the 
Mntakhkfiai^ as follows: 

Wilh rc.'vpcc I lo [hv I'lcmtnt^ [i v thr ^ulihjnjr ^vjfrldj, \y\- do nol 
arti'pl ihdl ihf good is prtviilcnl in ihiuri. For ihi; gocud, dcronlin^ 
t(i [oirr] |m"M-nE (onvcnli'in, ts plci'^iin'; and wr dji nnc a(rc-|>l that 
whal pn'VJils in thv wiirld of jicncralion and riirniption is |>l<-dL'vurc. 
Indrcc!^ ihi'rr atv iomr who iri'c-n drnv [ibi' ri'a]it\ i)f| pliMsurr ptr 
sc and c laini ihai it has no rcalily [ma'na] iithci than the: nfjraiion of 
pain Acrordini^ lo thii, tnriA'^ no sIjCi' i^-xjuH c'm>I bul citbcT pain iir 
icIliT fiiriii Li. Paiji j^ nol ^ifod, and ii.^lii.1' Iioin U h unri^at, ^o ll loo 
is ncrl ^ood. 



*'"l"his !■ mjplii?.i in .^j/i, 47. 
'1 Sliflrt, ol-ht-a,^!, y, m-1 



leB 



CIIAPTHK FOUH. 



Siinn' Llii'ru^oiirrivtd [ihlald) E(i find (.i^ts ^vhf^ri^ plcasiiri' was afiirmrcl 
wilhoul invcilvin^ii n'lu-f Frjun pdin. Hchvu'vrr, aii^uiriinii such c asc-s arc 
viilid (thjniijli rhi'ir vjlulily is iii f,n I qsn-'li'iniiblr'), lh<'y -ire tayv 
As ^iirh, il Afiv?, iKiE ln'cumi' Iriic: eIiji i^imd prc-vdils RjEhrr, jjdiii 
jiid ihi" n<;jrjri(in ihi'icul pri-^ml, ivhiTiMs p]i'd.^uri' is riin' Tliui, ihcir 
uri^unn'nE will l^Ji^kfirc, since evil l'v prcvdli'iiB {gfidlib)'^ or, if ncilpn-va- 
Ic'nl, il v^on J pdi [wish j^ocid]. T\ns bcini^lhc rds^, Ici milidEr crciilion 
Vi'ciulcl be fitlicj- liioli^h ('.afafi] iit futile Vabaliil 

\Af, i(i[ Il>ji -SmikJ^s i^ljiii] Ehjl '^'paraliny i^cnid Etditi ('\t1 i^ nol pcfs- 
aiblc', ■wt SJ.V ihar [his jjrcMip[H)3<-s Bht dc-iiial of divine chuic c. Olhri- 
yl'Lsc. FGiifl] ]^ < jjii±Ii1l' iifi !"€ uLiii^ ^11 iibjf't r lSui h [Ii^lL il i^ [ii#L iihi'ii il 
F Di'E'dril fur a bcncfil, and nol hell when it bt'ctiirirs hjrmliil. Know 
[hdt di'hvi'ranc c frcim these: amfusions is postiblr (iiilv by ujjhuldiiijr 
uiLi ^rj E"<r < liiiMi^. fiiT llinE ^lUil i^ U iici'c ijrLiiluij' cdusc, iii ^vliiili i.ii;iC 
ihis \th(i]i' diijjiilc will hv nuMifu'd; or [b^ ihal did is a viiliiiiljr^ i'.y^'n'j 
alonj^idc (h<- di-nial iif i-lhicdl rtdlism ',al'hu\ti a.'a-t-<juhk), and ihdE "'Hr 
cannol bp cluCBtiDncd for His iidfl'*, ivhirh 1' I hi- c li'jr Inilli. 

If oiie wcic il) judgt Gitd uii arcouLii of ilse iiugiikiidc ofcieaiurcfy 
suffering in lliiih wofld, cinr rould onh rnnrliidi' rb:il hringing llii*; 
world inio bf ing wa.^ a .sorely rynicdl iitidfiukiiie;- Al-Rai^T i:i]jjnlaiiis 
llial llip only slaiice thai will not fjfp ihiii fblTifuhv ^^ill be one in 
which Goct\s frfe rhoif? i; affirmed and moral realism is rejpcled. 
Cod crc?a[c.'< what Hl vvi.iho^'i, and Hi.s arti cannot be judged mor- 
iilly. As such, any allempt lo advaiire a working theodicy will lie 
fddle. 

For [his reason, al-RazT also rcjerts Abu Bakr ai-Razfs iheodicy; 
in ubich hi diicnipis \.it rrlirn' GinL 'A'hci l^ alfscilutch gcMjd^ of 
ie^]Tons]h]]ilv for rbi? nikeudilp i^orld v^'here crpatiire^ only ^iiiffer 
Abij Balii' al-RazI argiif.'i that if ihis physical world were created by 
God Vihy i^oiild He censiicp it in revealed religions and wacii people 
from becoming attached lo it^ Rather, llie coming of Lhis world 
into being ii the? respoiifibility of the Soul, which, out of itj^ sheer 



*' I e. ihe Nfr>|Jaronii: ari^nie iil ihal since- the wiirld is prpdrtminantlv $.p^^, 
iiftl tn crcale il wouLrt have Li^i'ii batl. tiotl llius creales Ihu' wiirld neceLsanly, ■.ince 
He Ls ah^iilutely crtftd. 

*"' Hi- fxpldni. tills more clearly in the Mab^hilh [?, .'i23,i- "flaniinij thac nccura 
aTlcr lire n in>l nc-cr.^Halftl hy fire. Rallti-c, Crnd cbootf^ lo liTlIEi- tl miinr-dialfly 
aflf:r ^^aq'iba) coiitaci with Hrr If ihi' ciccuitciiri: cirhiiiiiiiiQ jflcr contact vvith fire 
i^ bv llie choici' aiir! vnll of God, e\alii:d, chcii He can cltoa^ to crtaii: burning 
vvhen il is ijcjod, and nc< to create it when U ii bad" 

''Qur. 1\:%?.. 



igiioraiifp dedred to attach itself to matter.*'' Ever since then, ibe 
living intinifestation.'i ctf the Sctul in this world .suETeixd. c\nd they will 
loiiiinur uj rhUirc'i liiiliI iIil Siful's iiiiiuii widi iiiatii-t fiiiallv ctascrh. 
Onre ihe Soul i^ roiii|"ileielj' liherati^f! from m^iripr, ihe ivnrlH will 
disappear and evil will be no innrc . Yi^l, having witnessed the result of 
ihti union, God ameliorales the physical v/orld and insert order and 
various comforts into it. in ai; much as })ossible. Fie also iiitroduecii 
reason, ■which nrr^T s ir> rmaiic ipalc ihc Soul from matter, gradiiiillv 
as it advancejb ihiough mr tempsvchosis. 

For al-Razi, the answer' to thiii view is .^straightforward: 

Thi' ar^unn:n[ for ihis ductnnc rtvolvfs jround [ihi' \ivw thM ''as 
tjod ijj mi'mluJ Jiid he net it ml, bir iJUjiibE no! In COmniil jn 'Art 
ih.il \^fiiilH ]i-Af\ t'i priln rind hriiTn'^ Hmiii'vit, if WrV i-'inH"nd ih^t 
mijul rdiiunjham is fjlsc. ami ihal He does whalcvrr Hr |>k'asf:s, 
and drcrcrs in |whi(ln'vi'r mdnntij He wLlts, this position will be 
tumjilfltly inv,ilidat<'d 

There is ncithi^r a iircd nor a basis fov diccidicy, even if one ivprp 
to accppt such an extreme pessimi.'ini as advanced b>' Abu Bakr al- 
RdzT. God's acts need not, and cannot, be justified morally. 



SiiiiD-Pohdcaf Peisimiws 

It transpiies from the foregoing that the \dew presented in the first 
section oi Dkamin nl hdhAhal coiirerninq the nature of pleasure and 
the prrvalenrc of .sufferiniJ in this world I'epiespiits a genuine stance 
to which al-RazT is rommitted, especially in his later philosophical 
wntmgs. ^"et, as a moral text. Dhamm at-ladkdhdi employs a rhetorical 
form of discourse and pa\^ Ir^s attcndon to rigour, exactitude and 
the overall persperlive. The snme is true of the second section of thin 
work^ which deals with what al-RazT lemis 'imaginative pleasures', 
i.e. pleasures experienced within thr faculty of imagination in con- 
nection [u Ehf individual'^ uivuKemriiE ui the txieiiial wurkl. 

Much of the interest of this !;econd i^ection of i^iiiwjn ai-ltidhdhHI 



**' Fiir Atpu Bakt al-Rj3i, Soul 11 orn- rif llic Jivo 'H:Iornali', ihc nlhor^ bcini 

God, mailer, space and liine. Cf. hia Ai-Qawljl i-qaiaiiia' al-kkain^a in hii Ea.ia'il, 

*^ See Xhishb. 4, 4li I -1 9. Cf. Ma.wan Rashed, "Aliu Bak. .'U-Riai etle Ka}am'\ 
41 -(J. 

^'i Malalib. 4, 419. 



170 



CIIAPTHK FOUH. 



lies in its being one of the few places in which we find glLnpsej^ of 
al'Rlzl's iiocio-politieal ihoughl. Again. \^hal. we tind in this ^ee lion 
ih ntji a ron]]]k'U;, ui i-vcn ludiiii Hilary, ^uiiif-poliiii ,l1 ilii-uiy, liuL 
^ moral ircatineni of :it;perr'; of rhe human sorio-imlirirnl ^'onHiiioii, 
fnniiing especialJy on the subjeftive expefiencr , which is nonelhelp.ss 
a cruficil par{ of al-Razfs socio -potirical thought. 

77ii; Onginal Staf^ of Human Sousl J^'alnre 

Iniuidming Uiis sriiind rhtCLitm uT D/ii/irttii id-iiidhilhiit. al-Ra-^T ■iiairs 
dial hi^ purpoj^f i^ to ?[io\\ (a) that the plt'aiure'^ of I'lili' and hii;^h 
iblatus {ri'o^Q ifii-j/ifi) can only lie aceonipanied Viiih s»real hiirdship 
iind severe paiiis^ and (b) thai these pleasureib are in themselves 
\ile ;md um^orlhy/^ Fnr these contentions, twenty argunieiiLs ?ve 
advanced. 

The fu'st argument Li most iiistvLictiup. Al-Razf wi'ites: 

Every man d(\'vircs th.il he hr.i (inii's ihi" ruliT ovvr iilhtr^, :iiid ihjl all 
cliv fidl^ iindtr hL'r diiinin:i(uili, rf>nlr(i[ :ind p<nviT. Tiir in-iii's hi'inji 
diJimndnE tivi^r ihr jJlhtT And \n i:fiitc livi' conlrol avvr hini Is iin jElri- 
hute iif pcrfcc dan: dnd iilEi'ibuCi^'. cif ptTfrc lic^n arc jir^ircil ftir ihi'ir 
own sakt. Oni'^3 Iji'in^ dcimin,]t('i3 bv Jntilhcr diid Liiidcr ht toiilnjl is 
an ailribLitr of impel lite Ili>ii; diid allrjliulcs iif iinpt^rfectiiin ^rc lidU^l 
in thczmsrh'ri. Tlien'ron'. ihi' njEiiriil di:<pit^itii)n (lab'] uf cmc h |HTr<i>n 
drives hini to he [he ruler river the olhiT iind in cfmErci! iivir him, 
and lO {1l:si|]1ow l}u: u|hc~r Iritiii bci;c»inj]]y d lulci irvci , diid (.unLnilSci 
of, him. 

ThiTi-fore. thr seeker cif the atBainintnt cjf rule for a parhtuljr man 
p th^l parlii'uhir man ^iloiit', ^vhi^rrEla ^ olhi^ra j(;i:k lo andt: nitLiii' chaE 
rule and Eo olihli'rate il. Thjt sini^le man is ihus the iiiily si'eker of 
ihr dLtlainnienE i)l EhaE luk' Itir himsell. .\s fcii all <idn'r prtiplr^ Iroin 
casil !cf \ST:pt| thry all acck lo umlcniiliie il, Jic-ysitC il, and itblltCratc it. 
Hj'iii^e, rin the ciin' hand, ihii-'e ^v]i'> srek Id riMlisi' this aim i iiiiiKiE hi' 
ii:wi:i in minibi'r, lor iheri' i^annoL he fi'M^er ihan i>ne, vvhitc, on ihi' 
othrr h^utfl, ibo^c ivho ^Cck In undnrmm!' :3nd nc-iiJH' il jrr vt'rv ureal 
in number, for il i\ i'\icfi'nl thaE e\r'r\-chne iillier th:3n ihdl cnii- ■^viM vck 
Hi nc^udle ihai rule and (u iLiHJi'rmmc Ehal persons supreirudH/'" 

The same argument is summarised in the 7~/ifsii.''^ As mentioiifd, 
al'Razk holds thai huni;ui iiaiiire speks to acquire attiibutes of per- 



'^ Dh/i>nm al-kdhdhaf, Hi-7' ef. ,.Vd/i, M^. 
^1 Tafsi,^ Lfl, 250. 



fpclioii for [heir own ■^akc aiirl [o avoid atlribiiteib of inipi^rfpflion in 
llieinsplvpi. Tlic perff ftion nf thp iiidi\'idual^s allnbiile of power iii 
rcalb^ed by fiinhning his dnminalion over exEei'iiiil pnliliP'^, esppfialJv 
other huniinn bcingi;, ^nd by miisimi^iiij^ the conlrol ^iid iiilluence 
of olhfrs over him. 

Inevitably, the self-regarding motKei^ ofdifTerpnt human lieings 
will come into ronnict, as eaeh attempts lo itdviiiice his own interests 
at Llir i-xpcn^c of others. Morrotei, Vath prrriun Viill h^i^e liis iiwii 
rh;ii'arTey iraic.'; (Uiiilnq), and lii^ own di^pniiiiion^ (/■^^Ti ^vhnr i? good 
fot thiii person is liad for that person, nnd \ice versa". This eould onfv 
lead to enmity and disenrd/" AI-RizI argues tliiit, fiindamentaUy, 
every man will be involved in a eeaseiesji strjggle ol' one against iill, 
(ijid all agiiiiifil uiir.. 

Vel ihi^ view of liiini^iii ii^iliire irt.'ill f:ire rhe ■^nme i^nipirinl ohjec- 
tion that Mii'lazilT mnral realists advanfe against liis psyeliologiral 
egoism: viz. observation shows that people do in faet assist others 
wiihout e>:peeling any heneht lor themselves in consequenee '"^ Thus, 
multiiLidci of people ni^Ly niipport a niiiglc iiidividuaJ in dttaiiiing 
leadership for bini'^eir, ^iarrifirin;; tliHr own lives iind t^eallh in ihe 
course. Al-RazT replies that tliis happens only \^hen (wo e ondiiions 
arp satisfied: /a} tliat one be hopeless of altinning ihis leadership for 
himself; and fb) tliat nne uses surh assislanee as means to attaining 
.■some: benefit for hiinacll, whir h othfr'wiftr would iiol have been pos- 
sible. Whene\ev aiiy of those allies finds it opportune lo turn against 
the leader to seiz<' jHiwer for himself^ he will be moti\'aled to do so 
without delay 

By ihe same piinciple. the gieater one's effons to dominate over 
others, or the greater his dominiilion over other.'^, the greatei will 
he the risl; of detiiment ihat he will face.'*'^ 

Thf^ inori' pri'anuriihlc 3 ihmii, ihc jircaliT ihi' di^Mrc lo .icrjuiri' il and 
III idnniiialc oliMt:ic[i;s from i(. Whi-n (i(hi'r\ dlEain U'adi-rship EhaE %^'ill 
bt one of ihit grf^iiU'sl oljild<-k^ Ircini my dHainniciH ihtrciif. So thf 
desire m clnnindtf: Eh:i1 uhsiaclf will be ihr grcattsi <if dc'su"r\. Thc:rcfoiT, 



^' cr p. 7un. ijdj^fl. 

^^ jyia'^m af-fidtifJMf. 17 



172 



CIIAPTHK FOUH. 



wliiitMT aspirc'i ic> iilLiiiii li'aclrrsliip vnM iii\-i[i' |ii:<fpli' lu kill hini :un[ 
wilt mc rtdihf' ihcir inliTcM in rli^^lruyinir Ami I'liniiiiJlins^ hint "" 

H'ith re^pert lo any givi'ii allnbute, e^pr^ individual vtili be supe- 
liui, ('[[LidK 1)1" Jiilriiin hj uiliti^. Supri lurity lu ifilidrs iik n givrii 
prrriiiiiri? \vi]\ inoiiwite [hein to iinftprniiiip ir as miirh ar pfTj.tiiblp, 
pilhpi' bv attpnipting Eo eliminale il. if it ii; a destrnrlible altribiup, 
■iEifb as power, or by altemptino to ob.snire il if il is an indpslnirlible 
tiHribulp. siiirli as knowledge. Eqiii^alenre to nlhfrs m a piivLieular 
^llyibutp ^%'ill lead to a siimilar otitc nnie, ^iiii'e uiiiqueiie'if {'^ahdaiityi'a-^ 
(qfanitd) i.s an allribulp nf perfection, ivhik sharing an allribiite with 
others isaii attribute of iinperferdon. Finally, though by inferiority, 
one escapes the active and de[ei'mined eninily of otliers^ one uill 
hrciJiiir lirdEed dr^|]ic -iljly, as aiiv I'lliri \ile and kuT'lv tiling. Tlii^ 
t^^pe of lelation is not nnly nyniptomalir of hiimaii inleraelion, hnl 
is a univetsal principle: 

Physicians r^cn .sdy thai Tvhi'nc-vcr a pellicular iirj-an lu'Lonics weak, 
iironi^rr organs will send all [ihrir] refuse to it- On the whcile, rhe 
ditntLiia tkin of lltu ilronj oviu" ihi' lv^'llk is of ihi: coiic itntilEirat^ i>f ln'inj; 
{iTiiti lawa::jm al-ivii^Bd] Sis il hercmiea c-vii!c-n( rhal ihenliHr (if man jlways 
lulls III ijur cif ihi'sj- thrf'i' tdlcirones . l lii-ri'fciri', llit <"cnTii)redl life 



CHpi 



E nCvci" dis^oriatcd ircHn sOrrOi*, gi'if^f mid htarlbr(! all.-'* 

RaiTiv ducts die psyc holii^Lcal fg<iisni at eIic [nitri' t)f (il-RjiTs ethics 
rerpivp siifh pr'innniirpd e^prp^Mion. He dp'ifrihps hiiinan n:iMirp i*.R 
heiiij; niotivatf^d almost tincontrnllablv by tlip pndlens dii\'e for power, 
domination, nniqtiencs^ and the elimination of competitor.^. Those 
who do expeiience the plpaiure.s asiiocialpd wilh power and rule \^^l] 
hpcome desirotisi ol esperienciiig more; the more thty expeiienfe, 
dip greater and more urs;cnt ^vill the desire become ''^ Moreover, 
since man finds pleastue only during a change in his stale, but not 
atterwaid.'i 'As the new state settles, he will continue to ieek more 
difd will nrvttr frel coiilcntcd in any aldtCf cvrn if he "wrrc to jJifS' 
sess the treasures of the heavens and the earth". '^ 

Given this view of human social nature, al-RazI concludes that 
tlip great harms that resuh from ihe hninan social condilion and 
die brutality of the ceaseless siniggli' and competition will guarantee 



'' Dhamm a\-l3dhdhS{, 20. 



all, both mlt'r and rul^'d, opprpsior and oppresfled, great paiiis and 
drlrimenln. Human social I'sislcncis aji oin^ farel. of man^s wrelclied 
wijildlv rsiMtinr, is iiu'ii dpablv a lilt iff n'd.sclrrhri siiifr, Eeiiriioii 
and inerrilp'J!^ ^iriij^lp fn prevail ev^rlc Hptrimenl ;ind siir\'ive. Tlip 
greaier the struggle^ ihe greater {he risks of detvinieni. and death, 
and [lie more \'iolenl the likely tiiilcome. 

l"he following j">assage^ whif h appearji in ihe Ttsfiiif as a romnientary 
on the grading '^PLarf he iipiiii v"ou' (<//■ iafamu 'ftlaykurm, 'pia.caxa a 
vivid depiruofi ot the original slale of human nalme. 

ThiTc ia nij diiul>l that iht world in a holhcd fcir cvib, dririnic-nl^, 
c alinniliri! and [crri>rs. Sthchlan* who in\Ti[iiia[c: (he- (ib^curc: j^pf^zts of 
huiiiiiii tlidraiLci [afJilQij] difli'i mil v,1ii;Llni via- uri^iii i*f ihr iiiiSyrr (if 
thi' aninidl [ai-ni! fi /ibiflaS al hawifdiCj is ^tmci iir r-\'il. Scunc say ihjt ili 
<>ngin ia tvil, ami ihal aH liumju indivi[IuaL'< arc as th(iui"h in pcrfert 
ni'K rEEic'iiE i>]i LIii.s. 

Wi: nia'> tDinpltmrnl (his by dddin^: Iiidi^4^d tr\t:n aD animah aii; 
as though in pcrfcrl agrCf^mcni iin ihia! The c-vidcncc- ic> ihis Ls ihat 
^vlii:iii\i r ii m^n tic-s ;iii(i[Iht nun ^■hiini he d(ic:i mil knoM miininc 
tdiviirds him, he will be dm en hv ht! nd^iirr tci t:ikc' ^e"^J"d JCainsl hun 
and Ui pri'parr to rcpuliic: hini Hail his nalurdl dis^josilion [iof'') noL 
tc^tifii'd iIiliI tlti.- 4>rii'irtil luliirr "I ntLirt i^ rvU, pnmurdLil mmd i/ilrfi 
ai''aqlj wciuld iidI liavi- in'crssiulcii iht pr('pjrarn>n Id n'pul.sc ihr evil 
oflhdl (.^tinrr. TIkt I'vx-n say EhaE (his fi'atun' a|>pciir.'T in all aimnal^ 
for i-iTrv ^nimdlj w\ii'. h flitil.'. -iciiilhrr LuiirnLiI riiiiniiiu LinvjriL. il, \-A^ 
rsfdpc iind take giianl dgainsE it. Sci, had ii In'i'n tvideni in iis iidlural 
di3p<tMiiijn that the Driirm^l nalurr <i( (his (.iinurr ls ^<)Od^ it vicjuld 
h^v*- n I'J'e'i^i I il "-'I II E'> Xiiy i-'hr-rr il wa>-, for llif ciriiriinl di'^pfnicifin 
of [animal] naUirc motivjlcs lE towards desiring the alCainniml f.\i the 
gciod- -- ^4) wr knuw Elial (he original itaEe in \hv aniniiil u v.wV 

Thrrcforr, ive say: .\vrrrinj; rvil is Tnurr imporMnl {tihtimni) than 
attaining giiod Thcs Is incJii alid by a niimbf^r <>f aspi'c.ls Frrsl^ av'crl- 
ing f-vil Livoh^ts prcsemiig llic original ilaEr, which h more impcirtant 
thiin att.iining mrnr Srcjmd. Hclivrrinj; the gjiod lo rviTybjidy i^ n-il 
wiEhin capatiE^, whtrcis alislaining from hdrming dnyliodv is viithin 
tapacisy, sin< r; llic former j^ ai^lion, whiTcaii ihi' laltrr ii, ibsErntion 
Third, if t^dl is n<il averted, I'vil will occur; and ihis will resiill in ihr 
OfirurTenct of pain and grii;f ...; bul if gcmdnrsi is noE ^illam^'d, man 
svill rciiialn in ncLlliiu ^oird iioi bad, but in oi ij^liial VM^IIhcLig. ... 

So il hecomts e\iii<'nl [1] [hat ihr averting of iriL t mon' imporEant 
thdn [he aildiiinicnE of i^ood, [2] thdl ihis world is the hciEbed ofi'viLs, 
driiiiiu ills, 1 nIiiiiMlirs .iiiiL afniirliinLS, ^lui [31 llul dii' ^iiiiitiiL m di^ 
<>r]gin of its crcaled narure ani! [he [lei^eisilvitf primordijl disposLlion, 
IS a s<inri-e for i-v\\. Thrrefore, wlicn a man reaihcs dnolhci man, thr 
uto^t imriiri'lant (ini^icli'rEilioii viill bi' li> iiifomi him lHeiI, m rrLiELiin Eo 
himsflf^ he IS in a slair of pcjcc, security and safety. So, it has become 



174 



CIIAPTHK I'OUH. 



cnn\i'nlnnial(^i/?/a/r) ih-il [llic (cuncr] shiiuld iniiialt ihc jirrtling, whitl] 
F Ftii him 1(1 say, "Ptac c ln' upon y(iij["''' 

Trom llic foregoing, iil-RazI .s^'cm.s to roncliide that ooorl and jiust 
gi>vciiimriiE i^ \-jil.udlly iiii|Jii^s^iljlt'. Jiitl lluiL iiiiUlit^] atliviCy iii\oh('^ 
gi'pal iinavoi<iabl<' dctrimoiu to holh ^iihjerts and polifiral njfems. 
Th*^ ruler u'ill often find himself in great dileinma.S; foieed to fhoose 
between two or more etjiiallv c\']l options,''^ For instance, he may 
art either hinnhly and henevolenlly, ni dpspntic^Uy and hrulally^ 
lowart]^ his rlo.'ie asiiofiate.'i; i?ithcr ^^■ay. lie \%-il] li\'e in roii'.tanl fear. 
Humility' and bcne\olern:e are bound to ^veaken his power, vvliffreas 
hi'iiliility will motivate nlhers lo kill hini^ or to eliminate hu rule. 
11' it is said ihat halaiiee [Itiii'a.smt) is required, then, al-RazT argues^ 
die iidHLie iif EJiih Ijfilfiii^r L'> luikiiowii 

ANo, jusi rule shnuld involve a|"ipnintii"ig qualified individuals in 
posilioiiii of power. Yel, al-RazT argues, sueh ride in an ideal that 
either never occurred, or is exti"einelv rare. Unjust rule, on the olher 
Il^ikI, will liiing upon dir rulrr ihe eiiiulEy and coiideinnauori of all 
sensible and pioLis; men. A just and viidelv .^aEisifartoiy di*itribiidrm 
of wi^alth aho appears lo hp an uii'iohabif dilemma.'*' 

Some ot ihe arguments put forth in Dliumni al-hSdhiS seem to 
conekide thdt the indu'idual ha.-; miiny good reasons tii minimijhe his 
social association {muklidlalil'j and polidral invTilvcmcjiC, or cvpn to 
iihandon il nltogelher {firn\-, )'fazilii) However, man is politiral by 
itature {madam bl- 1- tab'). For if one -^ere to live in reekision {tqfaiiada) 
in a dej^erl, away from the material, moral and intelleetual benefits 
of urban life, he would loac LiLs human aiuibuce^ and dcat'end into 
hesiiiilify. Thii*!; whether or nnr one heroines mrialLy involved, one 
is bound lo suffer ^leat harni.s/ Indeed, even die most rudimentary 
forms of social as'ioriation will invohe unjolvable dilemmas: "'Man 
may li\e in thi.'i woilrl with or without spouse and ollspi'ing' VAch 
option will he a rausc for eiiiEYcriiig detriments and calamilit'^!" 
family life isill cause sufi'ei'ing to the intli\'idual in variou.s wavs^ 
including the con.stant obligation upon him to manage the family's 



•^i 7"o/irr. le, iap-3. 
^ Dlmi^/ii al-ladkdhaL 24-'i. 
■►■ Dh^m'^ nl-lQdtidhai. ^^9. 
" Dhan>^ at-lad^idhai. 29-30. 
■^ Dhdmn tii-kdMhai, 25-G. 
1^ Dfia/'im t-!-I<idl\Jhsl. 27. 



,\ C:OMMENI.\itV IIX lilSALAf IHL\MU AL-LAUfimi.VI 



17S 



afikirs iind to senire n^ lii^^lihood, und having malcvolrnl. iiicinbfru 
ill thi^ family. However, by cLoosing [o livp Vhilhoul i family one will 
eiiliri iiiJiiUdiii c\l\ tils needs liv Jiiiii^vlf, \>liii-li will iiU'oKn' scvcir 
li;irfE'i}iip, oi' \ui\\ rp^nrt ta rplyiiig on ^liaiigprs, :in cijilioii thai irt.'ill 
lead to other sori!> of harm. 

Man is bound to sufTiT^ whether as ruler or ruled. Man sutTfrs if 
be aets, and sulfei's it he attempLi; to refrain from acting allogelher, 
choosing lo remain itllr [mti'aUa!}. A nioeit h^filini* i\icl ihal invitr* 
eoiitenipliition, al-Raa notes, is ihal, despite this inei^fapable .luiTering, 
which is fonenmitant not cinly to ihe Eniman condition, but to animaJii 
ill general, every anim^il ivill be extirmely tcai'tiil ol death, and will 
tili^'ay^ ^1.1 ui^j^lr iti avijid in poMfJoiir il ^^ iilljsEi ch^ [nj^>iblc.'^ 

Soiiip oflhe lhenii"i nf [he Mer-ind flpftion nf nhfsnim ni-fn^hilhnf arp 
afcin to those pre.senled in a section on 'conlemplalive iherapifs for 
desiring slatus' in hAtah af-yafs ma-l-mh.^^ These dierapiefi are ainipd at 
minimising one's desii'e for, and ieeking of, higher soeial status, and 
attempt to ^olvp si'HTic of the dileiiini^m of the !;oci:il aspect ol human 
existence. h\ a way, this seelion of DliQusm al-lodhdhdi lerom mends 
ihe minimisation; or p\cii thp Local abandonmeiil, of soeio-political 
pui'sui[ and iimbiuon. At the end of one argiimenl, al-Rai^T concludes 
that die flcnsibJf person ought not to pursue lradcr.'<hip. In rhomc 
places he conchides ihalboth the ptii'snil of leadership and actually 
havin;^ il are highly detrimental and unie com mended. 

Vet the texl goes fuilher. Il contends ihal il will be inipos.sibk 
to reach an agreeable state for the iDdi\idiiars social being, or any 
adeqiialp ^^olutions lo its many moial dilpnima!;: even atleniplinj^ 
lo abandon it, if at all possible, uill be hi!:^hly detrimental, "lliere 
is no ^vay (o avert such delrimeut''. "'Man will never heeonic free 
Ironi grief, anxieties and sorrows'", ''* and "will never manage lo 
avert harm".'' One oughc lo contrniplfilc [he refllit\' of maii^^ ^neial 
condition lo discover iLs sheer hopeleisness and lo Ymd oneself ulterly 
alienated and estranged. 



■^' MJ', l4L-b; H.p. 1:^4 ii^jirs. 
'^ IHiamm al-ladhdkai. 19 
■" Dh(mn> fll-itidhdhai, 22. 



176 



CIIAPTHK I'OUH. 



Social Ctmtitiel 

Had (hp piirpoiie of the iceond rierlinn oi' Dhamm nl-hdhdhat been to 
presenl. a cfimpri'hensive account of socio-politifal motivation, we 
would have judged the eonrluiiior (that the agent's ■ioeio-pohtiral 
in\'o]vfmriH ih based coinplclclv on a cdlrulatinn lliat takers into 
a^'fount only hi^ imnifi/liitf iiiterejjis) as fairly crude. Wiial il pi'psents, 
lather , is a vdewof huniaii social nature at as mo.'^t basic and iiidira- 
tions as lo how this uiew may be deveJoped iuto the foundation for a 
fiJMcdgrd sodu-polidcdl thnnj . Tlius, the ar^unjc-iii thai individudls 
may cooperate for a non-porsonal raiise each ont of ^lipei ^clf-iiilf r- 
est may become a eirotind for a moi'e sophisticated utilitarianism. It 
will do ju.'btif e to aJ-Razi to append tlie above cKamiuation of his 
notion of human nature uith an outline ol what eleinents cojLd be 
found in hi;! katam ^yorhs of a fuller eiorio-pol ideal ihf ory '^ 

Calculations of .self-iiiterfst may yield more coinple': conclusions^ 
wheiehy the interests of the social ageiit are often not gained in ajiy 
iminediate way We iaw above that al-Razi presents a theory of 
(onrhrni in ordei ti> ixplain IhjeIl imnal norms =ind ilir sense of moral 
oblipalion iii human beings.' ^ The ■^lieer hnilalily and inspciii'itv 
of the ori^^inal. imchecked utate of human association, as described 
ill Dhamm al-todlidhdl, will drive indi\'iduiJ.s to the conclusion that 
aclfieruig to a set of norms will define the framei^ork to realising a 
stale of security to each individual. Tlicir primary nioiivc will he 
prudential^ since each individtiaTs life, freedom, uelUipin^^ property 
and mtere.sts uill be at lisk from being uiidemrined by others, which 
v\ a risk thai even llie opjjortunitv to gain at ihe expense of others 
will not make worlh'while. AtcordiiiiJ to al-Rriz.!, icasQii is 1^cl^crdl]y 
more inclined lo prtidence than to the pursuit of pleasure. 

People thii.'i consenl to a iiormati\'e conveirtion. the convenlional- 
ity of which is tijen forgotten by time, a.s it transtbrnr-; into objecti- 
fied moral trulh ami as people start treating the.se norirjs as a pnnii 
U'udi^. In .-inch a convention, each individual will accept, e-g,, ihat 
wrongdoing as lurh vi universally bad. whether done ai^inst hun 
bv other; or against others by himself, and that he ought, therefore, 



Sf c jImj j\nr[ I.arnhron^ SSa^t and GovunnwH, I JO-7. rtiipEci rrn "Fakhr al-Dm 
R.a:^i: Tlii? Di^ociiilion of Ri'liiiinus and Temporal Po^er", wliwh ixaniine^ liii 
vii'ws in JflriJi' al-'itlvm and rtlalfs llii?iii ro hi*; liiilorifal conleHl:. 



lo rej^rraiii lii^ iiiilurd motivf to liinitlessly iiect hiii own .^^i^lf- inter- 
est. A]-RazT iiidirates thai ever)' indi^ndiitil will realise that for suoh 
Mnia] ijidei lu entEiiie effrt lively, all oi iiiii.se JiiLlivuliLals. Ijidiitliiig 
him^Flt', tihoiilfl :idhprp to ^iirli ^ ron^'Pnlioii. 

However, on their own, such conventions rannot bring sorid 
order iiboiit. The iiislilution and maiiiteiiaiice of order will require 
the combination of a legal code, biisefl on a inoifil convention, with 
a trroi^iiieiird i<r>vfrf if»ji polniral power thai will f iiforrr il on pr'i>pl<?. 
Al'RazT writei in the AJddliPi: 

Iiii'liiEliiii^ an imiin giuranlrts ihi- prr\i:iiti(iii (if hjrin ihdt c^an only 
lit prc'VTnlcd tliruugh il: ibitrcfdrc, it id obligaljjrt^ [a^ajib]. 

Thi: fii-iL [pn'iiii-ie] sli'iii.s fiom dui iiiiim-didn- {dw^iTl kiKiVildlgr 
ihdl if a niii^hly dnd pciErnt (ddbit] li'jditr apptara En j. tcmnlrv, the 
i iiiiiJirKiii 1)1 Ehdt (.ounlry vvill bccomr rk>3c:r to ^yood (irdrr [ya/ah) than 
rf llii^ Iciick'i clid nut < xi^L. 

As n-ifdinlz< ihr iii (iihJ [prcmLsr], ^uicc the prtvi-ntion iif hdrni from 
thf atlf (ti?j't) is c>bli|^dlc>r>' {ui^ibj, whatever ij Dfctssury fiir ihc prcvcn- 
tliin iif llilii haim will llsolfbc abliiiil'n^- 

Elsewhere, he argue.s thai both law and political authoriiv are nec- 
esiarv' for a^'oirfiiii^ j^Li'ife and disorder. The bi?^l foi'in of law for 
serving this end ^vill be n revealed law {jilniifa) that warns wrnii^- 
doers of afterlite punishment, wliicli will foim a delerrent for both 
the mob [aivbash). who will not be completely deterred by judging 
bloodshed and anarchy {haij uia-nmij'j lo be morally bad (on prndrnlial 
^ound.'b), and the ruler, who will be inclined naturallv to oppres- 
ibion. This exphiins the htidith. "Isliiin aiid political power {\nltQn) are 
twin brothers'.'-^ 

Thf appoiniiiient iff a powerful dcspoc will consLLiiLie a lesser 
evil for each indi\'idii;il diaii ihe st^iie of lawlessiie*!''- and is thiii 
prudentiiilly necesj^arv. Therefore, iiLdi\"i duals will consent to mak- 
ing a compromise for the sal;e of the advantage of over^dl security, 
bv accepting the authority of a povicrfnl sovereign. In the Arba^m^ 
al-RazI Vi'rilLei: 

If lE 1^ .%;iid' *".\i ificr^' ;irc iiurh iidviintiifc^ In the iiinroilitiiiCnl of 

this IciidtT |ri?Ti), ihtrc: art: also a Viiricly of dL'riidvanta^i'ii: [-.g. [1] if 



^^ Mddlm, [34. Cf Mihaisal, ^l'^: Arb&m, 4?7-a' A7jdmfiX 70-1- 
■^ Tafiir, fi, 2[).'i: 17, 2Q-I. Tlip fiaSsh is n-coided bv al-HindT, Kati?, al-ianmsl 
6. 4-5. 



17a 



CIIAPTHK FOUH. 



[siibn'cl^l ri-fu!ii' III 'hi-y him, c (irriipiion will mi^u'dftc:; |2] lit may 
tn'ninn' ^i'-,pinic diiil tifiprc'Sii llirm; JinJ [!'-^| lie may incrcdiir idxdlion'' 
Hi JitirjiH^hcn his k'ddrrship; s(i hi'rcsnrls lo i^xEriirlLnji rmliry fniin ihr 
Vi'Cdl. Jill] pnnr." — ■wt will iiay ThiTi' ii no dtuiljE (IljI such \vriiiigs %^1 
ocfiir. '^'I'L i-vcrv raliiinal pcrsiin will kniivi' ih.il if ihi' (lisadviLiHai^'s 
prni3ui\'d from ihr imn-i.'xi^Ecim- (if ihv tilii^ytd li'ddi'r an' c onipdu'cl 
ki ihi' disddtdnLigi'^ prjidiim! Ircini hia i-xinlcnci', lln'v will hr iiiuc h 
j^ii-du-r ^\'hcii wt liin! milIi a dii lidtuinv, tiniaiiJi'iinkiii ^liouFcl Iil' jiivi'ii 
Ici [[hv (]iiv^t\(in 1)1 whit h c>|>[ic>n is] ini'pondcrjnl^ liir ihc OEiiii^hitm at' 
a grcdtrr giiod fcir the: sate of a lr3M:r rvil \^ a grf-J' fvil.' 

Th*' cjiie.'blioii of whf ihpr the eBlahlishnicnl of the inianial.e vi nff- 
essiLiy or nal was d^haled from an eAv3y stage in L^blamir hu^tory. 
Till' Kli.iU'atiJ inrfinialm-tl ilidL i[ Iri iii-vi:i obligdLOiy. lAhrir^i^, die 
Mn'lazilh Ahfi R:il:r al-A^^mm [rl. ?2'j/R40) repfirteflly nrj^iiprl tlial 
(inly at iLiiiti oJ strile doe's it become obli^alorv lo appoint an inisin 
for the aske of imposing order. The roinmon Ttvelver ShfT view 
is that God is morally ohligatfd to e.itablish the iinaniale fnr tiie 
sake of human advLiiitago.''' Acrordin*' to ihe roiTinion Sunni \'ieW: 
also held b> most Mti'lazik and the Zaydls, the e.^lELhlishinenl of 
die ijnamate is jnade ohiigalorv on people bv LegaJ e\idi'nre only. 
iioi'mallv fonsensiis. Al-RazT accepts this view in his ea.r]y kfiiam 



WCJI 



■ts.«" 



Yet others were of the view that the e.'italilisliment of the imainate 
is known to he ohligatoiy on hmnans hy unaided reasfni: al-RazT 

luiines some Mii'tazillM, viz. (d-JaliLZ, Ahfi l-Husa^ii al-KJiaj'yat 'd. 
fa. 300/9 1 3), Abu l-Qasim al-K.a'hi, Abu l-Husayii al-Basrl and his 
fnlloivers. These lheo1ogin.ns base the oblif^alorinesi of establish- 



"■ This inai' imply dkal whpn such disobedience occurs, oppLe^iirjii and CLvil 
\*ar may follnvy. 

" Readiiip ^klta'aj' inslead of 'dataf. Cf. paiaplirajii; froni the A'ba'in Ln Ibn 
'Arafa, Mukhfu-^r, \92. 

'".Irfiij'ii,, 42fti ff- J^m/'- 2111 Sivicc ^■{notl' .iiid 'r\i\- in the alaHmcnl, Tlic 
oniisiSLOii ft ii i^reaUT v:i>nd ftii ihr sdte of a h.-,ii-r evil ls a iji'i-al pvil', should, in 
my o|iiiiiori, [tc urnJeriloorl in lemi^ oi Jieiiuhl ainJ harm liis use i>l llii^ ilileniTin 
in this rohle:il ivill nol conrradici al-Razfs reji-clioii of ihe ociftiiial, NeoplaloLiic 
-ipii^e iherfof Iff. p. Ifl?-^ '.Dpra). 

'" Sfif: al-Ra^T'^ n fulilifhTt nf sil-Sh^tlf al-Muclada in ihifl rt-^aivl {J^k^a, fol. 
?<llb--295b;^rfirz'j>^. 4?P ?,^\Mdalim, n^;(f. il-Miirrada. iMaft/^j^u, 409 ff). 

"" t..-,i,i nt-fJKi. iiil 41il--yU; AiAaya. foL Jyila-y!llb CI. 'AL.d a]-|al*af. A^upflflj. 
ffi, 16 IT 

I" Maim<a! :>74j A/liii-in. 426-7; Barafna, 2. 195. Cf al^^hia htikqaq.^ 194-7' 
L^ittlitHnn, Slulr. 5!! IT. I lba\'e n'^l fnund anv rcfi^pnce tf [lki» mpu' by al-ICIta^y^l or 



,\ C:OMMENI.\itV IIX HJaMi-Af IHL\MU AL-LAUni}II.\ I 



17fl 



ing the iinaniiite and their jiLstification of political authority' on ihp 
priidenlial iieren-sily of having a powerful rulei wlio is capable of 

enfijrdiig sui.Ul ordri. 

Al-tih^iy.^lT tnf>, :i[Iherpi to a fnnip;ii:ii"ile pnsirinn \n thp /tjlii^, 
though uidi a erufial difference.^^ He argues tha.t one of the objeftives 
[maifiiiif) of the Lawgiver k the pieser\'atiDi} of the 'order of religion' 
[mz^iis al-ilin]. Hawevt-r , ih^a k po.ssihle only by ihe estaljii.shment of 
the 'order of ihr wodd' [iirc^m ai-dui\yaj, whifh 11 ^cliirvablr bv tbc 
in.italnipnl of a rerognised ruler. Thei'efnre, die instalnieiil of sucb a 
ruler i& "a religious necf s'iity ' [mn dayuriyydt al-shai'). As an appbca- 
tion of the principle of 'un.suppnrteri inlerest' [masiaha muuaid).^ this 
line of arj^unic-iiL relicri uliini.iielv on t-vidriwe from ritripture. 

Ry ron[i':i^r, al-R^i^T hn^p'; hii^ d^ririne of rhe nerf^'^iiy of the 
imaniite, not on an oliligation lo serve ihe objectives of Re\faled 
Law, but on purely prudential necessity — a slance that Ls yet another 
pKpression of his core novniadve rousequentiiilisin. He ^eenis to 
drai%' on ihe.'ie earlier Mii'tazili !;ourres (t'^pecially. one pres^uinesi, 
Aliii l-Husiiiyn iind his school; in arguing for the necessity of political 
authority. Yet in rontra'^l to al-Jahiz, al-RazT's argumeiiE e niphii.siseii 
tbe individual's concern lor his o^n safely and intei'psts, rather ihaa 
public ^vcUbring; na the immediate gi^oiiud fov obligation. 

AI-RazT's 'Hobbesiiin' polilical theory contrasts ■ih^qily with aU 
Farabi's Utopian optimism^ according lo i^bich humans associate 
primarily lo gain \arious perfection s, and only secondarily lo protect 
themselvei from [he evils of the asocial stale. Al-FarabT states that 
human innaie na.iiire {/i!f<i} inodvaie'^ man lo interaci and co-oper- 
ate sociallv, so as to perfect himself and the conditions of liis being, 
with the aim of altaijiinii happiness. It i'i unnatural for humans lo 
be inclined to strile [(fighMub) ""^ 

By coJitrasi, Ibn Sliia aces the purpose of the poliiy to be the 
establi'ihment of social order and the maintenance of a basic degree 
ofhuman \^ellbeing. Hence, the goal (of the elite few) of attaining 



al'Ka'hl in ;i *;ourfe eailier ihiii jI-Kjzl [Josef van Es^e ill's lln^i'i^'U' l>v ^'Klijyv3( 
fioitt ii 'ouKi- ihol p [n aph I .Lit? al'RiiKi'.i Aiin't'i: jici- Kla u^'y al' in f£t , I Ifi^i Ihu 
'Arifa, MakiilfiiQ', 190^. 

■^ AI-tili.-izaLi,_/^JL^fld, •>-.'A-l\ cf. Lambloii. ^lale. Ill) II 

■^^y-Fruabl. .4rj: Il7fr. 

■" ILii Siiia, SfiiJQ: itHhiyyal % t4l-55' Miriam Caklnii. "Realign Jitd Ideal- 
ism", e^. -SJiH. 



ISO 



CIIAPTHK FOUH. 



Iiiippinpss is ronfmrd to the pri\afe realm, and is hoc to be piir'^u^'d 
by the an of polities. Government is nceessaiy to realise justiff and 
v't uiiEv- siiur ijeut^e aie iiauiifJIy hii lined u> "ii-nriiiln jiisi utiaL 
fjtiipf!; itwc [liPTsi. :ind iiiijri^LT vvh;ir they owe oi]ipi'^'\ TlievpFriri?; 
di\ii]e pro\'idenre will necessarily provide cireunistanre.'b rondurive 
lo esliiblijihiiig government, ino.'bt imporlantly by ieiiding prophets. 
Galibtoii urites that, in eonli'iL.sl lo al-FarfihT's politiriil philosophy. 
fni Ihn fJTiia, ^'ihc virlufnii< individiial n^placrei llit \4rluoii;i rily as 
die hij^hfst concii^rn of prardeal philosophv and, roncomilandy, the 
jj.'bt fitv [dl-pmiiiimh d-'adilali replaeps ibp \"ii'luous fit)' as the ullimjte 
goal of political science''.'^-'* 

Al-Rdj^T ii]i>vi"i fiLiElir-r away from al-Fai Jiln's pcrliiit dl o|iLiiiiisiii. A.s 
lie ^l^iti?!^ in Dh/sitim is}-f/siih^hnf, ihe <'Ktahli^hiin^iii of jii*.r gftvernnipnt 
v\ so rare thai il is almosl an iinposiiiblo and irralional pursnil; even 
if eslabli^hed, il will be short-lived. Political pursuit .'bhould aim, not 
al the realisation ol human happiness or wellheino, but al .securing 
die ino!;l fundamt'iital necessities for human exislence, vii. a degi^ee 
of security, la\\' and order. 

Ibn Siiia maintains 'i^gcntrallj following al-Farabl) ihat the polic\ is 
eslabhshed by divine providence^ ihroiigh the \chicle ol' prophecy. A 
'coiiiraci of thr polity* C^'^ al-mattiiia), to whirh proplr should con- 
sent, is dien introduced, as a hnal stajie in the establidimenl of d:ie 
polity^ to deHme its general priiicijJes and striiclure. and the rights 
and duties of each cf it:; political sirala.'"' By conli'a.st aerovding lo 
al-RazT, the political contract itself esiEiblLhhe.s the polity and is the 
ino.sl e.i;wiitial a.spect thereof. It doe.i; not merely afliim a previous 
political priK:es& (whether initiated by prophecy or innate human 
iialtire)^ but is intended to radically alter the previous state. It rep- 
lesenls reason curbing liunian nature. 

The ci:ntralitv gi\m to tlic social contract appeal's in thf view that 
the only grciund, or Vause\ for die eiitabli.shment of the imamate 
[iabah husUl /\l-w\Qmti] is the 'contract of pledging allegiance* Caqdat- 
bav'a'i, which, al-RazT writes, is the view of Siinnis and Mu'lazifUs, 
radiFi thai! desi^^naiiufi {iti^y), or tharactrriridcs pi-iiainiiig Uf the 
person of the imam, such as lineage, according to Lnami.s.''' Ho^vever; 



"^ Itiii Siiia .WiS', W/iiyj-ol, 2. 447. 

"■ Jf^./rfj, 4'*7-fi Oil 'fl^J ,r/-ifl/fl, F-'t ^.g. 'Ahd al->hhah, .iUj-hrii. IJO, ?.'il ET. 



follnwing [he common Suiiiii positinii;^^ al-RazI maintains tlian the 
pledge ofallpgiaiiff requires Uip ibatisraftiQii of cprtain cfindilinn-i 
{ifui/l)^ iiiiliLdiii^^ ilidr.u-[tr iraiLi, in ihr piii^pn-EiviL' iuidin^ v%hkh 
will qii^HJy him to fiilf]l ihc Hiirip'^ cif lt':idprship. Nine ^irii'iiinrei; arp 
lialed in Mhayai al-'uipih leligiouji knowledge, priirlifaJ wisdom and 
coinpetfiifp Id admini'^lriLtirni and u'ar, bravprv, jtistiri^, maleiiess, 
Irfe sliilus piibfvt^', reason, and nifmbership ol ihc Qurav^h iriljc.'''' 
t!)ni? who nn^cts the condilirmei and is gi^<^n ihe pledge of aJrgiaiiec 
becomes the Ipgilimale imam^ even thonoh lie mi^ht not lie the hest 
living person for the po.'iilion. Res]3onding to die argunieni that a 
lesner per.son \mafdul) should never heeome a leadei when iomeone 
wkh superior qu^ities iJsdLf) can be foiiiLdH .d-Rri-^ tvrkca: 

If ihi' l<-r<\{r pcrnon has the <]LL,ifitici of Icadcrnliip, l>ul is inf<'rii)r in 
thi:M' virliii'ii lo aiii>(h<T, dcid if wi- kiniw ihiil wi-rc: k'ad(Ti<liifi Hi hr 
bc3l<ivii'd Jill rtncidnTivho is i^ii|iiTirir, [iiirc^'tt Jiiddisiir<!i'r wuiild rriiJl, 
%v]n-Jtds if ii 'w lieaHftvi'il lui ihi' iiiA^iLiri priiiini, llic >iri id] < innli- 
tichn i^ill lic-LriJin' ordtTly ^n<i die puhhi' i^chhJ will ln" uuaianlrtd, 
lhi:n rrdscin will jucfi^- (hjl li'adtTsliip iiughl lo bi; htalgwcd cm [lut 
Ici&Ci" priaini. Tin tin' puip^jsi- i>f ijiisLalliii;,: ilif iin9in k Uf pii^sitivc 
thr publn^ l"cii>d Thi'rrfiirc , if die iircsrrvdlitiii cifthr public i^ind k 
r('jlt<<'rl duty li^^ bcslriM^ing tcadcrskip tti the: Itii^tr pcraiin, Ehcii dul 
-.fry. 



^'ill h^■ ncLC ia;""- ' 



The conditioiii^ of leadership are thus not absoiute, but are meanii 
Iq an end Al-Razi also argues (hai \%'hile the aseeiic {^aitH) is ulti- 
mateh ll^ie inost \irlnoiJ!b person, neirher he nor the juriil {JaqiH' uill 

be able to rnle better than ihe political expert {i3yi\), who is inferior 
in virtue to both ot' thein."' 



Efn.itemofogical Pemmisus 

The third secdon n^ Dfiairnn ai-lfidhdhm coneern.s intellectual pleasure, 
ivliicb, in coiilrast to sensory and imaginative pleasures, al-RazI asso^ 
ciates with the human ^ood. However, if his expression of pessimism 



"^ AI-IjI 'Manaqif. 3, 34*tl inili'S ihal ihis is llie v\<:\i of llie ]nd|r»rity {]iimlmi). 
"^ .mayai.^ ioL. :^yib--yi>^a; lol. :ilHii-^1i:2b (quoii'd in Ifn' ' Xnia'. Mukkia^m, 
19^-41; cf' l\m s(-din. fnl. 4^7-fl. 
'"^ Arbaln. 4fi0;if Janjr". ?05 

Til 



Mhaya. fol. ?fl2Li-505b. 



182 



CIIAPTHK FOUH. 



in iLis work Viiih I'pspecl lo Imni^ii sfii.'iorv activity is noi ouE of 
tlip oi'diiiiLi"\, and if his pesiiinism with respect lo .social association 
is liJj^hK LiiiiisiLdl^ ihr prs^iiniani he rKpferi^es line hi iflaihiii ii- 
iiii!^llprti]:il :ifiii'ity i'? Hownr]glir ^iirprKing Al-Rji?!, nf rniii'!H', li;i.s 
a reputation for being aii exceedingly confident rationalisi, which 
indeed he li\e.s up lo in the absolute majorilj of his works. 

Sccpfxci-vm in DliamiTi al-ladlidh^l 

He begiii.s ihe jesiion by lEidiiiuihihi!^ dut iiilelhi [udl jilraiUie is 
js.^ofinted with the puf^iiiE of ihc ralioii^il (^nqii) ^cieiic*^*;. lo the 
exclusion of po.'hitivf {u.o^t, sciences, which are practiced for their 
utility in serving the physical dinieiisioii of human existence, and are 
dins inferior. Rational sciences either ser\e other sciences, such a.s 
Ingic, or have fndi< of thfir own. Thf Inllcr iivr of four t^-pi^.s, \vhii^h 
concern: fa) knowing God, (b) knovi'iii^ .spiritual entities {mliamyyB^}, 
(c) knowing the higher world, nnd (d) knawing the lowei world. 

Willi respect lo ihe highe.st of lliese .sciences, viz. theology, eJ- 
R."iz] wriies: 

Yri, whd has rrac hcd ihc ihrcshdld of ihiii liifiy jirc^rnrt! An<l who 

hdi^ amellcd (he dii>riij of llul sai ri'd cuiiiu'iiei'' liicCeci!, (he- >ic'ld of 
dll niinilf Is but prcsiunplnin:, [^aiiii\ aw\ cinijri^luri'^ {jsnhmj, -mil Lh<- 
culniiiisition of ihj^ piir.'vuil is bul cslintdliihn^ {it'ohnij ^nd imiiiruidlichn^ 

With this i^eptical note, ^vhirh i;; then .supported hy liever^l argiinienlf; 

the tniie is set for the rest of this third seciion of Dhamm d-Uidhdhot. 
Particularly noleworthv is al-RazT's lue of the expres.sion 'lii.ibdii\ 
whicli IS oiten a.ssociateci witJi sceptics, the (mftdniij-i!.''-' 

The firiil afgiminil is a.s follows. A drmonslrntioii is apodictic only 
if it has apodiclic premise.s and valid syllogistic form. If Ihe premises 
are apodictic propositions, ihey wil! be either unniedisteK apodiclic 
lytit/m ibliifa'nn)^ i.e. self-evident, or deduced iiltinialeK' from pcenii'^es 
UiiiL .uc ilieinrhelVL.s Ljiriirdlaiel^ .i|joiIkiii, Lliumgli init in iimnerhEa^es 



"''Oil ibi' hiibpiiiyya, if e \iii F.s^, "Skep(ifL,m Jii lilEiiiiii Ri'lijfirms Tlioughl", I; 
15, II 'i. It>ii 'Abd Kiihtiilk {At-'iqS ul-jand, 'I, 4U7] tiilalfi Ihai nin; o\ tin? Iii<,iiaiiayfi 
aaiYLiLiJii^rl his pffsua^irtii by .iiiliiiB lluE "all llkiii^.h are Ecrtiicei\'i'rl] ihrouafi 
mere pliaiLlasiib iUiwahfiiim.) aud crmjecmre f/jiiijn^." Al-Rii^i, loo, maki:s use of ihe 



of rpa-ioiiing. In either case, the pvopoiiilion ■should be subJFfi to the 
agroemeni of all ralioiial people. The ^anip should be [rue of ihe 
foiiii ijf iliL- pioof Tln'ii-fi]ie. if ii piuof Iras boili cipiidkiu inriEiisci* 
and a v;b]iiH ^yllogi^tif fni'm, llipre shniild be no di^^gi'e<^ment nn it^ 
truth. However, al-RizT iidds; 

Hdid ^t)-( iJIcd Mitnn>n!ilralicliia' been in lln'msclvis real iltmcmalr Jlions, 

anvimr wIki hi^jr? dnd {■<>n]pri'hi-ii[l3 lhi;m nhouid ai^ctpt ihvvn dnd, 
fii?l (if ill], ^ItiJiild n(f( rcjccL ihrni Hit^^i^vrr, miici \\-i- (flfscrvi" thai 
whul one dii^imlJiiL c alf;, Mi'uiOnslradcm', anoEhrr dlspulanl ■wJl hear il, 
undi'nsldiid il^ but wift rhtii reac b ni>( even a wi'jk |iri'sumpli(iii by il, 
wr \^'ll! n'Jiii!' ihiil ihi'^' [hciii^iv nr-r mil in I hiini.i'lvi-;: [!i'nii>ii.ilrali(ini 
RjdnT, diL'y 'Acr wtriik |>ri'iiiin('s In ^^hi( b pji-d'iinz<liip dnd scnliiinjnl 
drr rcimbini'd Tbcrcftiri', ^iimcdiit will c Idim fhat [his drgunn:iit] ia 
^ dtiu'ni'ilrjEidn, jllhcmj^h in it'^lf lE lif imt ?ii 

The hctimd and diird ar^uiiiniLs rracli a siiiiiltLr (oikIusluli. AI-RFizI 
argues that wheti iwn arginnenls lead to (wn opposing eonrhi'sions, 
at least one will, neeessai'ilv, be false. Tliis will be due lo at least 

one false premise in the argunieut, which someone \^ill judge to be 
self-evident. 

This indit ±tvs ibal the mind may judge Ehi' Iriitb of a fallacy lo be 
immj-diyi Ef "Iv yip'iduli' . Thi'^hc'lny I he r-A-i-, iKr nilnd'n jiriMTi[mi-i"[Ti*-nl\ 
AS rr^dTfh scff-cvidriil sljEcmcnLn will brrinric injdinir<dili]c- Thcicftiic, 
dll pr<x>fs wUI lie viliatrd [lofiiidii jimiT a!-da!ahC)?^ 

AbRazT giveji the speeifif examples of two debates, in which i^ach 
side clainii lo pioduce conclusive evidriice Tor their po.siiioik' the 
ihflologiral debate on anthropomoiphisiii \itiihbik'j and the reduf- 
tionism of divine attributes [la'^l]:. and the debate on the nature 
of matter between alomists and hylomnrphists. Al-Ra:^T states that 
the arguments for each oJ" the two opposing positions in the latter 
debate arr very con\'incing and baaed on flupposfdly self-evident 
premises. The conflict seems irresolvable; for though e^ich position, 
taten leparatelv, appears rational, to accept iwo miLtuallv-exehisive 
poiiiticns will be completely icralional.^ 



^^/rtfl^fl/ji al-indhSai, :i4 

'■"' Al'Razl genuinely found ihe deljiie on aiomi^nk anil liylomoqjbiMii liiglilv 
pri>hkiiiiiljr In the Mabsiiilh \2, LL— IE}, he Bupporl^ hylnnsoqihism and refutes 
almniil ph^'scji. inrluding l]ie fdilarie^ {•Jmblia] and doul^li \<,hakk) thai ili (upprtrleK 



184 



CIIAPTHK I'OUH. 



These three arguments higlJight the view that the mind is alile 
lo judge some false opinions as eonsli luting apodictir knowledge, 
whith [.AsEs iluubi oil liie vc^iy nuiioii diid po.s'>ibiliiy iif ccHfiiiuy ^l'^ 
piirh. If \ft'P r:in trii^l" neilher iniiin^f[i:ilp iioi' fli^riii'^h'p kno\^lfdge; 
we will be unabJe to afTinn any knowledge ai all' '"'Reason ^^ill be 
iiiiderinined'\'^' The seeptiral mode thai underHes these firsl three 
cirguments invoke.'^ di.'ia^^reenient {ittamd) among v'iew.s taken by vari- 
r>Uii partiLei, fspcriulLy philoiophcrs and ibmloeiaii^: poiiniiig to liic 
poor "traek leeord' of rfason in the hLi^tory ofidea.'b. 

Al-Riizi's fourth ivguinent is taken from the 'sophists^ mid is one 
dial he rites and rejects in earlier worki^.'^'' Il goe.s as tbilow.s: 

If wt rcflcrl, ciinUcmpldSe iind [livrntiijali"^ dnd if lollowmi" ihis rtflrc- 

llon a cimvidicfji Ll^l^sl:^, ihi'ii oui kno^i'lcdui: ih jI IIii^ c^ln\ll■|lllll ^ iiii- 
frilulc^if kntrt^li'djit ciiniKJt he: inmu'didtc •da.7vri)\ fcir lr<i(h fri'qucndy 
■urTif oul 10 bt tiintrary to it. If it L\ [said Ici he] dLscursivr (ufl^nri), 
il will rn'od LiniilhiT primf; ^ind iiifiitilr recrcfis [\atalsul) ivill fctlloiv, 
VL-hidi i. iib.Mird '"" 

Following from [he ronrlusions of ihe previoiLP argument, thii Jieep- 
tieal argument asks lot a particular rriti^rion [hal will enable us to 
overcome this general doubl. and to disningiiish some of our opinions 
as cciistiLuitijg {.CI tain kiiowlc-^l^, rdthci Ehaii ineic belief^. However, 
;iiiy rrilf rioii will in liirn I'eqiiire fiirlher rritpria to justify il, ti'hirh 
will lead to infinite repress. 

Both ^eepEiral modes, that of intpnninable disagreement and that 
of the inJiniJe regress of proofs, have along hiitoi"\' before and after 
al-Ra^j, and are both referred to hy SeHltis Empiricii': as being die 
two Jii.0^1 baiif .sceptieal strategies. Al-RazT appears here to arrive 



jud^rinefLi {Mulaklikhoi, M. ??<ia: al«Q fol 2lfih-226a) He latei adopts iiniai^i 
phv'H'ii and rpftile^ hvl'^"S'*n>hi!iin (i' E -^/^flUi/. ?JiR iT.:ArbdTn. 3-17). apjiaifnily 
dfdiiratiin; a wruk Hj this subjecl [Rhalat irh^at al-jamha/ al-fard, mpnliniied luAihdm, 
:?0 I. (.r. al Z.-»rkaii, l'aLh\ al-Dt'i al-RHiJ, 70j. 

^'' Dhuitm <i\-ladhdhff{ l.'i. 

"' I Ins IS [eiiimifpiil ol ihf nolioii ill 'xht equiprJIeiife oroppi)£iiiif: pfools' [tnkajii' 
•il-i'ddid', Irni llii(, ^pf van F,.is, '^Skt^iliiri^ni", 7) In lliis coiilexl, jI-R ial diie^i not ^rl'ln 
li> ui.c Ehf ljlli?r iioiiriiL n'hith iiiiplip^ llie alTinnilirni nf equiv^ciice — soaielhiiii^ 
lliilj fLi Vb'L inll H-L-, In: in.ty puf^i (■> ii\iji£l 

'^^m\<a,[ol L3a; fd. i^X ^'d^ikhJJm'. f<il. Jfih, ,1/jdJifl^idl, \\9- Ma'dtia<. 2i-2: 
IhaLq, IdI. 4a. 

^'^ Dhom,', a(-tadhdm. :ili 

'"' S('>;tu¥ Eiiipiricui Oalhiii> afSfeptkim. I.I7h^-79. CF.Jtiiiallian Barnes. "Snnie 
Wayi ill Sci-jjliciiifi'^ 2CiS-lO. 



,\ C:OMMENI.\itV IIX HJaMi-Af IHL\MU AL-LAUni}II^\T 



185 



iit s;lobal soppiicism, when^b\' people oiilv havF beUers, never kiio\^I- 
edge, which li derined in apodircic terms. 

Hjviiig pif s<L-iUi-iI Uii^'ii' film '^riiriar diguiiieiiirh, dl-RSiT.'>i.i|ipui[!> 
hip flfq'ilirjil ^^ranre with :i '^^iperifir* nrgiiiiieni frmrpriiing ;irEi]:i] ron- 
troversies diiifiiig [he main niptaphvsieal .md iheologica] world\Tews. 
He Qudine.s ilie following: 

1. Atheiridf Mews denj the CKi'ileiire of aprodiieer for the phpical 
world, hut fxplaiii its fKLStfiifr iii mic nf dii'ci' w^yy. 

(a) Physkiil objefL'^ in this world are nerps.sary in dieniibelves. 
(|j) Their existence is pvpponderani lo their non-exisience. 
(c) They are lemporallv ni'ifiiiiaied But temporally originated 
(Jiin^.s iUj noL ffiifiiin' a ( iiu^c. 

2, Snine in:iiiiiain t}i;ii thf^re k mii e^'Jenri^ilU' nprc^nii^iriiig Fir^it 
Cause. They adhere to one of two ]:ojbSihle po^sition-i: 

(a) The First Cause produces one effect. [Al-RazT sperifieft 
most of the_/Sto;yS). 

(h) The Fir?t l!!ljii^e may produre more dian one efTeft. 
'3, Some mciiiitain that the Creator hiLS choice aiiri considers human 
advantage in His acui. They then hdd one of the following \iew:* 
A^ith respeet to die pmblem of evil: 

(fl) Two god;; cxiit: a ^ocd one, who produtca all good, and 
an evil one, wlio producer all evil. (DualLsts). 

(b) The wodd came into l>cing when the Soul, out oi'its iqiioi'- 
ijice, attae belt iL^elf en matter. All good in the world ii> 
from fiod, and all evil is from the Soufs ignorance. lAba 
B^r al-Ra7j'. 

(c) The SLifrerintf;endtii'eii in this world is not bad^ since God 
will compensate humans for it. '^hi'tazilii) 

(d) 'Ihe world is prednmmanllv good, and is the Ije-St possible 
■world. Not to hd\T rrcatrd it'^^'ould ha\'c been a giTatcvil. 
(Al-Ghazall?) 

4. Some mainlain that the Creator is a \"olun(arv agent, who 
does not consider human ad\'antage in His acts. He .^^ometimeii 
dclivt'ift bciitJiLi lo liLiJiiaiL't, soinetiniuri haling. Thr^ fall under 
(wo groups: 

(a) Some denv prophecy, the afterlife and reiii^iou.'; obli- 
gation. 

(b) Someaflirm prophecy and religious obligation."^ 



'"^ mMiiii ai-l^dMlial. i7-y 



186 



CIIAPTHK FOUH. 



If a]-Razi were to remain e onsisleiit wilEi ihf s;lobiil leeplieiMsi implipd 
ill hL> picvioiis arguments, lie would arguo tor the in^ibililv li dem- 
inifhUaie die uulIi <]f diiv ijf iIu'm- po.siuoiis. This wimld iiii;viuLbIy 
Ipjici tf an fKtvi'ine ^igiioslLri^in, u'heiehy evpn rlif PKiFipnrp nf a 
creator for ihis worid is not aflirmed. Melaphysifal enqiiirv would 
he futile 

Ypt al-RdzT iinnipdiatelv begins to iisseiri the "praiseworthy and 
hl^ijir\\'r>rttiy aeipffis" of farh poi<U.ifH]. Hr i<lalc^ lliQl llic denial of 
die existrner' of die Producer Is "the mosi hemous of all po.sidons, 
iiiid [he furthest among them from reason and s;ood scnse^': for the 
need of esistenl things for an eJterter may lie proved through the 
arguinent fiijiii the i ondii;j;eni-e iff physical olijrtts. AfLcr hrirfiy 
ditinis'iiiig these premises; ;il-R^^T notes lh:H ihe^i involve romplev 
and obsrnre discusiions- referring the reader to his philosophical 
works, particularly ihe M/ilalib}^^ 

However, for the second, diird and fourth main stances, we iire 
not given final conclusions, hut nre s^imply referred to (he \lalahh. 
He even stales thai the last position (4b), which he norjnally accepts, 
has its ob.'bCjrilie.s and probleniJi. Hence, al-Ra?J rejectn athei.sdc 
positions, but pcjintir out that there are many conlb.sions and com- 
pile ^itionA to be found ill die invrMigalion^ of other positiotiAj though 
his references to his dii^cnssion^ in the Mtitohh seem to siiggei^l thai 
some sort of as.iessinenl can be made in reladon to some oi all of 
liienu He concludes: 

When viKi hdVT" grasped these: lofty stations ind luir, tlcvdlrdprcamhlrs. 
and ilJHi'ci Iked wlkdl iiilrk^Lc pioblrms diid ubscurr ubJecdoLis thai itdth 

involves, v'lu u'lll reiili^<' ihyl ralE-iiiiin;;] (4:rlai]i knciu'lrdi^r ii< dilTic iih, 
aiid ihdt ccmclusft'tntih!! in ejfh lupic, such thdl it btc i^iiic^ frj'e Irom 
[prupCndty fin fui Llicr] L'oiiLiiiiLi^iii und COnrudiiHi, la vciy urC- Ad 
5urh, ihi.' yeaminc ls se\cn^ the: privation pn:Vdilfnt, the inslrumml 

&trhle, and tht gi>iil insuperahtel 

Certainty may thus he attainable, yet rarely and nith 'great difficult^''. 
In relation tn the almost absolute and global scepticism oJ the Jii'st 
four argumcnL'i in this aeotioii of Dhai\tm <il-ladbdkdt^ the Hecpticiiin 
expresserl here appears c|naEifierl and restricted. AI-Ra^T then writes, 
ill fonckisioii to Dfiamm al-ladkdkni 



'''^ mar'„>i st-hSidha\. 40' rf. Malallb. \. 74-^0. 
''" VS.Mamib, \ 77-100; 4, S7S-97 



If yi)ii ri'c (igjiisc Eln-s<' condili^tii!. si^nscirv pli'^i^arl^d wilf bcc unit vil<'. 
dmi ini:i^nali\r filc-a:<un;!. ivili bri^onn' iiltn'ct. A'v ibr JiiEciF^^c.LUdil plca- 
:!UJ"rs, tJn'H' will ln" mi ■wjy to jlldin ihi'in, itppnuch lliiTi or rclv 
1H1 Ehun B<ir ihcsi' rc^ii^ciii^ \vi: s-iy Wtiuld ihjl wf had n'nidiiu'd in 
jjiinKir(li:ii iiiiii-i'xiili'nc<'j Wiivild Ehal %/<' had ncviT m-<]i iIli^ viorldl 
Ani! would ihjE [lie s(i\A hjd nc\<-r ln'i^dinc alE^chcd lc> ihis l]i)d\J <!!)n 
this ihi-iin' I F,'^; 

EnEjnglcnu'nl, ihi' acmr uf mmtiv' pursuit, 
M(j>l humiiii cndj^iiviiiir is bul iirayin^; 
Our ''oiiIj^ iirj- (-■^IrrinBrjl JV'tm our horlir? 
The vicLd uf our world, but harms and luni;; 
All ivt'^'i' gdinci! Iron a Iili'Lony n-scarch, 
[•A Villi rjillriTiny qiuH^lnkns iind SHyinif;- 
Many a inrtn and dyn,L\ty have wt sivn^ 
Thai all quiikly pi'rishcd and expired; 
Many ,1 miiLntainl<ip wa'^ siirmdiinlrd. 



By ini'n, whi) pcfishrd, -yr.t iht niounlains 



fftniain. 



in: 



Know ihal afEcr dc:rp pi-nf^tr^tian inio Ehc-sr defiles^ and dcRin^ drcpLv 
{idiimiiiuij; m <"cpl(irinij; thf si-c ri-li of ihcst" maEkTS, I have fiiund Elir 
nuisl fctrrcLB -ind d<lvanE-i^c:tius [mctliod] {af-afwafi al-aalali) in rhis 
rri-ard Id lie Ehi' nir^Ehod ol Ehrt hi)ly Qiir'an [iarifai al-Qur'an], thr 
nciL>li' Furqan, ■whah \i tht abanddiimrnl of dtivLng iki'ply. and of 
inli'mrn" the CTiiatcin^c of ttn' Ijfird i)f lln' VVcirlils frriin ihr divisicin^ 
ckf biidn's in \hv lii'jvtn\ jnd Eht I'jrih, and ihi'n prrn [aimiiii" ihr 
gcuEiiiiCLSd [<»f GpchI] III Jic iiifuiiiiLuii C^tCat lai-niiihiilavhii fi I-li/^Tni\ 
wilhoiii vviidmi" inIo dtlaiR 

Thus, I ri'did, iin di"dinEhr<ip(iiLnir|^L.^ni {fofu^ili), [Ccid's] sayiiijr^ "God 
is the. Biilf-zsuffH-irLiI diid viJU drd tlic ncctly'^ Hi:: .'dyiiij^, "NduuliL 
is d.s His likrncs..^','^ and His ^aviii- ^'Sav Hr is Cod, i\iv. Onc'V^^ 
And I ri:ad, on tin' alhrmatign [of diviiii' alEiihuLi^s] \ithbai), '^Thc 



'"^ JiifiSfii /t//tfai'i ai-'aipiS^iiji!. liuerc;iinj^y, ihu llm^ cclioci two toidFWuiIci — dl' 
RazT'^ ftwii -VZ^Jitf^ ai-'uip!, aitd al'Slialira^liiifs ,.Vj^a^ d-a^Mm — an apparenlly 
embolic puir. 

la? Meier" loiM Cf rhf fftllnwiiig Pei^iaii qiiiirr;tiii flirriljiKed rr> him (qiirtred Id 
LrarL^|j|i4iii tiy Sey^ed H. ^asr "Fakhf al-Diii jI-Rj/I'\ %i%. wjlhrial reference)! 

My hi'arc was iii?tpr di^pnved ol" ^ji?iif!' 

Tlii-ff LI IiILIi. nf ih" iny^l''-"if-'i llial 1 tlirf iirpl undiT^laLid. 

¥fT ■n^^Tuiv-iwii yi-ar¥ 1 rh^iui^hi riighi ind day, 
Vi'i J came lo knrtw Ehat n^tlhii^ is l<i bt kiiiiKn 

tJne piftbleni m Iheup lines, hrtwevfr, is iliiii al'Kazi difrJ ill il^e iff ill .sl\I>'-iwo 
1^^ Qur 47'3!i 
'"^Qui 42'll. 
I'° Qui. Vl-2.\. 



isa 



CIIAPTHK I'OUH. 



Bcncliiicnl i? cut^blLvlird un ihc Tlirdiii'' , Hi'v i<dyinii^ ''Thi;y frjr 
[ln-ir Lend almvj' lhi;m'\"- aiicC His ;,aving, "LIiilu Him ^Jiod wiirds 
asc.fmd''. And I read, an ihal all i^ frrini (Sciil His i-ijyin;i "Sjy^ 
all ii frjun Ccid*'. a]]d, cm L'xallin^c" Him -Lbf>v(' uhdl li' uijpprQfiri- 
iiti', His sd'vin,!", "WhaU'vitr irf ^KJii bi'fall.s voii, il L^ from Gut, anc[ 
■ivhali-vi-r iif ill ln'f-ills ytiu, il in Ironi ihyni'lf ' AiicE m> tbrlh, Ijy iKii 
iamc nilr (^awan). 

J ii^iv, riuiii ihr dcpUi iif my liidiE, ami Llii^ iiuiiosi cif my mml: I 
cdiiiinii lliat jII llidt is mosi prrfrc^l, nn>!il virliicms, ^ri'ali-M Jiid [rii)-,E 
gloiioua pcrljinpi In Ycnj, jtuI ihal Ytiu jrc I'xjllcd alKtvc aJl thai invjiLvjts 
diilLiE ui iiiii>rirr< Ili>ii. I iiniQiiii llii^t iiiv Jiiiiid iiiid i iriiiirii'Lt'ii^krii 
fall sln>r[ (if J[tainiii5i ihc Irut rciOily of a aiii^yli- a([im i>f Elir adJiTi! of 
Yciur iTf'jEuri-n. And 1 rtrnfirrn thai I ha\c: faitrd In jiraLsr Yciu with 
Yi'lidL In fbls Ytiu. FiPi i-ulin'li-5 mi <>l 1 i(lii-i tA Liv" Lypcs, llicv I'ilhi'i 
CNp<niiid aUnbuErn <if iTiJ|f'nly 'jn/iif), vvhic h is I'satticiir CjicJ jIkivj' ■vvlul: 
F indppiiipriatr, or txptiund aEtrihutirs of hfru'lirciKc {iJcdm), ■wIjh h 
B atlrLl>uliikL> til Gdd Hi!i ln-lj[g tlv •rrvntitr i»f ihuv Vb'i>rld. Vi:l tin- fimE 
invnlvi^s uiigrariouiiitns in scinn' r<;:spi;i-|s^ for if d iiijn (rll;! a kiiij^j 
"Yuu arc nOl bfind, deaf, or li'pri)up"s hr will dcatrvc rrpnmand and 
CO n fint' nir n I A; for iht' '<L'i-c>nd, il linitli't". uiiyr Jiio u.'TH'i.'. fur jII fhi' 
pi-ilti^liijns <if c rr'jEiin's jri' ini|if'ili'c imm in n^latiiin tn ihi' Clri'aL(ii'& 
perfection; hence, tKiiiJuiichni^ Ehr Citator^s prrfcrtujD uninir iclativc 
iMriliiili-^ tViAt rt-\-A\i- [Hljiil tn j-rciitiirr* invdli^'-'i iin ifVyi' I'niMir''?? . 

O, Lcird of mighl' 1 jdmil ihdt I am ini^jpalili' of prdising ^'i>u 
CKi^c'pl ir ciEhfr oflhtsi; Iwo ways! And I ditinil EhdE neither btlit Yciur 
majj-sty and mif^t. \rt 1 am as ihimjjh ("vc M<iil>l4^ fi'r I know naught 



but (his, and I 



dim unE 



abLc 1(1 find anylhirn^ ;!U[H'n(>r Eci il 



un 



The beginning nf ihiii slcitj^nn'in k by fiir the most explicitly pps- 
.■sunistic statenienl to Ijc frmiid aiiyu'here m al-Riij'J's urilings, ^uid 
is among ilie most extreme espre!i.^ions of pessimism that can be 
found in medieva.1 Arabic prose. It remains surprising even ai. a 
foiiclijuifni lo the pe.'bsimislir trend throughout Dhamm oi-iadhdhGL 
And indeed, ibe inlerenl of this suteiTieni, which clearly expresses 
il genuine sentiment aiid i^iiiceie conviction of it^ audiDr in one of 
Liifi laiesl icils, made paria of it diiiong die imjat frecjucnily quoted 
piece.'; of hij; wrilings. 



I" Quf. i'J'LO. 
11^ Qiir. 4:TS. 

II' Qur 4l79. 

II' /Wj-i",r,] aU^rAhM'ir, A-^-'i. 



No^v, the sreplici-sm preseimcd in Dhsmm al-lodhdhai will inidallv 
itppear inronsi^terLt. The first four 'gerher^il^ aigiinipiit-i iinjily a sweep- 
i\i^, i^lobdl stepiiii^iiv yei lliey ±n: fullowrd Ijv ,111 cxpitrhiikjii of d 
signifirflntlv mildrr aiirH ninre veslrirted sfeplirism '^riip l^itlir sr^inre 
does not exriude the pos.sihility of airiving at knowledge in rational 
thfology, bill roniiiderjb it to be rarer ant! mueh more diiFicult [ban 
normally ljelie\'ed to be tbe ea-se. However, tbese two trends inav 
iiol br as conlradiclory iis tbry ncciri. The firi<t [bur ai'^^nnrnts cua. 
he seen to represent (riither stelehy) attarks on the notion otVertain 
knowledge, hut do not necessiivilv lead In a rejection of Ibe assertion 
ol more or less justified beliel Despite al-Rail's disillusionment with 
pbilirMjpbieal and ihrtflogieal piiisuii. hi- dufi inn 1 <jik liidi' ihai ii is 
eiiiirely futile ;ind that it r^ilh for rhe tornl sn^pf ii^ion of jiirliiFisient 
{tawaqijuf). Indeed, his contention that rhe 'way of thf Qiir'^n^ is 
superior indicates that the difference is one of degree. 

Scfpticistn in tkc Maiiilib 

Wc may le.si. ilic abo\r iiiEerpreiaiiun of ihr aeepUciaiii expirssed 
in Dhanim al-iisdhffkai bv considering relp\anl discuss ion*; in the 
Ahtafib, most importantly its episte in o logic ;d introduction, written 
shcjvdy before Dhfimm ai-ladhdhat. Tbe liook opens wstb a section 
entitled "On explaining how this science [i.e. tbeology {al-'Um al- 
liaifl^ ul/tuia^'oj] is cbc bcsE of aU sciences ab'solutcly'^, vhich clearly 
expresF^es s fa\otirabIe \iew of pbilosopbical ihenlogy — hardly a 
sign of scepticism. 

Tbe following lieciion bowever, is entitled ''On whether diere 
is d way f(ir huni.iii iiiiiidA tci altiiiii ccilaiiily {oi-jajim nia-l-yoifiiij in 
ihis science, or whether it suffices with respect to some of its top- 
ics and questions to accept what is most probable and iipl [al-awia 
WQ-l-Qkhlaq).'" AI-RazT beie argues that certain knowledge in manv 
(rather than ^sonie') important tlieological questions \s unattainable, 
and tbat one sbould be content vi-ith the most probable coiirlusioni: 
in tbeni. He advances several arguments for tbls stance. 

Tlie firsl line of iirgiimeni is ihcit our knowledge of some items 
that should hf amone; the most evidem and immediiiue ohjecm of 
knowledge Eo [jui iiiiibd't ii hi^lil^ dubious and pn>blriii(iiii . VVc may 



'1' MalabK I, '17-64. 



190 



CIIAPTHK I'OUH. 



l.no\y of them {'ilm), but we <:a.nno[ properly undersliind and ronreive 
Uifni (ma'rifa).*^'^ It follow.s ihat rmr knowledge ot'les.'b evident items. 
iiiduiliii;J diviiif iiaiiLie. musi Lie iiiudj sm\irr obscure diid prcfljleiii- 
:irir, and rlinl oiii' mind*; m:iy only altaiii proIi;ihle hfliff lit ^iirh 
cases, never certain knowledge. Al-RazI eonsidei'.s thin argument to 
he hased on an indiirlion from numerous parliruljv rasen, of which 
lie provides lour illLiiitrati\T examples: knowledge of the nature ol 
die ^rlf, lime, ^pjce and |.hf prinfiplc^ of ,e;comrl.iy. 

He fii^t armies ihat the kiioviiedoe thai i^ i^ujipospd tft be the clt^av- 
est and most immediate knowledge to the indi\idual is that of die 
iiiituL'e ol' his own sell'. Presumably^ this tdllows from hi.'bVieK' that one 
Knuws iiimirdiaLelv ib^iL 111;, ^rlf esisLi. Yei ihi'i knmvleilge in of die 
iirinrtst obi^f iiriTv and nnferlaiiiTy; for many ronflictiiig iheoiie*; on 
xhr nature of man and ihc human JhOiil have been adv^nopd, involv- 
ing complicy ted discussions, \^]iich lea\"e the mind bewildered. '^'^ So; 
how could it be claimed that one Li able to aiiain certain knowledge 
of diing^ dial: jre episterairnllv remote? Moreover, a theory of kiio^^^l- 
edge .i^hould rely on a nolion of the nature of ibe self, which \^ die 
knowec. If the nature of theknowei is unknown with certainty, then 
die notion and integrity of knowledge itseifwill come into que.stion. 
Our is yrmindcd here of the rommoii virv. whirh al-Razi rxprcsics 
freqiLenlly, thai kno^ving God presiippn^^es knowing oneself. The 
same argument is advanced in Aii^i ai-tanzU, followed by two lines 
of Persian poetiy from Sana'i {A- ca. 5+B/l 152): 

O thou, who art iii(.onipi'li:nL E(i know (hiiii' <nvn luturt, hovvwiU ihou 
cv'ci tnow Gudi* Siiicc ihou an ilk jjiablc of kuifwiiiji tli^^df, liuw vrili 

rhou bctcime j kno^'if^r (if ihr OniiiipGirnI? '■ 

A1-R^7T then iinder.'^rorp'i Hie infer mi ii;i hie contrnver^iie.'; on the nature 
of time, space and matten He concludes, with reference to the la.'it 

controversy, which is already cited in Dhoiitm ai-liidhdhnt\ 

WhcicTci txjmiiics ihat |fr<ililciTi diiil rcalii<i\s ihi' .'vln'ii^h rif each 

adt i tvidi:in.f will kiictw ihdt the niijid will ntceisarJy tulminjH' in 



"^ Ditlhk dj^liiictinu helweeii 'i&ij and mdnfa, ff. al-Taluiiawi. Ks'k'Jiqf, Wltfrifa'; 

"^ Mamr>, I, 4i-r>. 
'-* CI. p. mi-7 •.vptii. 

'^' E.^_ Ri^t/i fi l->ush frtl. 2a. 

'^' Aster al-lais^l). 141-?; tf. SanaT, Hudiijal d-hai^Tqu. 61: M Sdplierisoii'*; Iran^- 



ptrplj-^ily :inc! lu'wilili^rmcnl and in [hjving to] acitpl vAiM fs prob- 

dblc dJid apt. 

Thii, induflHin slurvvs ihal, in it alltmpl Hi undcistand ihr nuist cvidc Jit 
c>hj<:i-|i of kmiwlrc^', (lii' mind wH] fulminjti; in ulk'r pcrpli'xiE^ dnd 
Ijc wilder mens mai/d alhayFa u:a-l daimfia] and \\i\\ han' Ech ai^tcpl vvhdl 
is proLidbEi' -ind api. So hciw do \'(iu R'tkun [In- [niiid nil] fdrc ■when it 
[drli'ni[i[!i] Eo -nccnd Ut the ^-Jtrs (if Crid'ii grc-al[H'^s^ jnd vhi'ji it Irics 
t(i iSi^Im^ iiiLd LiivczrlLgdEioii^ (if llii^ iJdEUJi^ of Hjj [alLiLbuLi:^!'^^' 

Aiiolher es.;iiin3le thai al-Ka-^r then provide.s is Irom ocoincli)' \%hifh 
is srrn as one of the nioiil r>:af[ and rigoroui ratirniiil di^'riplinf^. 
Although Euclid, affording lo jl-RazT conleiick thai =ni inliiiite 
iiLiniher of regular polygons may be conceded, he weli; only abk 
to actuaUv dpnioiistrate the fonstrurtability (i.e. b\' the means of 
<;oii:i}iasfi diul i'Lilri uiiJy) uf five: ihr rqiiilaEeivil Liiaiij^le, [hr hqudie, 
the p<?iilagnii, rhp hp';:igon^ and the peiir;idpr;igfin [rhc polygnn of 
fifteen ibide'i).^-' Demons irations of the coiistrucliLbilit^' of two more, 
ihe heptiigon and the nonagon, \^eie later atlempted by ipefialists in 
eoiiirii, bill the consliiK'tabihty of other regular polygons remained 
unprovcn. This shnwei, al-RazT aigiic^, that rca^'ion has a sc^^ro 
bandicap in understanding some of the most lan^ible, hasir and 
prftsuniably rational aspects of the nature of this physical lieing It 
\r likely to have an even greater handicap in iiiidi'iMaiiding di\'lne 
iiaEuic.^^'^ 

Al-R^zT :i\Kd :idvance!h the foHciwing ni7[in :irgiinient The fnnrp|"i- 
tions (lamii-iviif) thai maybe perceived bv reason, estimation \ittihiii] 
and imagination are of lour tvpes: f^ij e^i^sences perceived through the 
five pbysica] .^^enses; (b) esi^ences perfei\"ed internally and imiTiediatelv 
ill die self, such as pain, pleaijure, hunger, jov aiid anjj;er; fc) essence'! 
that are pcrrei\'ed by the mind innately, such a.s conceplions of exis- 
tenee, non-existence, oneness, mill tip lie ily, necessity, pos!bibilJty and 
iniposiiihility; and (d) essences that reason and iniagiiiation combine 
[rakkabii) from llic nimplr oascncrs of ihr thixr prrviou.s typcu. Sincr- 
it ^ill be impossible for reason and imagiiiation lo perceive anything 
other than these Cype.s, aURazf concludes el.sev^bere that human 



'^'' lam jraEeful XfTfr Si^rfiaBrpiilje^fi^r iiifomiiiii; ini: ibjl in fact Euclid does iirit 
make iLe cliiin ibal Jii inliiiilc iiumher ol ri'gulii' pdvi^ons may he ffniri'ivfd. 

'^'^ Cf. Jan H^i^feiMliik, *'GTe<:k Jiid -Vialiif C-iiistnulidii.s of ihe Ri-^Lilit Hep- 
tagon". 

1^^ Malabb^ I, 44- fi. 



192 



CIIAPTHK FOUH. 



coiifpplions ciie alf self-evident [badlkt}, none are acquired [kasht. 
mukta^ab)}'^' Therefore, if one is io afTirm ihe slatement^ ^'Tliere 
<kfes iioi exLil a paimer foi GofP^ one iiri^dh lo lidve a tinn:e|iliini 
f>f 'pai iner fni' florl'. He ivill have :i fonfpplirm oJ '^p:irtner' in ^onip 
conti^xLs and a. general conception of 'divinity^ (fil-iloh\ So lie will 
he able to combine boJh "lo conceive the meaning of 'partner for 
Ijocr.^' and Eo conclude that ^'i[ i? iiicnnceivahle lor a thing to eKi^^t 
dial ihr rrlalion of whifh |.i> God is similar lo ihc irljtion of my 
piuliier lo me''. 

Al-RrizT argues that the range of passible coiiceptions diat the niiiicl 
may perceive restricts the lange ol powihle iisnertions [tdidiq] thai it 
will be able lo malie. This recalls liifh ii^udl iiimoii of 'arnriiiufr as 
fnn*iLS|ing of ;i romhin^iHon of roncfplioni wilh :i jndi^enienl {huhii) 
in either a fiirniation or neg^ition. Witboul having theii consliluent 
conceptions in mind, true and meanijigful slEitemenLs of assertion 
cannot be made.'''" In other words, they would be nonsensicaL 

In tlie prnfesi' of intellectiial reflertioii {imzni'i- oi thought (^.i'), the 
mind \\\\\ only acquire assertions on the basis of other assertions. 
^\ hen the mind considers problems ol'a high episteniic oi'tler, such 
3S those relaling to divine nature, it will still use the same above types 
of cniicrptioii in its dcdurtioiis Yet, siiifi' divmr nature is dilTfixnt 
in all re.ppecl^; from die^e conceptions, both 'iimple ;ind combined, 
i[ wil] be impossible to make slateinents of assertion that refer to i[ 
essentially. Tliis seems to render mosl statements on divine nature 
as effectively nonsensical. AJ-Riizl concludes: 



'-' Mamsh. I. 49-i(h 

'^* KiiDU'lfdg'', Jl z,bQQld ha TPfaCi?d, i.'i defined i^ an iipodictii: ^Ealeinenl nf 
iL^H^nioit dtiil i"ii4'^piriL4l^ li» ii-jLily, ti' lii-rtzLi itmt'jpiilLilii .iI^Li-iii'^ilI^ iiLty luif 
.ililulfi bi'lieH,. Hi pipsumplii^iis, dpjieiiding rwi lEic degree of c oniTf tion one lias m 
ilipin '.Muinkhkhiti, IdI. li.'jj). 



Mubas^al X-^X. Ma'ahm. 1\. 



L.1-] 



Dtl divitti: ^lll tbitK i: 



[Hi^l es^enee." Abii Hjtliini [jI'JiililiEiT| will sav- ^Btiiic; kiiiiwiui( ^Jalimm'd) and 
Lii-ing [irtvierlul {qoAii^a) c^uutiX hf inid tii br: exisieiii <u iirm-CMLMem, kiiovvable 
<i[ unkn^^wahle " WoiX ^nz^ible iiipii ,ifl:fi'e aa ihal hi^ ^ivinp is false. 

Y<n\ nffe.ii^rily, e\'ery a^erlirm lid^ if lie ^jreri'ded bv tonceplinii. So, iflhi'^f 
IUr''> allnbali-^ 3i& nrnl cnitc^ iv^d, il will itol hi^ uii'^^ibli^ tr, ni^inUitt litsl Ixnih aie 



,\ C:OMMENI.\itV IIX HJaMi-Af ItlLXMU AL-LAUriiU/,! T 193 

Mincl-i fall i<hcn1 of knovvin^^ Him, and pcurplirins dci ni\t fcilIi Him. 

Rjlhcr, [ln' hi^n-!il iiim |f(ir ri'jsijn] is Eh-il if we piTfri'^'f ihc: mfjiiiiii" 
of ^prrfi'c tn>n* jni! 'impi-rfi-c doii' in ri^l^ilion lo (iuiwKts, . . wc vvilL 
uniliT^EJinl ihc miMiiin^ rif *|HTfri[i(in' iind ^impi-rffc lioii' ds such. 
For Ehi' unciinililiciniil [{■(jnci'pliiin] \mutkiif) \% furl i)f ihr csscniit of 
the ronrhliditdl {i7siiijay\ad\ [{■oncfpliDiiJ Tii Ehiih \\a.\ ihi' mcdiiiii^" of 
'prrfitclickn' anil 'iinpi-rfcctiiin* nidv he pcr(ti\t'd. If ■we pi'nc'ivf tht 
niraiiiiii^, v'l' iiwy dec cpE e(i dlfiiiri lIh' di^sii^iidtidii ^pi'ifcin' vviih iiispcLL 
tci [tit^r], pro\ndc-(l that we jjuri^i' ihiji di'siynalicm of dM roncumilaiils 
ji<ji)c i:ilc'cl to il whi-n il jpplira lo us. 

M<jiiL pcopli will Imvc imly \S.ii^ iiiiiili kiioivli^diit "f [CIlxl^s] iridj- 
C3tv. With thiii rxpldnalu>n, il Ix-c^oincs rlcdr thai hunidn mindii cctnic 
t(i achif:vc nothin^i Inil ihcsc- genfral iEceu'^ cjI kniiwJrdgr, which arc 
unriiiii'il iJiily m Lurdinv tcr VLihdt u nig^l prub'^bE* Jiiii -w'.^ I111L itipL 
mdc'liiil 1'^' 

The sreplifism that al-RazI rcaflics in the Matadb finds expip.s- 
.sion hi his iiiiincroiis retpvencps lo 'be^^Tlderment iiiid perplexity'' 
[al-hayra u:a-l-dah'<hfi]}'''' Tlioiigh his sreiitical sliiiirc, \'ipwpd wid:biii 
die hlsiuiy of idra.s gfin:raUy, will appear iriilier inudcidir, it h 
indeed ^ radical sceptic iin in the coiitf^it of kfilam ^nd fsLnJa. In 
ihe wider Islaniif roQlexl^ it was e;fiierally seen thai no les.s than 
knowledge, deiined in term's of cerlaiiitv [qoC, ytiqin]._ slioulrJ be 
rontented with m difologicai ctEiesiion.'s; lo ihe eKflusion ol mere 
belief and pro'<iin]plion {^anii), vhifh roiitaiii an rleinrnl of tloubt 
ishakk, .ifmbha) ,\]-Ta ha iiawT, [or example, reeord'b tlie rommon 
vievi' that doubl is a sulT^peries of jgiioraiici' [/"itA/I."^ Tho.se who 
fa^'oiired a diiruisive appmaeh did so VlIiIi the eonvietion that it 
does provide ceriaiiny. TLiiis^ in his cajliei wtiiks, al-R^:^J wrkefi, 
wilh referpnre to melapliv^if^, lliat "affirming lArhat i.'; mnsi prob- 



allribuli^i. of Cisfnce. Al^, if an all] ibule is iiol rniiffii'fd, iL ivill hdI te passihli' 
to a^£en llial il i^ nol rrwiceivi'il lor our layiiie, " i Ins ]s iiul cinifeivi'fJ", i¥ a 

pnn|xi.Miioii' and evfrv prnpoiiiion -ijiould bi' pri-f<:dfil by ihi' uiidfisliiiidiii^ of ii^ 
^uli]LTl and prediralf. AL^o, ^'hai i^judgi^d lo be unkimwablf u, cii'l llit iiv,eiifp, buE 
un iillf itiLilf , iii ihi.H alCiiLiuLf t. aiii^l^d '■•li, and uiitl Lo In iii>l 1:0111 rivtd nlticb 
is toiinadiciiiiv 

'" Maiabb, 1,50-1. 

'^^ Er Mfllffhh. ]. 4?; I. 44; 2. 9fi; 4. IftR: 4, 426. where he almofl fJ.-is^ifie^ 
himself as. our: ol uhi al-hisvta ms-l-dafn/ia. Cf A. Shihadeh, [teview of Iskfnderoglu^ 
F<iJJ,> ti!-Di', ti/-Ra?J. llTi. 

'^■^ Cf. Frail? RozJi'iilhil. Kioa'M^e Tnwpianl, ■iOfl ff.; R Fr.iiiL, ^'Kiiotiledfii' 
and Ta^lid", 4'1. 

'^'' AI/l"sLaiiiwi, Kaih,hSf, "ShakiT. 



19^ 



CIIAPTHK FOUH. 



abk (awl^ is iii^ipl in apodicdf disfipiiQ^'s 'Jajallffa bi-l-qai'iyvdtf\^'^'^ 
Therpfore, in the Islamic fontexl; sccplical oullooks that rniinidpr 
diviiir Jiduuc U] hi; Li^vutid Uii- ^fa^p ij^dLsi uirhi^r [r=Ls<jiiiiiii i»]iiiiiLlly 
lead to ihp Inlnl rfjt^rlirni <if i'iri»^nal ili*-f>l<ig\' ;iiid niPtajihy^irM ;i*i 
futilf. Tliis will bp followed by citlifr a sceptical su^ppiisioii of judge- 
ineiil {t/iwaqqiifi^ or, more coninionly^ by the afceptaiice of an alter- 
iLcilive epislpniology, be it scriptural^ eEhOleric, or iraditioiiEiI. ' ^^ 

Hoiv'f\fr. ihcsr two oiilconir^ aro not logiraliy nrffssary. For 
j^cpptiei.'bjn, lE ha.s been argued, ma^ lie ehararlcriscd h\ two disdnet 
feature!^: a ihe.'^i.'b, asserdng ihe iniposiihility of knowledge, whieh 
can be eilher global or resli'icled to specifir classes of knowledge; 
and A I rt oiniiii-ndaiion [liai one oiij^Eii [if hiiripriid judgement. 
These rwo ^r^irpTnpiits, the 'i^' i*.v\d die 'oiij^hr*, are logif;illy iiiHe- 
pendcnt of <;acli other, as the theiLi is nfit sufTicient lo ju.sdly die 
recommendadon.^ '^ 

Now. in the Mafalib. al-Razi goes again.st the ciirreni trend by 
putting forth a rpstrirted i^feplic^il the^'ii'i: yet vvilhoiil rerom mending 
ail aiitoniade .'busijension of judgement. He cnntends diai althouj^h 
knowledge cannot be attained diicni'sivelv with rej^pecl to many 
dicologicai tjuestitins, theological veilertion may still show thai some 
iioii-api:>Hif dc throlo^ital slalcnicnts arc more justified and more 
plansible than olhevs When the mind is iinahle tn anain apodinic 
knowledge in relation to a given theological problem, it mav Iiave 
leasoii tn aflirni, lcntali\ely. the moiil probable^ plaujiihle, or apt 
[aivlQ, akhlaq, mhbafi] belief (or eonviction) that il can attain, uhile 
rpcojni^ing iti fallibility. Tlii^ po^iidon, whifh al-RazT iidnpts ai thu; 
late stage, explains ihp ■heeming contradiction in the third Jiecfion of 
Dhaiism fil-iadhiiM!. noted pre\'iouslv. 

In the A'lutad/r, one liiids thai this .scepticism lead.s to a .^^urprising 
cxprcAflion of ihrological lolcraiicc by a thiiikcr who is notorious for 
his debating tenacity. Having found ail rational and re\'ealed evi- 
dence for the question of the pre-elernity of the world inconcln.'bive, 
al'Razi ^srites: 



I '3 



In farlief WYirki, al'RO^ refulea chew allernalive approaches m fai'mirof ibco- 
liiyicd :iiirl nseLdphydcal reflfctiwi l\iMya, fol. f<Hj-5?b; MtJm^ia!. 1??; l?Ji-7y. 

'"^^ Gi^la Snikrr. Sttptirsl Siiaie^ui. 5A\ ci Charlotte Strnij^h, Citetk Skipucam, 
4 



,\ C:OMMENI.\itV IIX HJa'Ai-Af ItlLXMU ^L'LAUiinii.vr 195 

Novv ihdit tlics/' viirums [)(isili(iii> h^w. hr<-n SMinm'ATmcd in ihis niynm-r, 
diui ihdi rhr prdti'iMiriliy Jiid bljnu'^ti)nlr>' aspi'c Ls cif each hd'^T; bccjimr 
lAiili'iil, jL IIil* |n>iiil ihdit: whit ^irc pfrpli'xi'd ani3 ln'\^Tftirn;ci (!ri/^f7& 
al-kaym ivo'l-dsinhii'i ■will ii-iy: Tln^zhC projjfs iiri' in)l v\v-di and slning 
c'luniHrh m dispel {loubE (^frfitA:), preclude i"ic[i>cs iind cnli^hicn ihr 
mini) ivilli ihcir Mn'nglh and vividntts^ RalluT, iMi^h LH'trj>'s a dcyrrc 
cff ohiJiirky. One- vvhci is mcrrnful dnd magnaninmus iJiould cyx M^r 
cmt wild I'lii ill z<mli (It fill's. ''"^ 

B\ ronti'd.il.. aJ-tiha-'.alT. \^ho emergen out ot bi; bript phase oL" chiibt 
with \Try firin crrlainlics, drrl^itei l\\v Jalaiifa to be uiiliolii^vrr'i for 
maiiitaiiiing ihal the world is pre-eleriial. The altitude of toler- 
ance on the basis of doubly which al-RazT cxpres.'bfjb here, was not 
uneonimoii in ihe discipline oT Jiqh; yet it was generally alien to 
eailiri Islamit Qirohp^y. 

ll gfieM well beyond the *irnpe of the present Viidv Tc roii^^ey hfwi 
this seeptiral stance affeets al-RazT'-S irealinpnt of speri[ic iheoloai- 
Cid and philosopliica] questions J^ So does the examination of hi;; 
exEensi\"e discussions in his earliei works of a widp vai'ietv ofseeplieal 
Qudoot:^ jiid arguinenls. We .■should iilso leave aside, in thf present 
.study which focuses on the ideas, the (probably wnrlhvL'hile) attempt 
lo speculate on al-Razl's circumstances or ninti\e& that may have eon- 
tribiited to his reaching llii.s .sceptieism. Suffice it in the lemainder of 
the prrritiit .subset lion Eo examine briefly the iiiLeUecLLial baik^Eound 
to this p;iitiriilar ■;reptiea[ sl;inre [that in mnsl ense.s in inetaphy.sirs, 
one may only reaeb probable brlief, ralher than cei'tainty), uhieh 
al-RazT acbpts, to llie extent permitted Vrv the exlant textual .sources. 
While his exact Lnllueiires eannot at Lhi.s stage be pinpointed, relevant 
general trend? in thifi barkgrnund are idenlifiahle. 

The .sceptical ari^uments he refutei> in his ea.rlier works, especially 
JVduiya! fil-'uqul, the MuhkkkJiai and (he Mithassil. inosdy advocate the 
suspension of judgement, eitl:ier in relation to knowledge a.s such, 
discuiiivc rcaNniiug generally, or dLscurriLvc: ifaiiining in fiielapbysics 
specifieally. Yel one also Vrnd^ cursory references to the contention 
that while eertain kifouledge in metaphysics is unattainable through 
clijcnri^ive reasoning, .some vieviS may be accepted oil account of hcin^ 
more plausibk, probable, or apt than oilicrs. Therefore, iiLsteid of 



'■"' Mafddb, 4, 45ft. CI Tapir, 2 ^?-S. 

' " Oil ^'R.Eizr£ irealiiiizin dI ihe <|ui:slirni of llie eternity cif ihe wrtfld iiL ihi' 
M/nalib. ^? EJi ir>:ampli', ■,ce Muainniet Lkeiideir^lu, Fnk/i/ ai-Diii d-Raii: alio mv 



196 



CIIAPTHK FOUH. 



jiLisjjending judgcnipiit hi these ofriisioii.s, one may aJlirm the lIlo^l 
pliiusibk^ views'. uliilearknovsleHgingthal it is noE cfilain, but probable 
[mulilisjti'i^. Fm cXdiLi|ik\ ilk- Lullln^]ll,^ argLmiriii iii ilic MuUiUiUiu.). 
;iHv:iiireil hy :in im^g]n;iry ^r<?plir flgfliiisl al-Rii^T, prnpn^p^ this it* 
i\n alternative to ihe trend of sii.spendiiig jurlgeineiit: 

In your prc&rnt book., you iiisptiid lucf^ycnunl (lan'tujtfuf] on nidJiy 
qm-^doiii, bit auar ot ihr oppi>!iilion ul pn>nrv {ti/arml al-adidu]. This 
LI rt di'i'im rti':i flht iiittlon ^l^| Imnu'dkili' km i^-k' d«^' . Fcfr itrfing, iippiji^td 
prdofn uifl bi' njiiscructcd of prniii-,!';!. If llic ininil i:^ cctlain dboul 
c^LC ]] [ni'misi' aiicJ iiiublc Ki unilj'nnmt' il m diiv ^^"Jy, ihoui^'h wt. know 
iin nn'i3 uH'iy llt^l soini' iiir fjl?j- fiiiict il In iiKimc n^jhU' Eh.il ctnlra- 
dic tiiry pri'nlL!t3 jrc aJl Iruc-J. lln'ii \vc will iind lha( ihi' iniiid nukes 
ccrlEiin and di;ci:!iv<'jucl*,^rif;nl, %viliuni[ hcMldlicm (ir|>nilidbiliE)' {\kfsmSfj^ 
ii] rc'ljEicm In [j pri'mni-l, diiipilt' Il lu'lnir fjl.''^ 1 htri^fiirc, i-cmfidt'iiti' 
Di du' cIi(.i.M\i' jiidjii'mi'ni ttl llic mind will (■j'jui'. WTiich ivill Icdi! lo 
Lmiii'rmJnin^L' fl piiim kn(i\tk:clgi;. 

Hnu'j'vrr, if ihc miinH I'v alilr' tn niidr'rininc ilny of rbor<r |n-<'ni>'''^, 
iu^pniMiin (>f judiri'nii'nl will beaunc unlrnalfk;. One ihm ciughl lo 
ihovi thai some iif ihc: prr iniiici of one: adc; drt pnibjbU' \muhlamal\ — ancf 
rhr pnihijl'lj' Hiirs niil pni^Hdr rrrrainry — th n'hu^h t;isr ibrrp \vill }ir 
mi m-vd lo susjuTid jiidi^tnicnl tsidi ri'^pct I to il. 

We may disrern a twofold inspiration for this alternative sceplici'ijn, 
which al-Razi adopts, viz. a nietapbvsieal .scepticUbm among some 
inatliematicians, and a cun'ent uhirh originates in anrient philo- 
sophiral .'irt'pl.icisni. 

The nirtapliv'siral seepticisin to be found ainon?; matbeinalirian5; 
finds expreiiiioii iii hreptieal argninents th^il al-RazT uses in his laier 
wovliS; mo.'bt notably liis Idregobg argtinieiil h'oni proofs cA tJie con- 
sn^iKtability of poKgoiis. Il aluo fippi'ars in arguments he citca in 
earlier works, such as the following weplieal argument from llie 
certainties of inalbematies, recorded in the AfulakhUmi 'whieh^ at this 
rarl^ ^I'lg^', al-Razi rejerts). State me iilf^ like "'I is half of 2" constitute 
iiiitnediate ki:iovr'ledgc. Bui philn.sopliers use piemLses like '^ii is onty 
with a prepthnder^tor that either the [exisilenfe or non-existence] of 
die eontLne;ent ibin^ will preponderate^', and 'What appliei^ to one 
lliing applies equallv lo its like", which, they claim, coifstilute imme- 
diate and certain kiiovikdgf. Il is clear, however, thai these =ire not 
as evident as the proposition "I is half of 2'^ viliich the mind will 



'■^' Mt^lfiAhii^i^ &>]. aih S4fl. 



he 'more renain' aboul. Ye( there raiinot b*^ degr(?FS of certainty, 
since ihe very nodon ol' fei'laintv exrlude.'b the sJighlesl probability. 

Tlieieftfre, [lit piciiiiiirri ihiii philiiM-jpliers use ^re hue tctuiii."'^ 

In the .i^'ih/iii^l :ind the Atffiiiil^ ;il-R7ii'.T u'l'ire^ cT^t gfujp of gi-ri- 
metricians [flsitkonduun) v^bo accept ibe ase of discursive reajbOning 
only in aiithmelic and geomeir)', hut not in metaphvsic:;, where 
the highest aim^ they maintain, .should be lo attain proliabte belief, 
rtiJifr ih^ii rritainl>\' This rcfcrrnci? ha,i Greatly been linked both 
to an acfdiint of a similar view expressed by .some matliematicians, 
t^'hich is recorded in John Philoponos' Commentary on the hsgoge, 
and to a report of an early dehate belween mathematicians and 
mukikalhiis^it^ rrtoidtd bv abjahii. In ibe laEEei, aiilbiiiel.ii idri'> 
am:] geoiiietviri;in'i ;ire ?^id In argiie ibal tbe wiv f^^ kulnm re^K rrn 
opinion, conjecture, approximations and deluHions, \^heTeas true 
science is natural, immediate, and free from inexact interpret a lions 
and equivocations. Simibu'ly, Piolemv writes, in ihe ihen widely read 
Almag^ii, tbat of ihe ihi'ee dn'i^inn.^ of tbeoi'etieal phii^.^iophy (viz. 
ibeolo^', physics and malheinatics), 

ihi' fir5[ (wfi divi-iiiin.^ iif Ehi'dri'lical |)liil(i!ici|iliy ^hciukl ralhiT br 
c alltd irin'!,iwi)rk rhan knuwb'dirc^ lhc<ikig^' bccju.'j; of iEi cDmpk'leli' 
tiiL'Lfible and uikj^id^jjabli^ iialurc, phyi^ics bcxau-sc of Jit: uii^latrlc aiid 
untb'rtr iiiiluri- of iiiaEEcr, hen(t then" is no hnpt ihal philosophers 
will vwi-r W aj^ri'd jboul ihi'iii^ and that only ■n^thcnuEicv can pro- 
vidq duii' au'.\ uii.slukiii.lik' k]iuivU:Jj^- i»r iL^ dcvUlcrzs, piir^itti'd one 
approdi'hfj il riircimu.'Jy. 

Tliei'e can be bttle doubt that this sort of metaphysical scepticism, 
which cescs on a contra:;! with the ceitainties that the rigour o^ 
inalhematic; pio\ide.v had a direct inflnence on al-RazL^ " 



'" Mif'"!^"!, \'22; L-f. Mah^Dl. 1/1. ?fl7; 1/2. +44. 

'■'^ Anion IIljiicii "MLirak-illimiJn and MalliLnifLlLciana", G5— 7?, cap. 7?i Joaef 
van Eji^ Die EikmiilimiSiie dfi ^Adedaddm uS-fi'i, 21-^-^'- al-JiihJz, Sin^a. ?>!. 

' "' Ploli'iny, Alma^^it. it*. C:l F Jami] R^eep, "Freeing A.'<lrt)iioniv Ircini Ph]' 
Irtftjihy, 58, \^'liich rile:^ an uiipiilili^licd m^iiuuzripl of d wnfk hy Qutb al-DJn 
dl'Shirl^ {d l\itJ\'i\\). VI vvlbifh Pl<^li;niy'i alj^v'f siEalfmeiH is efhoi?d' "Ailivjii- 
oiiiy LI rliL iitpblf'l Iif llif -.c ioiicfji. . Tli pnioff eui- L<'tiiii Iricinc "f lHllnb^J anil 
^einnplrt' — ihoui uhirh llifir ran bf iir> dnubl, unlike ihi' prrjofs lit pli\?iii Jud 
lher>L<^ifV" I Jin ^rili'luL I" IJr rit)ii|a Biciil|fi lor ^ vfiv lii'lplul rl]^<iissii>n vii' Itail 
oil ihjs \ub|i^rl 

'■'^ ThJ£ nif l^iphviical ^I'plicLsirf liad a paialli'l am^mi; phvmcjans, v^hf found 
cfitaLnly in ^ntpiiicidit In llt^ ^Kclufton of itkcUpltyMC^J ^pcrLilal toti Abu H^yv^ 



19a 



CIIAPTHK I'OUH. 



Iiidiratiii^ hh oth^^r inaiu inspirjtion for iLis type of rircplioL'^jn, 
he nnte.s in the Alukikkkhtii \h<\i he iT;id ^onifwhpi'c ihai Aristode 
mainliLiiii'd ' thai one riinno: atlaiii cerlaiiilv in theologiral qufsiions^ 
and ihal the higlieiil aim in iheiii is; Ho attain h<?]ief affoi'fliiig to ivliat 
iR mosi apt and plaiiiiible". In llie iiitrodiicdon of the Matahb, lie 
iLitlicateji tliat lip also fount! lliis \iew attribulecl lo rprlain ^inrient 
'imminent philosopher';".''''' Aristotle Hops not seem to have ewpressed 
litis virw, IjiLL this i-piri[i'inolif;^ii a\ .si,iii(i' was railici' i-^pinisfil bv rifiiur 
aiififiit jj7cpiir'^, inrliidiiig incnihers ofihe Ne^" AraHeinv- -\ffii'diiig 
to Cariieades, a head of the Academy^ one raimot attain cerlainty^ 
hut ou^t not to suspend judgi^inent in ail maltevi when 'plausible'; 
or 'ptobable' positions may be reached. It leniains unclear, however, 
hi'Vi diifi tinid ill ciiKiriLl ri< rplit Lsni itatlK'd al-Rail. 

In [he ronteMi of klaisiic philni^ophv nnH ihpologj', hi^ :irioplion of 
this :;eeptical stance appeal's to he unprecedented Some discussion 
of this position coniinnod after him; yet tc what extent it had been 



iil-Ta^'hidl ylnsrS. I, !iFl; cf. R-iiilidi Rj.'^lifd, "Qulii ii .\rLiiD|le", 9) refer? to ihe 
ii\i'r3ii in llkdL .Noiitf LniLlriiiiiiiiiii Ji:.i Tiimli \i\n.\\ ^itup^ — iiltysi^jdit^ Jiiil iiidllti'iiiiili' 
c\an-i — had lnw,in^i inelapli^.'iif.',' "Tlit oiii- *;lur1ii'H jlllle^■^ jikI hejill}!, disease and 
nierlkiiie. aiirf ihil one exjniiiie^ ihf sliii and the iitonii Yet iiiiiie lif ihein w\\\ 
bin'e aifythinj^ (r^ *iiv i^n ^<^iiU iTilelli^i^l or deily. is ihruiRh lhe« [siibjef^l were 
fiirbi<ldeii lo lliem, or IJametvorliiy amoii^ ihan.^' 

Il Li ii4»^irLk llul a\-V.li/.\. isliu iviDlF al li;iisL Ivl'i>]iilIJ'M witih^ oit iiiE-ilirijii' , -was 
jii.'^jiired alsft hi' llin meiiplivsifal sfepliciyn prnpnunded by phviifiJii:^^ wliich he 
niusl liiveimmr arirt? (alllLnii^lt wv hiw liiuiidin^ -I'ld^'iifi? in liKu^rtrb. lr> LVinlinik 
i\m iiiflaeiicel. F<^r iiiMaure, in On rlu Dorl'/nt< oi Hifif^oera\t< and Plain {hll-^-. wliirh 
al'RiJi read (rf .\'sfi, 1\). CSaleii iinles thai wltefciii one fiiiii, many inleiiniiiable 
irli^^C'^""'^'"^ am ana plkili^HHnpKi f\. di^ai^iif tnc it la Jim'^ne pliyiirtJiit!i elI4 oflcn 
ri'solvi-dj '111 plnlnsnphiH il is not ^urpri^ing llial nimt disigieeineiil*; lnvf nr>l Ijte n 
rf^lved, as tlie mailer^ ]l di'iib uilli ^^nn^il be rlearly fudged bv -in einpitrtjl ti:sl, 
and ihereffifi' srnne ^ay ihal llu' imiver^' did iiol liave a becinniiiL^, ellieti lliai il 
had, uid again ^onte say ih^l ihere i^ n'llliini^ OLilside siirrnnndiiLg il others thai 
llictf la Jnfhiiifl III m;. ^iitl of ihf lain e, ■\orac iay llt^l 'vli^l ^hitlou iiria tl in a vnid ihiil 
ha^ nrj Mil>.slaiife in it, nihers ihm il is surrftLiinied bv nlher unit'erirs iLunt^'i'iiu^ 
hi'voiid ralriilaiioii .-.n ihat clieir number rearliei w innniiy. Sith dtiagieensi'iil 
caiinnt be Bellied by clear senw-percfplirm Bui ihe ease i^ lioI the ^me when a 
di^iagreenifnl arises anion i^ pliy.sieian.', abrnu ihe bent fil lii hami of lenu'dies applied 
Ifh thndii':^; pLv?irt:iiis , aX k'j^L r.^ii junJce bv ^iiipirtH:^! U-vX u'liicli of llivm is Lelpful 
and which i:, hainifiil." ;Gf J. Barnes "Snnie Wayi of Sceplicism", ?np). 

'" MuisUii^id',^ lol. a-ib. ' 

'^^ Mamib. I, 41. 

'^ Ff>r ^oucce^ on ani.iein .i,cepljfal influences on LLiirnr ihniighl generally, 
BPe' D. CJulah;, "PrL'-Plolmiriii PhiLfhSophv". 4Qf>1. 



,\ C:OMMENI.\itV IIX HJa'Ai-Af ItlLXMU AL-LAU JliU/,! J 1 9fl 

inlliu'iilial on laler Islainir thought remains to be seen J''' It appeam 
to have li^d a profound impact on [bii Tavinivva'ii polemics, who 
often arguti iliai xhv JulHufa and [in- muldkulii'rtliii tan iMily ir^ith 
prp^miipticin^ not cerlainry; vet; for liim, one ^hoiilrl nover ^etllp for 
less than the lalter in iheology.'^^ 

Efdslemolo^cat Fenimimi and Humi^ii Feijection 

hi [he thiid serlion of the inlroduelion lo the Moiohh, entitled "On 
wlieEhci diifh .sat inl knowlrdi^r \ii-a\ hr aiEahnrtl h\ om- im' nion- nirih- 
ods {itinqf, al-Ri^i conleiid;; tlial there are in fact fu-o appro^che^ 
to this iinm^iedsje. U'he fust is the discursive^ philosophical and theo- 
logical approach, whicEi was subject to his scepEieal scrutiny in the 
preceding section. In this approach, one may prove the existence 
of God only by deduction fitmi fads about crr^icd things '-' ' TWi^ 
may yield indiierl knoivledge of (xod's existence, as ^se will ronclude 
tijat Treated things rec[uiie an external cau.se, without knou'ing thi^ 
essence diereof This limitation in the discursivf mode of tnouing 
Gud in uiidrt.siored in anotlier work, where al-RSii quotes Abn I- 
R^i^:kLai al-Bnghdadi a? fnllmvs: 

T\n- Ln"Wi:r nuy tiiciiv the thin\; r'i'icnlijIK - <"■ -- nitn-cs'^i.'Iitlallv 

imi'Tifa '(iFBdsy]d\. ... Whtn wc: infer tlic existence iif ihc Nf^cciaary 
Eaii^tc-nE fnun ihe l'ki.'vIi-eic e of contini'cnE (hin^i, thLs viill be j non- 
c^^i-nliLiI Iyi>'^ 'if li.i[o\'-]cd\i('. Fi>r w}!.!! i; Liii>'r''n of El \^iH }>e ihdE It !■< a 
pdrlu'uldr csai'nc.c; whci.se nalun- l'v unknown Bui ut timn' Iwii feslure'r 
ol U, ^Tz. the: dependence' ciJ dtl eliit cm II, and \x?, iiiili'ptndtnc.c Irnin 
.ill rht A.S fcir eT<s<-nliiil kn('\^-|<-Hg<', ive will n*'! \va\t il, ... nrirhrr of 
Itfh [tsscDc c [since we do nol know li(nv Its tisenci; is di^linc i), nor of 
^pt^c 1^ of l[ji ctiiicnEit (sincr' It is emit jnc! niiii-cumpositci so lis ctsstntc 
dcica not cunsiit of pjits). 

The second pudi Lo this knowledge, al-RazI tvrites, i< the mrthod of 
spiritual discipline, which allows direct and supra -mundane knowl- 
edge of God. If one puriiie.s hi.s heart iind perseveres in lecoilect- 



{Fitiich Eraii.',. Vahya MwlirH, 'A'aiiili?.^ Eiili'Uerliiflle*". fi07). 

'■■■' Maialib, \. .'i'i-4-. Al-Razi iil^o lejecii Ibn 3lii3'^ cluin chai liis inniiil"i"lc^ 
drguniHil fof ihf enklenee of Goii does not rely on anv empiric^ pifnii^c^ |cf. 
Ihii Slna, hhardi, \ W^y-STj. 



50O 



CIIAPTHK FOUH. 



ing (dhikf) Gocl, bolli iiiuardly and oulvt'aidlv, his soul will v^itiiess, 
dii'tftly. diviue illiiininalioii and kiiowkrlgf. "Theifl' are .'itacion.'b that 
lEian will nu[ fdilimii in diiail {'u/'J ^aM ai-liif:,il) uiiJr.s'i lir diiaiiis 
lliem". ■^' f^Tt:!]!!!^; in other (vni'ci^, m:iv onK' hp rc^iriieft ihrongfi ihp 
'mediod of spiriliiaJ disripline^ {ianqal al-to^fiya ufa-l-riyada], leading to 
spiriliiiil per[f'flion, rallier ihan ihf discui'iiive inelliod, ihe ^nieT-hnd 
of reElcftinn and iiiferpiiee' [Imiqaf ai-nozm wa-l-istidiaij. Noiielhe- 
}f^9, profifiinirv ni bodi palhi will allnw orn? lo critically asioss ihi- 
l^nowledop and ilalions ihal he arri\es at, which will enable liiin lo 
recognise piifalk aJong the spiritual path, siirli as believing that he 
has arrived at the end oi' the path ^^hen e^peiiencing verv ptAsertlil 
anil Liiifdiiiiliar sliilrrh and icveliilnfjis. 

Al-Ra^i''^ Tnt'i:iphy*iical .^ri^pncisTn, a^ \ve ^aw, vp'if^ p;iitlv rm tlip 
fnlloTving line of reasoning, in relation lo the epintcniic limilations 
of inan: (1) conceptions cannot he acquired; (?) the conceptions 
dial humans oniinacilv perceive fail into certain mundane t^pes of 
e^^ience^: (S) the r^ii^e ormeaiiingfiil sitaiemeiiu; of ^isertion i? deter- 
mined by the range of their constituenl perceived conceptions; {4:) 
llirrefore, stalemenis of assertion that humans CAtt ordinarily make 
will be mundane and can refer to supra-mundane itpni^^ onlv in a 
\'cry gciirral iciisc. Thcrcforr, (he in^ibility to attain supra-nmiidaLir 
Vnowledoe is not essential to the sonl it'^eir bul is due lo an acciden- 
tal limitation in its range of perception, which is di'terinined by die 
nature of its assoeialion with the pLvsical body. While the soul ran- 
not atlain supra-mundane knowledge disnirsi\ely, it is, in priiicipte, 
capnible of direct i.iipra-nnindane perception, when its ailacbment 
to the bod^' loo.sens This is ihe only way for the soul to attain ti"ue 
dieoreticid [lerfection. 

AJ-RazT thus roneludes that the method ol spu'itual discipline 
in the sufjcrior alternative (o kalam ans\ Jills afa. and the lohilioo to 
episteniolo^eal pessimism and utter despair. Ho^^' then ihould we 
nnder'^land his iitnnerous stalements, in his later writings^ thai what 
he refers to as the 'method {tanqd} of the Qur'an' should be regarded 
as dir ft ii]>eriiji' alien laiivt xnkitlant and fiiiMifi? He luiisLandv de^ciilji-h 
tliis method 'ar one thai involves both ihe abandonment of 'delving 
deepJv^ {ta'ammaq) into theoretic aJ complications and subtle ries, and 






proflainiiiig God^ gifaliiess 'lo the inaximiiin (^xlonl^ {al-mubalfighs 
ji l-ia'ijm). This fiiiHs cxpres.'iion in th<' dliovf-tiuoted conrliision of 
Dficmiiii al-taiihdhiiiy'^ drh ^rll ,ls hirh Llsl [fiiiimjnv {Wa^iyvit), (tkiaic^d 
nx \u% KicVhfd ^hnrtlv bpforp hi.t; rte:illi: 

I Ini^d ihr mc'lhctd'T of kalSii ^nilja/'a/a, and I did not find in tli^in 
the pn>fil vi^hich I fituiicE in the i^rc'dl Qur'jn; for it taU^ Id dstnbmg 
Jil] gri-atin"v3 [ind m^ijcjlv In ticid, dnci prf'vcii[j (V<ilti il[-l\'iiig di'i'plv 
in In [hr nrj-'m np^lion ii.t|}i 'iIiij'' liiins ^rn! (■'iJilr^dc' (i'lT' This i'' uo 
cmlv hccaiiar of Our knowledge thai hunid.n minds c'lmc lo iiolhing 
diiui lade dway in IhtM' trctachcrriu.s dtlilra and hidden ^^'dv^ ' *^' 

The same view aJso appears in Book One of the Matdiih, where 
he slaie.S; "\\'hoever ahaiidoiis ohsiiiiacv and fxperiences the like 
of niv expd'ienfe will r<?;:[li;;c ihal Unilh ii; a^ I \\-j\-o de*;rribed"'- 
Bui whai is ihe 'method of ihe Q}ii''a.ii7 And in \Atsi way is ii a 
superior alternative? 

For this, we need to re\isit al-RazT's later theory of piophery. 
Rcvrlatioii. he argues, will have ^pii'ituailv transform ^livi^ fealuvps 
in \Vr. Myle and content that are ideal for perfeelin;* hiim^n souls. 
For inslanire. ihe 'method' of revealed religions generally, and Islam 
in partifulai\ is to aEtvihute all perfertioii.'b to God and to exhort 
pei>|ile Xf} piinlahii His gn:£L[iiess [o the maximum exieiiL — niatiily by 
affirming nrii'ihiiri^s of majestv {j^l^l} and henerifenee {skrnni\ — v^hile 
avnidiii;! intricate theological problc^niii, vihich may eau'^e eonfu.'iion 
ill people \s minds. It will then prohibit believers from ^delving deeply' 
into tlieologieal details of the various aspects of God's greatness and 
divinit)', ^onie of which ni^y appear irrecontilabli::. Thrir and t^thi'i' 
transformiilive features of pi'ophpcy eorrj^spond to al-R^izT's descrip- 
tion of the method of the Qiir'an This i^^ described in his Avidf 
al-(aiizii, ^here he coinmeoLi on i,^\ 7:54-5^ as i'oUows: 



1^^ Gf. p 107 8 m^Fiz. 

'^'* iVasifyn, fi40. Einadf murh uif ofTonv Slreel's Itanslation {"Lifi? and vi'firiis''. 
1S6-7). 

^^'' Msldllh. l,?:?fi. IhiiTaymK'v^ii.YufrjdUiufl^, 5?--3;cf Sys/'. I Ki^)- f>Ojsoin<;iiins 
hiehli^liis il'RaTT^ ^ci'pnri^ni by blriidiiia ihe'^f nv<^ Maii-mi-in.iaiid i\\i: irnirlu^ion 
<fi Dka'H:!! iiZ-Zn^li^hm IiiomIv. "I liavi- t on Ifiiipli li tl lh^- iiv lliod.' ii( ka/iiiw .ind ihr- 
.■ft'^H'iiii cii Jal\afa, and liavi? nor frmiid iln'iii cj|>^ilf' ol ruiiii? ihe ill ia qufiich- 
brifl l]ii? llnrsiy. J liav'f lijumrl llio ini>sl. iiiLiitcdi^tli' im-llniri lr> lie Hit mtllirfri nflfie 
QLir'iii. 1 read iil alliiiikalinii. [elf ^ee p. II17-H mlim] \'V'hoe^'er fxperisiice? ihe 
like f>f my fSLpi?rienrf vvill realise llie like [ifmy ir^alisaliiin.^' 

i''i Cf. Matallb, I, 2Hi. 



502 



CIIAPTHK FOUH. 



His idVLii", '%'('rily, Hi.s Jtc ihc: cri'alicm and [he {■(immdiicl'^ (ontiniis 
a rrmaj^kiibli' sccn^l. £iiid a |>n>fnurnl WL'^dcim^ ridmcly, ihal if yiu \^i[- 
lU'MS sij^'v of [divine] guMTimii^' and ([i";i!!n in the v,iri(iM\ |>arlz< (if 
ihi' lii'j^Tiis, ihi' |>ldm't;! and ihc urtli, vciur hedrE wilt desire t(i know 
ihi' a^piTli! of \^isd£im in rath iinc of ihc-in in lii^ldit fiiifi mbil ai'[af\'sl} 
]| vviil ihi-n in' !^JLd tii ytiu: Hdlt al your Icvi'l, do nciE ventuR' lic^imd 
jiiur limits, ncir plunge: wiux mind inio an c-ndii'^s cinan, nm ii-l off 
lo suiniimiiE a ^umiiiil-ks^ iiiiriiiiLaiiu iliu desiri^ L(i falhdtii ivhaL i^ 
dbiJM; your unci<TMjniiini", imagiiialion, mind and isiiu!] ^uu an' ntil 
one of ihoae ^ho could atlain ihtst illuminatiDnn Rarhi-r, ddinit ycmi 
an apdcilt, liuiiiiliLy, jlkI .sli4?iI^inLtJiLi', Jikil Eiii#<r^iiiL llic [i< ifi-< I Eujjc-sly 
and alliniaEi gri'dtnesa of ihe Cri'jtor of these bi-in;ii -iuniinarLiv ('i?/fl 
safnl iti-^maHj-. onA say: "'VitiIv, H]s are ciTtdticin, coninjand, viisdom^ 
iiiii'liL, I'^^ltriJiLi ^^ ilimiiiiurii ajid ^i I'ali lc .s.s bli'j^n] ]ji' (j^il, llti' Liiri<i<rr 
ihi' '^■Dild^, H[' who *io\i-rni iilE Ixiilic^s, si>u1s, Jii'ilicr licin^ and Io^yjt 
brings!'* Havin*^ alijnd<ini-d wadinff inlii ihiiic di:iaiis and rc-cchjini^'d 
ihia crpatjn":^ !iuin ni iirilv^ :il tliiii aIju!'^ \i>ii ^hi»uld return lo vimrci'if 
and cOnJidtr your incd|>acit\ and sliiirtcoinin;!. Ther busy ^'oursrlf 
wilh prayer and supjilit aiiiiii. 

HiTtzin Y\rs iht' ullimjtc U'itI Liftain^bli- l>v ihe spiriEu^llv Lidi'Linn-d 
onrs \yi<!/lujiii_ and iht acme at bIic llidughl.s of kinmiTi i^Hii/}, ln'^imd 
which minds i^annol venEuri-. ... lb Ehis Giidj CKdtled, allu4J[:s litvvaids 
ill'' end nf ihl'' vtrn' in Hi* ■'^yinc" '^Siipplif iilj- yniir T^ird Inimhly 

aiid ietrctlv*'- 

Hqw hraulJEuJ thev poinEiTS [fuhvih^, conEainc-d in thr grral Qur'an, 
ait' . . Tso nn'lhrnl (fiut/) jjcdiri; t<i llie inind or >maj;in-Lli(in i>F ihis 
humble person imnkrn), \^'ho is the aulhnr oi tin: prf^sc-nt L)o<ik, whii^h 
B beEter, more advaaEagi'ous ur moic alErac Eive [ajdhab] for human 
yiii];* ,iinl inlcllrrts Inwdrds ihr prj'srrm' nf Him whn {•: Hr'ly, One 
jnd ['jveilasling^ Ehan Lhese ih\ine I'spcisiEions anci Iciliv .';i;i ii'tsl 

A di'Uiiled arrount of thii; notion of the mi^lhod of the Qiir'an goei; 
beyond llio ^ropc of ihf pix'st'nt .stjdy and will requiie a dedicated 
and romprehensivF Jitudy of bolh the Tapm and AmSt al-lanzXl^ in 
hght of al-Razi's laEer theory of pixsphpfy 

His statement a( ihe end o{ Dhfimm al-kdkdhat, that the ^nirthnd 
of the Qur^an^ h siiporioi' in thi' di.si:urs;ive inelhod, and his rilations 
of yur'aEiif veisei^ Ihal aifLnn .seemingly irreo one liable aspecLii o! 
divinity, .shoiild be Liiid(:rslood as itrniining from his view that ihc 
Qiir'an i'i spiritually iransformadve Rational iheology, it seeins^ v^ill 
ill many M'ays often ennflifi wA\h this process. Tlioiigh, in places, 



"^' A^iii ailait^lL ^j2-!i' rf. ITf^ Tht iarae p<niil!, he ^oei on lo add, irc 
high! ii^l'jd ill Qur -t'tW-l. 



,\ C:OMMENI.\itV IIX HJaMLAf IHL\MU AL-LAUni}II^\T 



203 



al-Razi ai^es EhaE Ibis applies -ijjori fie ally to llie levet ofavera-ge 

believevjb, who roii-stiuito the piiblir jumlifii). he ofipii iiidicatps that 
Uie ninlLixl uf [In- Qjjr'."iii is i-fTci livi- ai =l11 sUi^cj uf liuinaii dt-vrUip- 
mpnt, influHini^ tli*' mniht ;idv:inf<'ci He wriie^ in rlip TtifiJi- 

Srimrrf .in" "ithf-r [hfnrrlir.il itr th:"Ihm1. I fir irifi'^t siil'Hm*- aiii\ 
c(im]>li'tc drnf>Tig ihc the Ore lie al atitnrrs is ihc kimwltdiir of God'^ 
cascnci;, allnljuli'^, ac En. judj-cinciils aih\ iiJinrs. Vciu c aniLol find ihv\if 
•'iK-iiii-'' mor*' riimpk'lj' iirn! Mililinn' th^n in |E}ir Qiir'.lnl. Xln'rir^rtiJ-^! 
sciences rtinccTn rilhrr bodilv ac ts oi dels cii' the heart, -ilao known iis 
'morjl piiritv' and thv 'purific dEicin [taz^ija' tiF Elic ■j-lf Ychj cjnilot 
finti [ln'sr (%vc> sc iitnrcs a-Si ^^du ^tuuld in tht Book. 

(JchI dtcrctd ihul iiiir whci sludir^s il and hrilds tjst Ici il ■will ^ain 
worlctL}- Imiifnir jnr! afHT-worLiify lLa|>[nin-s^. I have iransniiEU'd \'Jii- 
cms rariciiidl and [rdn:iinil.l<^l scii'niTS, liul i ]]a\'i' ntiB j^ajni^ci as njuth 
rtlijricujs jnil wcirldly hiijfjnn(\'<s friim any cif these tcifnce* as I havr 
from »:ivkiig iLis di^i L^iliikc [i.c Qur'Siiii cxi:|i^siz<] . "'^ 

Havino foLiiid reliige in spiritual drsripliiie and in the guidance and 
in^ipiralion of the Qiii''an, al-Riizi dnes not arrive at dtspair. What 
Dliamiii ai-todhdhQt expre^sei^, rather^ is ,1 seii.se of utter alienation 

[wali.'ifia] ill this world. 



'"^ Taf^., \Xm. 



506 



ai'i>l:nl>ix 



2, Princeton University Library, Garret (Yahuda section) 

308 [fol. 130b-142a)!- 

Title: Kimb Tahifr al-ladhdhdi 
DinifnMoiis:24x IH; 17.^ X I l.H cm. :?.^ lines. 
Dated: 677 AH (157R 0). 
Hdiid\\Titing; naikli. 
Abbreviation: ^. 

Bej^iiiiiiiig; 

L<J-^i ^ ^'^' J -^ ^ lj3j_d> c^jLLJi 0>^j^' -^^ ^1.^^ i^ijL*-Jl 
F.nH: 

3, Marashi-Najafi Library 4416(3) (foL II0b-129b)i' 

Title: .4/-/^^//^^/^/. 

Dimeii'^ions: \ff K 20..'j; appiox. 9.5) X HI. I cm. 19- ?2 luies. 

Dated: 731 A.H (l^^il). 

CopvisI: Najm al-Diii Abii Eakr Ibn 'Alid aJ-Wahhab Dahutani. 

Handunlinf^: na>kh. 

Ahbieviation: ^. 

Beginning' 

ji^oiJ,! j^aii Lijj^i i^:yj: lU-^i iLi-vi LVj^ Ju ,*^y^ ^'-'".P^ -^^ r^ 



„. a>-^l -k;-l^1 i -Wl-^ :>;yJl 



- it. iMcClii??iiPv, Cdalo^t of Ambit Mo/iuutipiK ?n,nii. 243^ 



Al'l'IL-NUIX 



207 



End: 

4. Mar'ashr-NajafiLiWary 286(26) (fol. 247b-255b}:' 

Tide. Tcdiifii ai-iadhAhat. 

Dimensions: 18 x 57.5; 1 I x IS. 5 cm. ?7 lines. 

Dated l073AH.(!6(i3). 

Copvi:;t: ShaliMuradFarahant-^ 

Hand^iTiting: nohHi't'Uf. 

Bi'gimiin^' 



_Ji ^ '^^ J -^ j_jJ* l-pj-4^ ^^J-^'' uy^j'^i <^^ ^^1 '^^jL^ '^ 

End: 

h 

5. The British Library, I.O. (India OfSce Library) islamic 
3832 [foL 85b-95b)! 

Tide; Kildb Takqn al-kdhdhai. 

Diinensioii!^: 37.7 x 14.8; 195 xH.Jrm. 21 Jine.'i. 

Dated' HMi:i A.H. llb.i;i). 

HfliidivrU]iig: cxqiii^ilc tia.ila'/Tq. 



* M Mai'ishr, Mkml owkMa-yr kkam, I. :i2?-1. 

" Dann^ iiiirl fopvi^l: .\]ar'i,lii, /'Mini 'iii\kliilia-yr i/ialli L, ^'-^li 

*■ P. Slocb, Suhiett Gaidc, ?I7. TIjI' Lilir^iv, 1 was iiffr>nui:d, lia^ iin olhsr lerofil 

of ihe MS (di'^])ilf rlif M'fcieiifp in (lie Sabfr^t Gn'idt lo a haiidvLirJileii eiilryl IIit 

MS bf^kr^'j ^ui IitHdid CfiEu'i' ^Uinp d^lttta lo L^l^ 



5oa 



ai'i>l:ndiX 



Beginning: 

juL.<ji^ L.-U; j ^.jnJiiii -^iJ^^ Jiy-i -k^T vL»^ j ^j^> >-^ — '^ 

.^li'^^lj ^'li^ij ^Ul_/l_, ui.ljjil ^ L^ U JL.J VLJii ^^-1^ ^ 
i.<£-Ji^ '^ L^^ij jS^ Jj^ Lo_^,i>- ^jJi-Jl ijyj'j^l <^^ ^^J^ ^ijL^J^ 

End: 

The [woodier manuscv^Ls located ^re: 

6, Al-Qadiriyya Library (Baghdad] 654(3) (fol, 19-27), en- 
titled Ristilat Dhattttrt Ittilhdhat ul-^ttttya.' 

7, Ri'asat al-Matbu'at Library (Kabul) 87, eatitied Risalajt 

i-ladhdhdt al-matlubajt l-diinya.'' 

For <hp edirion, MSS 1 , 2 and 3 are iii^ed. The variants amoiig rhem 
iii'e iiinnproLiri, bul gpiierally minor. MSS 4 andrr appear to be copied. 
or derived fiom. \1S 2. iind do not iniprovi' the lexl in anv way. On 
die ntht^r hand, M,SS I and 3 have iniirh in common, and probalilv 
have a ciiniinon source; yet neither rnuld be derived frnisi tlie other. 

In diiii edidon, the lest is corrected in accordance wilh modern 
con\'pntions for .spelling, without note of the original jjicliing in the 
inanusfiipts. toi csainple, 'XL' i.s cliangcd ici a,'^'' \jji lo s'>*; ^'^j to 
<^L'j^ l_i^ m \_ji \j,^ jiid 0^^ to oL--. IVuiidiLiju aiid sdiiic diaciitiiai 
m^rL^ have been added where needpd. 



' i. Rjul, AI-Ai/\a' nt-hhai/ma. 3, 11-4. 

" P n.. Rf jiiT^nifil, ''■Al-.ihkiirir^l fZ-'Af^bifyaJr A^Mii'^r'i'j", 20- 



Al'l'IL-NUIX 



209 



Tbr (-]ii;,LlcLsgivdiiilu'fi)U"wiiigiklrs in mdiiUM e ip[^ diidkirirXEcinal 

1 . Dliamin ladhdhdi ai-danya {Cen.i\ire i>f the Plia.ime.i of Tkn Wotldj.^ 
1 Ruaifiji Dkamas at-dtmyn {Censure of Thii Vihild}.'^'^ 

3. TahqJr at-ladhdkai [Degsading Pleaiuies).^^ 

4. Ribald ft l-ladMhat al-'Piatlaba ft l-dunja (On the Pletuniei Sougfit i^ 
Tfit, Wu/ld\.'' 

^ AqiHin /si-indhdhat {DurmGni nf Pl^miiifi).'^ 

Thf foiiri-h and Fifih liilr^i ajiprar lo \tr rakcn dirrftly from tin rpL^ilc^s 
inlrod actio II and cfpscrih? ils coiili^iils .supprfifiaJJy. In my opinion, llip 
firil dilf appears most aiilhpndf. Jl de.'jcriljfs the work':; main parEii 
and conclusions, ividionl being simply dra\sii from its introchiclioii. 
It (iJ.so agiecA wiih ihe auihur's dcrscripLiDn uf dbc scsuiid set lioii as 
"the kiTlinn on dip ci'ii'^iive {dhamin) 'if imflijiii^irj' plp:iihUr<"^*\ in hi'i 
final note in the uiii'k, preser\"ed onlv in the Bedin MS. The jieirond 
ride seems to be a siKirtened version of ihp firsi. 

tinally, al-K.azi refers lo the wort loosely bolh a.s a book [htab] 
and afl an cpisdc (nj^d)." 



*' 'ITif: Bciliit MS; and llie Bai^hiiad MS rjlali^gi]? eiiiry. 

"* AI-Qif(J. Mhba,. I9?' al-fiEifjifli, ll'J^. 4. 5.'jS; Ihn AbT LFflEijbL'a. 'Uj^.i. 2, 
29 

' ' "l"he FrinMEfui MS; <]ie BtiIl^Il Lihf ary MS; and [lit M:tr'a«;lu-Na|ali 2Jih MS. 
All, hftwfveT. ^Iiaii' a foinivirtii ^uive 

'^ TTie Kabul MS ral^iloi^ eiiiry. 

Ibii TnymivT^ le.q ZJa'', I, l.'^^k) Jiid ibii Qayjmi al-Jawziyyj U/lt'o^- 120). 
H<^vi'evpr, bdlli jlmitl ri'ilaiiily ufiA rhf saim- iiiaiiuifripl. 

" Dliaxuv <il-l<filMli3l, X 44.' 



Ua!l c^\J6 *i aJL-j 



^j\J\ ^oJl ^ 



313 



AI'l>IENDlX 



■> -^^J\ 3^\ 



tjj^ 'i'^ J jji V .^^S\ <>y^^ L-u_Ji j'^i .j>-Vi -i>-ijJi i -uJ-i 

V' f^/^^ f>: J^i .^ -J^j ^rVj ^^-^ y J^ ^^/s -rb-^^jf 

JT Ji J^ji o::Ui .^UaJi '^i ^;^4 ,;i^^ 'JSJ-^ .^ijl ^U^l j^jl 

^ -: 

ji^ Ju^^_i iUjJI ^ ^.y^ail O^JiJl Jl_^^f ^ ^L -UJ .Jai ^^ 
^ jj^i -Oil ^_. JL4j^'^ ^L^ jU ^,^=jJ,i i-Lt ^ ipo ,^LJb^i_, 



'1^1 U^Uij [i\ U :fj -^L'.J^j j^Axu^'^^ ^r- il^Ul oliUi 



w 



^J 



,'J>^ 






■r 'o-^:^ 



,-ui.-ai ^j Jl*:fliL; J^ 



Al'l'ILNUIX 



213 



J ■ 

'^ .;;:>-i ^ijUi *u >^ ^, _r-Vi j^i ^ ou,v^ ^j^ .W'^ 

^^Ujj L- JL^_. [Tit :Ji] lC^^ '^iIlH ,ilU>- ^^ lL^i ^ :li;ij ^ 

^i^Y; ^JaU SJJ ^. lOjJi ^liu^ jfU>^ ^^ c^i j :L^l'i 



la 



r^ .■-- 



"^^jjjl ^j U^l ^IJii'. U^^lj i^U^^j ;^U^^'l _r" ^^^' -^'-^^ ^" ^ 



^ 



■^'UiA, 






I ; 



^^^i:r- 



■r>y 



■^u^ 



T'; -u- 



314 



AI'l>ENDlX 



l;1J-1 cj^llil ^ ^"^^l :Jj^l ^^^u 



.. -* 



iSf il ij ? h IH^^ <-V « 



^ jT ^l ,OjJJ iLU^l ^^ ^,^J^^ ^<, ^L^lJi '^JiJ ^'1>- jwi._ -JS' 
^iji ^L^i j^'> J^ jUsj /'^-j^ j/\^ ^^\ j^ Ub ^^^ ^-^^ 



^ ' 






11 

[■ 

El 

El 



Al'l'IL-NUlX 



21S 



^-1^ 



^LiT^if .^g^b j^.-^^-^C :jUi -JUi;ir^^L^,J_,L:; '*i 
^ i^ Oy^^ L^^^ Ja.L«i ^''j L^ 'f-y^ ^IkJi °Jii ^iJ^ lift; ."^Ijl 

jiijo LViS^i ^ *Jl._, Lv^^'i'i --^ ^ ^j ^ji-^i ^1^' J J^-^ ""} 

j^wJij ^^^ .^Ldi s^ ^ V L^U^'i ^i ^ ^1 jjaJl_, S^:S'1 ^b 

^1 ;^ *UJ g Sjj^^L^ ^ L.^i-iJJi J-.^ ^1 U^jii J^i Cti 
^ '''U+J L- ^ dJ-jli ^_, .-£ji lL^U la ^j ^^^-ili '''i^ 4'l^j 

,;.-^i jj^Ju vijij '''■jai i.^^ <^L^ij 5.UJJ1 

JjU- '''^■o^j .lieLoj LgJ*_^.s_ 0L_, L,j1i ^_.I ^^ ^ ,j^>^' ^j^^J ^ ^* 



,>-^ : 



lT 



fa 



■^.i-' 






ri 



ftf 



"^ ^'^ 



I . rA 



^03^ V '^ 



■^-j' 



..^ "i^ .^^ ^1 

L - T' 



316 



AI'l>KNDlX 



I' 

l.i^ Ul^^j_i .^'^VVL U;/ U14U Jj" :^^U ^'^5 L^Cj 
tiiniljiAw^ ^^W' ^' W^ Oj-1-!:jv ^^ i_3^ J-*-: Wajl l-^_? , ^^^l^b 

C^'IJJJI oJja 0' OjJiit ^^^ _lf- JiJ^ Lii' IJ^j '"V^ J^r^"^^ ^''v^ / 



^0 



J 



^lTu' 



.Ji^^^-^.^ 


-h^^ :.- '^ 


^l^V^j ^Uil.'V^ :J ''" 


M ji*d\ ^ > " 


■_' ^ -^-l^*' 


.fV^:^J^' 


,J^:^^' 


— ^ 'J ^'■ 


.^li-^ ^ ;^ ^^ 


,J^".iryJ^^:Ut"^^ 



-M>1'II_'JUIX 2n 


i 


^_, ;l--Ji Ji_^! -*™£ ^ '^-J^ij fU^ii^i .yr" ^'^ ^u^ bV 


H 


_'^^-*7^' 4^7 -r^ '^'' *^1 ^^'>^; ^'^ ^-j---^-' ^ ui ^ J-^ u^^L 


^1 


ij4. ^^ L=U5^i l:^T_, .^'';ft_,/H C'r^i ^j'.yii oJjs Lp^; -Ji J^-S' .^ 


^1 




^1 


.Uiji J <^o .^Ui^j ^-^.-3^ jl^S * 


^1 


^ _-ui ij^ ^ ;^y5^i . .Ty of UU W-^_1 .^JT ^Vi j^ 1jij 


^1 


.Ui_,j- UCflU . ..^ i >^ Jiy-'^^ 0-U 5^ ^''OL.' ^? Uj^^ ,^^u* 


^1 


^jijJ V>- ^^j ^' ^ ^1 ^! ^^-> "^^^-i ^^ y--^: ^^ ^"^^^ ^ J^h 


^1 


■''^}^ 


^1 


iXx jf :U'-k>-l .0U-> —.JMi lX. ^'^.^- ^* :^y^ Jj^l r^i U! ^ ' 


^1 




^1 


^ijj inr :^J Ul VI .o^ij o-'LTOIj .U! JL :'"jlxii .^V'^'i^j Ji 


^1 




^H 


-^^ .-- v:> ^■^Wi ^ J}Vi ^_^i i:i 


^1 


JS U-Li^i ljif_, ^y^ p''^ ^ir ui' ju^^\ ^'ot w'j ^1 :Jj^' ^* 


^1 


oir .j>i j^ijjL eV '^^ ^j ^'^1 J^\' "'"aliAji oii' ^js'^ 


1 


,rJ^^^^'^ 


H 


,^'^^i*j^<l^:^^^ 


^H 


.^^^cJ^-OL^"^'' 


^H 


'iJ^ L^Lj :f 


^H 


-j'^' V '' 


^H 


-^^hr"^'-^'' 


^H 


■f ^'i L^ -^-^^^ ' 


^H 


,ili=i^i;J '*■ 


1 



5 IS AI'I>KNDIX 


i 


j^j^l C^'^'i 'W'j -'-^-^ ''"I ' £yLl i' -^ 'i'j -^L^^ ■^ "^jliJl 


H 


'^'l^^^j L:;ir /iJii_, li^ ^^^^ j^u .- ■iT ulr -;( L'Sj LIU .^i ^^j Ji ^1 


^1 


^j j>; ^'1 L^b-i_;ij ^^lui eJl ^^ V -j"^ 3iiJ^ ^ vJj^ ^v^ij 1^1 


^1 


.'^L^^i ^V^'idXL- 


^1 


L<it eji>-^ ,01- ;^u^i , .Uj LjU-i ^lu^^ ^ ^ j; o( tiy- ^'i ° 


^1 


iiiw jL-^v'^j ''^i^ ljjL ; _ui ujj'^'^ ^ j^jj.^ui ^-^li^i 


^1 


J-L»^,^^_, UiJ^ L-Uis Ji^i IJJj ]i,;UJ^ ^ ''^IjlJk-l JjU -ilyjtl '''^I, 


^1 


^'-JS' "^S iJli l-_, fiui5' UJii^ i J -^ oj: -."^ .^b j^i ;a\ L_.^ li^ 


^1 




^1 


3^1 >l ^" '\r' \^ <j^ Jlj ojLH cl^i Oj ^Uj llU .Jl^i ^UJaJl W 


^1 


j^LLi j_^iiij^,^ u,i J4^i^ilL^ Jij .jjgi;Lii w.^ li_. .:ii>H 


^1 


till ^j ->/.; jjUi iijii ^j oL^-^:-"^ Vr— i ^^' ^Uj^ ^j^.-^^ ^' J^ 


^1 


.jjUl 


^1 


^i - 'C^jVi^ >VY a^ /JJ ^'1 w>i ^iJiJi jjj. ^WU ^' -J LuLU 


1 


,ilJ:JV^ ■ 


J^' 


H 


.^^Mt 


J.. 


^1 


,-Aij y\£' ... f-^\ \i^ 0^ 


J^"' 


^H 


,^LjaVK'llT 


J^' 


^H 


'^ 


J" 


^1 


,:jir ■ 


J"^ 


^H 


.^i:^ d '■ 


^H 


1 - '^ 


^H 


.^^rr^^'' 


^H 


4 •>' :- "" 


^H 


.>^ -r '^ 


1 



Al'l'ILNUIX 



21fl 



^ 'riS^ i^-i. s^iidi ^jiT lI^I 1*^1^1 u-™^ -^'L- ;Mi' Lis'_; .lutr 

/"'^JUJi_, w./Ji_, ^L5^^ oij _^ ^/ iiUi jXi" :^^^ ^^U^ ^> 1^ 0^ 

ji u^ ^j. .^ ii ^^^^ :^i ^v ^-^^ ^. >^ ^' ^j ^' 



,^ j> iia*l_- "Jljl flji-kjrj 









-.^^^ 










.^^h 


. 1 \1 








.iiiLJl H^U-^0 










. J£_s*j 










'^ 


f:J*"^ 








-iUi 










J^-I 


yi 




'( 


^'^\ 




vr 


^1 


.^-^^ 


i^i^\ ^^\^^ , 


.1*" ■' 








ro^^ 


lA,- 








'^0^ ^^ 


lA 
!.<;..-' 



520 



AI'l>KNDlX 






■JL^ . -Ij '-W VI O J 



ii^U-i jJJJi ^^ji-U*j L^Sfi c-J ijjj .i)i -^ j_*i3^ OlT .J*r'_i ^i 'J^a^_? 
^IT" ^ii_, .^Ui ^ -Ji ^U^Vi u-™^ U^Ui r.^1 ji-kiL l^L^ JU-i ^ 

lilj ,^lil ^ J^U-l i Vl. Jli-I ^ ^L-sU-^ O-UJl J;Lo- JiLjSJ ^^Jo '^^\ 

^\ \i :»] ^Ji. J>-^ ^' -^^ --^1 -^^-j^ f^ -^'tr jU_i .UiiUJ .^y;^^: 

*^j eI3 J«_ *i ^J 0^ .Lg-it ^*^''^l <J3j_? ^^b -irUi J^l f lOLJI 
.U U ^^ JJj^ .-^^^ s^ t^jbr ^U^^ iJj^ ^li- J^' ^U lLu^ 

'^"ui ^jj ^io^ L^..^ cjLi-i ^ilui .ij* i^ ou, J ^ii]i *^jji 

.'^^o^Oi^^ <u>w^ ;::i. i,At ^'l>j '^i^iUi^ ;k-lj,: ^l J-^^ ^' U^L 



.*_jaj^ :J 



v^ 



/ '^ j^ 






-0^ -. 



ftr 



'-^ -^ 



ft! 



.jUi-iifi .' ; 


^r" 


.ij^ 


. J^^ 

^ * 


,1*^ 


Ij^^ 


,ijjw 


^J'^ 


'J-j-..-— -'j ---jAi ^um^^ .i'l Jf J\ ' 


AS 




lT 


,^^. 


-J^- 



\0 



Al'l'ILNUIX 



221 



, jJii^l o-^1_aJl ^^Ufcls^ 
L^^j cU^ij *l>-ail ^ e>^ 4l>^' ^ ^'^^Jl ^UiaJl ^^J.-'^ J^ 



.^^^^^i, 






^a 



I'" 



523 



AI'l>ENDlX 






'^vj^jJA^^-^'^'^^ 



,1 ' 



^1 LjL^jj ^^ cUij 'i'y 



^l^j^ ^J- \^\A^\j iUit-V' iJ.* ^ jij^ 1*^'''^ ^j_Lt <iIJh_? jiJ^ 

Oj^_ V fi-il |UiU ^^ ^JJi ^>;Jij J_i^i =-fU> oi '"^^>- ^^^^1^ 

,OU;VULit^ [\\r\ \^^\ J^ui^itVi *J^ oL J_ii:Ji ijifJ; ^'^^ 

,eU.t^l .ill; Jsilj ^ fljij^l ^l^jt^jll Jib ^ijl .ut V] eJ13l J^" 'i' 



\ \ 
\ 



\o 



1-1 



,VJ\^\- '-' 



. I - 111 



Al'l'ILNUIX 



223 



^1 3jJiJi ij^^ k^'bj^yi 



»-U i^^l VS J-a-^ *i ^lilii s-U 01 ^ J-i, ^i jTj 
o^[(u= :.]UP'''^ J^:^i_,.^^^ 

^_ : ^^l>^lj 4^ ^^ ^t^-l'^^-l ■^'''^'^ ''*^" A^SlJ^J .U^L- JS 

■ 

^^'\jj^^ t^J^:^^:^^ ii.^^1 ^ v^Jl ,,Ji* JS^^'l ^J5' ILJI 1 H_UaL^ l^l 



,ijj^i 



Jt^ 



kir 






o ',-- 



Htf 






-«J/^ - 



kf. 



-/' 



521 



AI'l>ENL>lX 



^^ -v^*^ fli^i J^_L^i ^ s3i^^ J^'uiJ'^i oi ^ J^i JLl^l :JiVi 

.^1^; aJLt ob j^ -U 



in 



t^^.^. V u Ji ^ "iji^'^ ^ 



^ffl 



-J^.J^ij^Jirii:^!^! 



kfi 






I'V 



L_^ Ji^5 ^'j_yji; ^LT^i '^V'ljJ' ii >■ ^^-^i Ji>i '^Y'/J U 
-u* V^^_, J^^l K^^ J '"""^U^ Uj UL5^_i ,^-^ Iv^^ ill ^ lJTV^ 



.fljo^j 



'v^ 



1 El 



itr 



- . -I 1 ir 

I . IE! 



II 1 El 



\0 



Al'l'IL-NUlX 



225 



i-iUiV^ i^^^ ^ j-iU' ;Oj J^a" -uj^ 0]" ;oy^; ^>uJi ^'"'"o^ ^JJj 



-\; 



J 



,l::J|j :^ ,wJij :J 


► ri 


.^^ AkjL^ 


irC 


^0^:^ 


trr 


.Ji^:J 


iri 


J^|j:r ^o- 


kTfl 


,^US:- :f' 


kTl 


,^*^^o-Ul^ 


irv 


-^l^^:J 


► rft 


,;^.^^li^ 


^'■^ 


'^y :r 


n- 


,Uti:^ 


111 


Ji^^ :^ 


Mt 



526 



ai'i>l:nl>iX 



uyJ^^U_,ii4i-_, .'^'o-i,:-L^^UJ^^ .^^jiJij^ij^iL^ .;VVi^S' 
0^^ i_^ [l_|^^l >J aLj Jjj .-J-it:^^^ "^j* ij^U A'^i'l 4J4J cUijl_i 



Jl v-^^ > 



jjjiii ^i. 



ur 



Mi 



Ma 



.j^\J>\\^.^^\^^\^y.<' 



I . in 



-' ^ 



IAS 






-M>1'II_'JUIX 227 


4 


il VI 1^'li^'l »la ^°'^ i-~>LJl yb -Ji-i ^^ ^Ul .^ .ilj^ il 


1 


^k" LSyl |i jl t-^b* J^ ^y^''^ ■lr"J '%^ ^'^^^ J^^'^J ^J--^ '"''^-6-^ ->*A^ 


1 


■^ j,'j^ -J^j l;>^lji w-uU '"^L^i /j^J'ij 4:ii^i_, -liJ^i ^ ijjji ^u 


1 


.fiS'u .iu 


1 


,^^^i J] i^i- i^i..^^ Lj ^liui *Ju if u/j u H^^ * 


1 


'''"i' ^i; :iVv ij^ ^lilji .^ "^ii JL ^^ ^sLJi '"-^jH 


1 




1 


ji^^ra ^yi Si OL Lif .^-uJiiJL^i^^y dUiji^'^Ji^i UiJi 


1 


Ijl^ ^^^'^L.^.-^l^^iUll '^"iJ^^ l.^-V^:^OUJ^'lil ;J_ji] 


1 


.<L;„iLt- ^i -l^j jljiSn'i' l_ jJJi ^r>^ J-Jj -Xil Ji^ -lij lU^ ^^.^^ ^ ' 


1 


^ij ijij .aJi JJ^ JU '"^Mj uT -T^ -'^^^■ii,'^ '^/ ls''j ^Ji -Ji^ 


1 


fjWj .iUJi 10^6 o1^,Ji_- "^^ JjiJl JjJJ^'j .<Ji -jLk JU .ti.^ l^' 


1 


e^iJl Uilj .iUJl lia ^'1jj>-^ /^' Jj- j^}j Tcf :jj ^a^ ^^1 o' 


1 




1 


1 - ur 


1 


^^1.:^"^ 


1 


.-^^,:J"^ 


1 


.^^^L. "^ 


1 


,oVy"^ 


1 


,. .^.^^^L-'L^l^" "^ 


1 


J^^L.^'^ 


1 


1 ■ t\- 


1 


.o^_^^^(lL*Ji ^:f "'^ 


1 


,b^:J'^^ 


1 


.^^skiL. VjLT' .. .J^i^*^'" 


J 






t h- t 









-^ .J- 



i 



■-» 



-I 






J ^ 



n 









1# . _^, 






■fe V ^^ 

"., I. t 



<, u* 

M' 



irr 



V 



o- 



'I i". 

— ^T- 



It 



■n « L 

'A 

< , , 



,c"- 



^ 






if ^ 



■v. 






1 .^- -^ 






V ? 



.c" 



1/ ■ 












fe 
^ 



- .IT 












52a 



AI'l>KNDlX 



0l5'_. cjl-L* jU- -H i^l:^ JV Li/? t^^ [' ^ ^ V '^1 i-jXlJ lUw^Lij 
j^^ ^"^01^ ,Oi -lis JL. i^'''^ loi^Ol^ j^- .y' v?^l L^Ji :^-- 





■r.--^^'" 




,j':(.'" 




./i-J'" 




,L:,bj-Ji:(."' 




,L^, :r '" 




.>^:^'" 




., .- cii. '"■ 




.^^i --, .^ "" 




Ji- V "" 


'f-r^l 


II ■ ^vr 



■u-'wr' 



il^L- ^'^ 



II C " IVJ 



,Jg;^'i^"^ 



-M>1'ILNUIX 229 


4 


^^^1 ^ lii / uii li. ^^^j>! > ^ui ji .^^ ,.^;.i ji v^fc, 


1 


/^^!^i^ .^yj^^j 


1 


i^LJ-i ollu^ j f^lS^l :_jUJi ^\ 


1 


^T ^' 0^ ^^'Jj^^i .iiH^j ^^ '^'4^V ^ 4^^ J -:'i^i oi .u^^j 


1 


jli 01 jUJij ^'''' .'v^-U ^f ji ^'.i_, -. 1-0^ ^.^bH 11=^ ^'1 U^ "i 


1 


-' -U ^Liiii ■_- I .<JUJi ii./Ji ^LkH ^ <^ ^^ '^^V-Ai ^ U\ 


1 


/'^''-.l^l ^' 


1 


^^.^LJij ^^^i ^'^^^ 0^ ^. ^ JUi i-UK 0^ 0^-^ ^^ :JjVi J^l 


1 


'^^Jl:-"^^j 


1 


^'^'u ^[T Oj5^ oij L^.^ ^^'_;^ u jjNi J 4-*^ -^^ jr oi :JjVl 


1 


Jj^IjjUol^^'^ o*riS'^^ij .<.^i-j;>;^''^cj^j';.-i-.i^j^w 


1 


> :r ''^ 


1 




1 


,; i^ y AiiJL^ 


1 


■^■^^ -r ""^ 


1 


,Uj^i :^ **■ 


H 


,J ^ ^^lJm^ jj^'i J ,fl_*Ldi jjJi :• ^_y 


1 


.L*-^l :J '*' 


1 


■: ^ur-^ ^^-^^^ **^ 


1 


'L/' :<- '*^ 


1 


'^ -r '*" 


1 


J ^ ^J-^ '*■' 


J 



330 



ai'i>l:ndiX 






lA^-. : 



j_4j3 



Lr>Jl ^'.^ '^SUh Lr^ 



Jf 



h} 



-%A* 



_^,^ Oj^_ LiJl '^' Ji^ J-J^ -^^ y '^'^ il o-i» ,UiJJ <J?cv- ^-liJ 



OjSC o'^r- ^>^t^. ^ij i*>i^ ^ [^°£ 'JI 



i^f 



_J 



!_, .^^ ^^;; 



^jj i^L^^i J.^ g ^1—^^ ^^-^ ^^ IJlj '-^ Us'Uj ^"-J UJj 
ut J^}j}\ jL^Y JJ^ i^j5' olT ^j;_* .4>i-Lti ^j a^U^l .^U; JUa.| 

,^liJi ^j JjJ_, U.u;i .ILL- 









.U/ :^ 


IftV 








^:^ 


IM 








J^-cJ^ 


lA^ 








'^-- ^-- '^-^^-^ 


1^' 








.^^ .^Ji^ 


1^1 








, j^^ ^j :^ L_^ 


11' 








■r W-- ^^-^'^ 


i^r 








■L/'L-- ■^^^"^ 


m 


,"^l" 


lilr 


i.l&*_yj 




111 



-M>1'ILNUIX 229 


4 


^^^1 ^ lii / uii li. ^^^j>! > ^ui ji .^^ ,.^;.i ji v^fc, 


1 


/^^!^i^ .^yj^^j 


1 


i^LJ-i ollu^ j f^lS^l :_jUJi ^\ 


1 


^T ^' 0^ ^^'Jj^^i .iiH^j ^^ '^'4^V ^ 4^^ J -:'i^i oi .u^^j 


1 


jli 01 jUJij ^'''' .'v^-U ^f ji ^'.i_, -. 1-0^ ^.^bH 11=^ ^'1 U^ "i 


1 


-' -U ^Liiii ■_- I .<JUJi ii./Ji ^LkH ^ <^ ^^ '^^V-Ai ^ U\ 


1 


/'^''-.l^l ^' 


1 


^^.^LJij ^^^i ^'^^^ 0^ ^. ^ JUi i-UK 0^ 0^-^ ^^ :JjVi J^l 


1 


'^^Jl:-"^^j 


1 


^'^'u ^[T Oj5^ oij L^.^ ^^'_;^ u jjNi J 4-*^ -^^ jr oi :JjVl 


1 


Jj^IjjUol^^'^ o*riS'^^ij .<.^i-j;>;^''^cj^j';.-i-.i^j^w 


1 


> :r ''^ 


1 




1 


,; i^ y AiiJL^ 


1 


■^■^^ -r ""^ 


1 


,Uj^i :^ **■ 


H 


,J ^ ^^lJm^ jj^'i J ,fl_*Ldi jjJi :• ^_y 


1 


.L*-^l :J '*' 


1 


■: ^ur-^ ^^-^^^ **^ 


1 


'L/' :<- '*^ 


1 


'^ -r '*" 


1 


J ^ ^J-^ '*■' 


J 



.M'l'LNULX 



231 



i*iJp ^ LiJU JiJl CrJ^ 



;j^ , lU 



111 



•i ^l O^;.'.'!, '^V.~^': 



.-UP ji/>-'i'' ^^^v^t U^L^-j 



l-„^lI^ ^i ^^ _y^ ^>^T !_,».' X; 0^ ^Ju^^ .ji_^^ Jjj^ o^..i:Ji_, J,'U^-^kj 
lyjlj:; 0^ [m 1 A :^] '""j^l yJ^' -1^-^ ^^^-^ ^-^^^ ^' ^ ^^^^^J 



j> Ij^T o'j ^^^' 



:^ /jji ^k-^ ' ''^^ ^\ 'y^ L- ^1 ^ 



:Jl -lit 






la 






I 
[ 



332 AFPIiNLJlX 


i 




H 


^ ^yL-ij <J V^^^^J -^j^^ v-^ ^1 '^! -'''^'^1'*-^ ''^.^ '"Ji^^ oJ-gj ^UiJJ 


^1 


.<:1bU _U- L_i_J_*J^j a;LLA»^ j^^A^Jb Jjj^jni^ ■liwitf- 


^1 


015' ,ojL-Vlj -^Ij^l .^...dJ.c. j_^1 4J Ji::^ i ^^ iij_t^ L^-Jy* '^/^ ^^i 


^1 


lLjJ <^> ^Ui j^5o ^SjbtJ^ <=»^^j iibl ^ I4J U j^-t "'^LJ^^ = 


^1 


.UUi^i ^^^^Lgjij^U J^ ^'^-Ji- ^Ljiij ii^^> .U.-.^-^-- ^ ^jij -j^ 


^1 


^^L Uj^ -LJi5_-,^._. ^^4^ ojj i^::~y_* lI-^J ■U-- JUjI L'"'UUi:;,-i ^jl_^ 


^1 


.<JU-1e-iji ^IJ 015' U l^^ 


^1 


^^Ua); ^i Jljj J^ V U J_t^l; <^bVl J^ ^ ^_^1 Oi ^.^ 


^1 


L:.'U,a, .,> 015- uir^ .^:^>i jjj ^ili^j ] S'^ ^. ^> ^L. L^^>-ij ^ ' 


^1 


■w»^ jlT .^J^ 01^ ^ilj .^^^! U ei^JJi 01^ L^^! 'J^V^J =^V^i 


^1 


L^J^aJl^j L^-w^UU-l^^i ^"0^5j ^c^ jlj ^U^^l^ ^'^ilpj^'l ^ 


^1 


-^yi i^j^i 


^1 


^t^_J j,w^.Lci<-U;^^l^ ^ ^LJlO^ <->\\K\^ ^^^J^U-IJ 


^1 


j_<^Ui e'yJi oir L-^ ik/. ^ ^ ^^^01 4;V ^JL-L _ai3j .. i^^ij ^^>i ^ ^ 


^1 




1 


J ^ .:LJil^ "lii-L' ^ ,^ ^n '\' j-x^" ''^ 


,>l^:^"- 


^H 


1 - rn 


^H 


1 . 1 'kf 


^H 


,_^^^L. Vlk^^lib" '^'' 


^H 


-^^^J'V'" 


^H 


..Jir,:^"^ 


^H 


,>^I,1J''^ 


^H 


JiHj'^^ 


^H 


^^^o-"" 


1 



334 



AI'l>EHl>lX 



iJ^J>^l '^:^^ flijUll _^,^i^S'l ,>- 'Ljf'y^' "JLi-l 5J^ j^ lJ»i_^ -'rr^'/' "'^-^ 

. JjLiil ^>JL' -^>^^ i^^JJl i;>^ j*JJ 

_'--_' ^ - • —J 

k^b^ OjS^ -i}^^^^ Hj-' 'Jj'^ '' M" -^ ^r-'^^^J 'ij^-^ ijidJ -■j.'-fl.l'i 
i^i'b <-Jii-l *i^ Oj5' -Ui-^j .V^jl k;-^^ |i^ \^ >| Jj^ Uo^-l_j i^l 

jUi;] ^ V-^^ ^^ ^^''U ^,»-i^ „■* l^'^ ?W^Vi JJii _y _r^ i^Ujl 
Jij .i^U;i ^l^ ^ ^^^^ ^ jr 0^ .:i^ .^U;i '^^ j,'Ui ^^3 



u 



-^ j^ fiiaiL- 






ITT 

"1 









,,l;^: . 



^ 



'r^ 



Al'l'IL-NUIX 



233 



^j V^^J^U-l.^U^Ol^ ^^>i-4j^l_Up^^'^^^ 01>j ^^y! 



rr 






ifi 



^'V .>T "'■>i 



y\ ji ^ >vi c^ij 



Uj .JjUH ^-^>^^ ^^^ .^iJJ'l, SJ^ "'sjyJ UiU ou^^i'i .>J^ 



.^JaJL."^^\^J-\^ 









■c^ -^ 



trj) 









Fri 



[fv 



'^ 'L.' ^ 



^o^^^ :J 



[fA 



FTI 



Al'l'ILNUIX 



235 



JJiii 0^: J C\ oL-jV1 ji ^"^Ul lift ^Li- ol^ ^ ,j^^^ ^^^ 

,U* .;_?jJi! ^ ,j-ajL Lf:JijS_i U^l j 0>^^: il-U^'^ - -iaLJl^ ^Xi-l 
.-OJ'iii ^A^>^"j ^-^^ ^ ^l^^ ?L^^ ^jj .8>a lJ>J1 ^^ J,;>. 



'^-r' 



uiJL^ 



t| 



TM 












336 AI'l>KNDlX 


4 


'°'^^ J^ J-^" *'.r-^S -'^ -^^^^ "^ J --^ ^ ^l-- ^UiiJlj -*J1 «U 


1 


Jij^S' aJ^ ^ ^"'Oj^: O^jf 1 V ^>^5^i J^-^l 


1 


ijji JLiOi ij^_, 0^ ^A-^ Ci-^y^ '*^ lij^— ' Oij" '"'^ji '>i_i 


1 


lIjjs oJ blj /'^UlJ3 o_,^ ^^rdiJl -in^J ^^^ -i,-? '^j^b -^^^ 


1 


J^(_, ^i -Jl jl-^l_, L45^^l jUuS ^ e^^l j^l Cy^ i^T^^li = 


1 


^>- ^'^^Ji^ ^^1 ^J_, .J ^_/^ ^S' V -^" l/^1 ^r*'^-^^^ ^j :-- 


1 


5jlT_< i^""_.^i ojij '^ -^^ iLjmJi ^libj lij^j> ■uy t ^^Lg_^^ ili^b 


1 


Wl>^j j_,^ ^CjL^la,^|j -tJ3i ^ljLLj ^ ""^juj-: ljj_fl *■ 'J_^ sU-ib 


1 


.^Ljiill ^ -J K;_^ >J^ jJJj OjT^ 


1 


-,^ .Li^" V^ -Jj lz^" V _-2>^i ij^ .i^-rj- __* 'i'U i^j( ^jir ijj !>!_, ^ ' 


1 


.^UVi_. ;>-i^L ^''^'1 v^^ '^'^ ^^,-™J-i ^Ui'^l i^yf L^> j .=l3i Jj_, 


1 


"J *iJi sLit'^^ O^i LljijAJ? sLit-S'^ /r* j*ai^ jW' ^ ^S" '^y^ sUi:' S'^ J^ 


1 


^ ^"'^>i ,_i.r^1 Jj^ c^^l s:A^li t-iJ.Lj ."^'^UJl ^ -Jl J^^i 


1 


,.^ Jl ^;1 J 


1 


- ^ ^, Li.S^;!l "-^LJVi »A* -^ ^ ^' OL^VI ^^"^Jl^ Si .j^^ ^ ^ 


1 


1 ' ^a- 


1 


1 - " ■ ^ .1 " 'fll 


1 


.1 . '^' 


1 


.-.-i^flj^:-^^', v''^ 


1 


,^.J^.cJ^'^^ 


1 


, 1 'OjI 


H 


.,>^:^''" 


1 


J ^. .^Joi- '^^ 


1 


J ^ ^J=i_ '^'^ 


1 


Ji^-' :r '"' 


1 


^.^^'^o-'^' 


J 



-M>1'ILNUIX 23^ 


i 


luJ^ ^1^-^!.^^^''^^'';^- ^_, .^^'l^L^ ) .Uiu y .Ui, 


1 




1 


.. u^i/i_,pji_,o>i ^ '^^=^ 


1 


ii CU.^1 oU-^ aJja ^Li. ^^''jL. ^ i\ T ■ >] ^:»LJ1 ij^jJ* 


1 


^L^^r j^ j.fl'tt^u ^^'^jj^ _,wsJi'i ^ ji L^S'i ! :j>^ L:jf u^i *^ljy * 


1 


.;jili ^"^^j; ^i-i j ^ir oij .-^fij/^ i/i-^u -;I.U^ VJ L^^^ij ^Vi 


1 




1 


Oj>; ^^i iju-i i-.i^r ui^ ..uzi'i'ij ^^^^'i'l ^ '^-i^ .ji_,;ji 


1 


t^l-^\, .^OUU^jli^ Jij^^^^ 0^ Lv^^j jj! '^^^JOL^Y^ 


1 


^V^i .i-J^S' i^\_, Jji iUUl ^^^JJuLi ^-^ lJT JX* J^ .^1 lijs J ^ ' 


1 


ijw oL^vi oiT oi l;^* .^^^ '«rij L>y^ ji*;i ^^''^^ . ■ u^u-1 


1 


,L_ji„^jUijUj -^ ,ll^ :J "' 


1 




1 


1 1 ' F^r 


1 




1 


,^^c™Liw''.iUjJ*^iJL^^flL^flA*Olo~^OI_>:-S^j'j-iil-^L^^ '''" 


H 




1 


.J ^ OJ=^ ™ 


1 


1 1 - EhA 


1 


1 ' " '," Vit 


1 




1 


1 . ryi 


1 


.SJ^I:^.^^'' 


1 


1 1 ryr 


1 


1 . ryi 


J 



-M>1'ILNUIX 23^ 


i 


luJ^ ^1^-^!.^^^''^^'';^- ^_, .^^'l^L^ ) .Uiu y .Ui, 


1 




1 


.. u^i/i_,pji_,o>i ^ '^^=^ 


1 


ii CU.^1 oU-^ aJja ^Li. ^^''jL. ^ i\ T ■ >] ^:»LJ1 ij^jJ* 


1 


^L^^r j^ j.fl'tt^u ^^'^jj^ _,wsJi'i ^ ji L^S'i ! :j>^ L:jf u^i *^ljy * 


1 


.;jili ^"^^j; ^i-i j ^ir oij .-^fij/^ i/i-^u -;I.U^ VJ L^^^ij ^Vi 


1 




1 


Oj>; ^^i iju-i i-.i^r ui^ ..uzi'i'ij ^^^^'i'l ^ '^-i^ .ji_,;ji 


1 


t^l-^\, .^OUU^jli^ Jij^^^^ 0^ Lv^^j jj! '^^^JOL^Y^ 


1 


^V^i .i-J^S' i^\_, Jji iUUl ^^^JJuLi ^-^ lJT JX* J^ .^1 lijs J ^ ' 


1 


ijw oL^vi oiT oi l;^* .^^^ '«rij L>y^ ji*;i ^^''^^ . ■ u^u-1 


1 


,L_ji„^jUijUj -^ ,ll^ :J "' 


1 




1 


1 1 ' F^r 


1 




1 


,^^c™Liw''.iUjJ*^iJL^^flL^flA*Olo~^OI_>:-S^j'j-iil-^L^^ '''" 


H 




1 


.J ^ OJ=^ ™ 


1 


1 1 - EhA 


1 


1 ' " '," Vit 


1 




1 


1 . ryi 


1 


.SJ^I:^.^^'' 


1 


1 1 ryr 


1 


1 . ryi 


J 



33fi 



AI'l>IENDlX 






J^'j ^/ ^^-^' ^"^-- ^^^'^^ '-^^-^^ -1" -^y^v^-^^ ^^J ' 1^ 

''^^y ^' ^': ^ '''^i^ jj-^1 u>^ ji-j ^u ^.^^1 J , 



:^] .^'^o_,-d-i Jb- J}^ ^? ^'1 ^L^ ^ ^\^j....^] »_u ii-dV^ :jI ^ 



^A^ i^.^j 


j_^ :^' 


^'\j^ f-^ Ij^ s_;ij : J 


'Vd 






..^ V 


'VI 






'^^' :,' 'or 


Iv^ 






,^^ >;^ ^ ii :J .^ :^ 


WA 






/ 'J- ,:-- ciii.- 


<VS 






.^^ ^-- ciii- 


'A' 






-U jj*i ^' l+JUj :^ 


Tftl 




.OA 


.r .JjJLiil ;L^ ^1 :^lj 


(rtf 




Vi . 


.r iJjiijJi ^Lv _-' '^0 


Mr 






.iiijli ;J. 


TftJ 






,iUU. =_^ 


TftJi 


^^LT-^^ 


. V.^^Jj^ Ji^/ 


(ftl 






.^'^:r 


TftV 




,-i'j- 


^^ u^ ^ ^1 -.J- ^ 'J^j 


rM 



Al'l'IL-NUIX 



23e 



^"^'^■i^ ^ ill. OL^^i ii ^ lU* ^ .^^ s^ iJU. j-_^_ JiL^ 
Ji ^L_- 'ii L> ,^Ui "'°'l^ -J .1^ ...Jkli J^it-j j^w^i fl ^ ^ j ^Ui^ 

Lii c.^^ ^> [l^^l -^ Jif ''''U^j ^-^Jj- ai*v*i ^U Vj iJiUk' 4^ Ji 





'C ^^..r-'^-l^^ 






,^^C~Ui^ 






,ilJ:J^ :f .J 






'^ jr^'-)^ -r -w-" 






.3^JJ^U :J 






.U^> 






.s-u :J 






-r '^^■'i-^=^ 






.^^Jii ;J 




^->^, 


h ^ ■-■ ' m^ - *" - J 1 




? 'i_r '1 hj^ — — "^ 






'f *^ ^ ^^J-1- 






.LiU^ ;f 


T. . 



540 



AI'l>KNL>lX 



aXa -^ j^iju^l LiJjl^ -^^y^^ Jj-Aili j OUifljJu iJU,i .^.^-^-^ "J«?li-k 
;vJaJl J-- ^'^J^-^ .OJl oJ^ J^iH-jy jJi^l -r^_i ,3^ ^_^^ i^l 

^l i_,j .>J1 ^ ^U^'i ...'I, J^_ oi Uil JL^^I ^''O' ^Idl hIj^-jJi 
lift ^ »-ii,: ''^^JJ ^l Lvi-^1 i1b iw ^' 0^ Ui^ ^^^ Ji j:^i '"^^jLirl 



'U ^ ja^ 3 



^J>-^,^L* 



d::^' Ul 



^ ^jlia^ U^ (M-U^j 



,^U-^I ^UA\ ; J 



-.^>jwv;'"-^ 






.j-^.^Jal- 






■>'J.>''" 




/ 


-^ ■" 1-^- 


■;/ 


-J 


1 - r-l 


J 


'lJ- 






-; 


.^..^'■■^ 




■L^ 


.-..^'■'■ 


Jl 


^■^ 


JU.>l;J"^^ 




-r 


-^ -U^.^^' 



Al'l'IL-NUIX 



211 



y.j .j3Vl ^1 ''^C\ J_^ l.-n\ :,»ji ^^ -l^i_, y ^^_, /'''J-Ji 

lJxJi J^ UiJu _,lv3 ^-- jf^ •■aj^^2^\ «_iJi_i jjL,l ^"^J^ JjJL; ^Ul -lic 
a_w_, ."'Vj^^^ jUv^ [n ' :lJ] jU ^>' -^ ^ ^i IJ! J( ^Uj 





->^' 


1 -f 
^ 


rir 




,Uj 


V 


Tl] 




-fli- 


J 


'ifl 




,li}li 


■>J- 


nl 




■O^ 


-^ 


ritf 




'>y 


'-.-r 


nfl 




^H^J :r 


-^ 


Til 




■J^ 


V 


Tf. 




.>^u 


:J 


rri 




,u ^ -jlJsj^ 


Tr( 


'Jl >l ^J 


-f ■^l >^ 


-w-- 


rfr 



542 



AI'l>IENL>lX 






o^i^^'^ 



j,i ;ui-i ,_L* ^u- ^ ^^uJi d;.-^' 



^'^lU-i^K- -^.^:_, |h YT :fj .^^B l_>i^ LS^_i .ij^i o-iii ^ 0^5" 
j^ 1*^ Lc, "'l/jIJ^ O^-ij laJ^^J-l ^U^^ j> ^,_^ U. ^jajJl i^y^^. 
fljj^l .oU^I J=-^ ^ M^Ji ^1 Jl^'i'l -lii; *^-i ^''^^i.^^^i ^Li^l ^ 



.'i+U:^"' 


1 - rra 


.J ^> ..J.^ ^" 


.-u. „.u :r '" 




1 ■ rr^ 


1 1 . 1"'- 


1. , rri 


,U^J^ -.^ ^'' 



'u^ :,' '^ 



rrr 



Al'l'IL-NUlX 



213 



oi ci^ .^1 LU ^ Uu ^ .gu ;jLi. ^ _^_, .i^_-xii "'^ ^^ 

.ClUll -JLJl_i CZJ-' ^UH |t1^ :J] ^,i^ jl-/-'- ^^y -- J>-i_i ^;a^ 

^l5Ji '■''V i^' ^^ ^'> ^^^-^ *^^ i^b ''^^'^^' '^>^ Ji->^^ j^s ^ 

j^ vs j-i^ "i 3^^f *^>f^'^j J^^} <^^ij <^^i; L_.j^ij .^'Ji^_ 

LOjjJ ''^^iiJij; > L-.^ 'j>;. OL-J^l O^S' Ijj iJii ^^^"_^l ^ ^L^^bUi 
i-^i .^V ^[^^^ .:^U.Vi ^ OULi OL^L_, '^^^^i j! l^L-_i 



I - rrji 

.>u -J ■■'■ 






544 



APPEHUIX 



.-. riL 



1^1 ^ -Ji^j JUi^ ^ 



i^ /'^■SjU^^UlJt^'ii; ^biJki Jjl? .,™^ ^i^Ui-^ e/i^lj .?lJ^"¥^j >^b 

.a^LS'i_i v^u.^^:.-- 



rai 



^- 



-J» 



-^Ij^tT; r'LJ. 



^**^ 



y ^^>j 



-Oj^ ji Ui L^^^ lift ^ lOS' .4^Ui j^ Uiy v^>: ^-4* — -^j]^_? 



:^: H^ 



,_^ ^^ 



^ |t-lT :J| J> Ui .8> ^.i^L^: j^ Uj 



k i.a-.-A^ <.^..A- 



'^- JL^V^ 



ji liij /''ci^i^vi -j^ >i^ jaJi_, ^^%:^_, <uji^ j^i ^ 



■r^ 



-Lxl, :J, 


m 


.J^--cJ^ 


n^ 


..iiJjJ:^ 


rifl 


.ijiJi :> i__^ 


Vl', 


L. "Aiu^^-Li^-" 


VD- 


-fl^^Jslj jf- :u 


rai 


-r'^ ^ ■^^^"^ 


rcT 


.li.,— 1^ 


rar 


,(.^.;J-X- 


rat 



rjii ;/ 



roji 



.L^^i : 



■J- 



rai 



Al'l'IL-NUIX 245 


4 


^M-^V ^ ^ 'i'j '^ ^Jj^ ^a X. ^i; .-1^ ^ iui ^u ^1 ^^^lyfcT 


1 


II -uU -tiii ''"^J^ iJJ JU ^j;J' >■ ;^i >*^ ^3^^ ■< — fl^^ W_* .-JU 


1 


J^j LJ^i_,<vj^i^Ui-^l^ Ji^U-rS'^i_, .-J ^1 ^^^L^i^ 


1 


w>^ j^ jj::>. cj^r 01 ^.^i o^ f ,l^ijj3i, .--I'Hi -^^ jk.u^"'*jr' 


1 


, [rllpl- Jir.Ui^j ''^'^^'-^^Jlj /^'^'l^^J^l^l '^'V ^ -^v ^ 


1 


"'-^i^i^j-^^sKli^iJj .L^uS'ijf1'S'i^^^-o^:"JV -^ 


1 


oL- jij f^^\r :^ .iIjS jif 01 -oV Iv^'^'" ;juj .iaJ_,^j Wj- 


1 


".-31* 


1 


J J^ coLi-^ iXt -.JfjA- 01 JLs-l aJja t^U- jU. j j-i* jUl AflTjJ' 


1 


^^L j^' .^U.L j_,Vi ,.^1^ f^'J^ .- ^ _.! .L^-^ ^ s:^^ ''^^iii- ^ ' 


1 


Liyi t ^^"iiid'^i OLT" Lp''\ -;-UU> ivies' UiT" -IJJJi ^^fi^^ ^UiiUi 


1 


lJ'.j'^Ij JLj^^I V '■'^■j^ jjUJi OLj^i Jy^ oi ' 4 01^ ^J-5'ij 


1 


^'■^'^JJJX si^Jji ^' .'C>^ ^^ J.U U^^ '''^^^V^ . ^'ULJi ^j> ii>1 


1 


.ar, :J '" 


1 


,^.:r"" 


1 


Ji-^>"^ 


1 


.^V^ :J .^ .-i^^ Jyj .f^ :f ''^" 


1 


1 - m 


1 


.*ilj jjw > j fli'-j "^ 


1 


.^, ii :/ ^0, ^I^ ^ ■. .Ult ^lo^ ^ :^ ■"■ 


1 


.^^..^"' 


1 


..ii^i :^ "' 


1 


■>^-^"' 


1 


.^»iAi . ^r '^' 


1 


.^jj :r "* 


J 



546 AI'l>IENDlX 


i 


i il>l. ^i oi ">*■_? -^-^^1 '^''^11^ 1*1 ■ ■ ^ ^ -■-^1 ^-1^ ^ .''"''^o'i' 


H 


ili L^^^_, .^J ^U^ -C^J. V_* .4^ ''"''J-^ JUj^S' ^i^ ^H^ ^Lii-^l ij'^ 


^1 


^ oUi/-^ ^U_:j '^'^^^i^L^ j^Lj -u^;^ r^^^^i """O^I^u:.: 1^>H 


^1 


jL^S'i'^^^Jy^^^^/^ijl^^i^ l'^^'o^^^^I 


^1 




^1 




^1 


At- KL- ^j L0_p-_^1 L^y^ ,j^ ^J ^^i ^^'_Ji.i J_ijj lli^ ijl '^^_^ ^w-'^i 


^1 


.V ^L^^^ 0^ i "^ ^^^^=^ ^^ W a^l '-U^ *'o^yi fji*i 


^1 


Oj^_ 0^ U^S JL^^^I l-i* ; J^ ji iUi-i ain -tiW J jni^ ^iJUi^ 4;rjJ^ 


^1 


^;i .<^\i^^ ^-> £iy( j.'y^-^^ ^^ -j^i_, Jr ,?_, .o>^ V y Lj;.3i j^ Wj ^ ' 


^1 


L>j^- X-r :J Til ^LJ^Ji :J_,,^ - Wj ^j^- J^ y^ - J3^^ (1—^^ 


^1 


jjj J^ uli"" '^''_, .^^1 l^j\ y^ Jj- ^i_? :J^^ J^y^ O^T bi U:iJ 


^1 


L>5l '''^-.^bij^i ^ir uiTj .X' _^'J| '^^'bljl ^^s' ^^i f-^^ 


1 


J,^C^'0V':J'^^ 


H 


-^' V '^^ 


^H 


.:,^L^:^'^^ 


^H 


.^>d^j.>Jlj:;._^'^' 


^H 


^\J^\ ^j^ :^ J ^^ cAi. '^ni;^i ^" "'' 


^H 


,; .^ _^ ^L. "^ 


^H 


1 . TVa 


^H 


^:^1> --.^ ^^ 


^H 


1 . TVtf 


^H 


.^,^-^^^ 


^H 


,i.li 0^ =J ^' 


^H 


.i^l^^l^J^^' 


1 



.M'l'LNULX 



21: 



'■'^-^1 -^1^1 o.b' LIT ''^^-.-f o^ ,J^ Ji Jl^^ '-'^'-^l^. ^-^^jj;.^ 

^1 i;i_, . ^_, ^^5 .^u ^_^i_, o'i>^i_, ''^^^i^i ojl<' l^l 

,OljA> ^^ifj ^Iahaji UjI>- j_^ 

'5i :--,UJi ^ i_4^ ^ .^UJi iXt Jij>-! ^u> ^t j^^ ^1^1 i;rjJ* 

jir ^^ js' ji 3^u'> ^- '■''^j] _^ ijjs ^^Sf [jXc ^v lJ-^1 ^ 

i^jAX- Li^ 1J4J c-Jkli "> L^f_i .ojJ^i ^:L£- j^ 







TAV 



>"^f . 



^Ui \i . 






i.',7^ :J 



TAl 



TA' 



^0^ :^ "■' 






TAA 



'A'l 



^ 



"■ 



,Li:r>"' 



'lJ- 



n' 



J 



H-r- 



nr 



518 AFPKNUIX 


4 


.-^_JL_, LUi Ijbl ^ ^»^lj j'-^^b ^^ JU.-«:u^i ''^^. ^j^ _LiJi O'l' 


1 




1 


^ "°ujiy^i ^^_^ ui ^*4_, 'i^uji -ju ^ j^ ^^^1 4^yi 


1 


js' "^^u J ^lj?u]i ^v-^i ^Ji 0^ vj>^^j ^-^^ <^ "^i y*^^ 


1 


LO^lJj o::'^ Oji ^'i^. .^^W^i „-- j^AiJi j^i vs y^- ^ ^^l ^i = 


1 


^V* :a^i ^l^a J_^ oSj 1 ^' V ^-i'i'j ^J:^b ^^^' ■ "^ ■ ^^"^^ 
■ 1 


1 




1 


01 i^^ ,Ol^j j^j _? '-r'->S' 'jJj_ L- J5^ ijl jj^ -J' |V ^"^}>^ jjf I- Jy 


1 


.^'1^1 .ift -^ VI ,;i" V <^b^i 


1 


i^igi ^ 'ei i\U :- ^ ^''JL.' ^1 j.^ ^-jUI 4^jJl "\ W 


1 


£vS'i X" ^^Ij 'Cr^b r-^^ ^r^ J-^" ^1 ^''^^ ^"'^' -^h ■h'^lh 


1 


\ J^- ^ ^J; -j^'' w?i--;>i .)! ^'i 0. J^V^ C^' ^^^.^^^J 


1 


^_ ^ _^^ ,jj;i j^l Jill ^L^ 01^ i JU jai Jr-i^_* ,^^ J^b 


1 




1 


,J ,- otl. "^ 


1 


>i,-':^"" 


1 


1 ' ^ 1 "1 


1 




1 


1 . r*fl 


1 


1 - n^ 


1 


.^ i J ^^ .jJiA^ 


1 


..^^.iJai^'-l 


H 


.:.^:^"' 


1 




1 


.^v'-' 


J 



Al'l'IL-NUIX 249 


i 


J^ S\ c^ "^J '-^ .^1=^_, W ^i »iKJ ^^^_^i_i jr^i ^ 


H 


V--: J^^j t^>^^j^-^ W>i-^.">^ f''V^_, >^^ JyS''.:U- 


^1 


'1 ;L . nil . . h li . iL -i- ". 1-^ ^C; .-n'r. ll \1 1 .-i^ i'^^M - I ,i -/ 


^1 


ta_r^-Hj 'f J K^ 1 j"ij ^~, /^ -^' i_ ^rr^ Lr, T^^ i ^ E - 


t) Jij -ji ,,™w oJJ .-Jj: j;i^i J ^'Y-^-k-' ^j^i ^j ,'^^-'^^- J^-^^ 


^1 


'"^S '^^^^ <^'^-j '^^v V ^ ^"^-Vi^: 'i' ^> 1-^ -^>J^ -1^ " 


^1 


ilji -u^ ^^ ,1^1 _, ^' v'-^' JU>^i v;_, .X^'^ ^ji J}'^^ ^' ^r^^j „^^ 


^1 


-ir>ij ^l^-^^ ^ 


^1 


J^.-^ j^ 01 CI] ^Ui ^'^yS'i ^,^^> lift Si y^ ^UH iflrjJi 


^1 




^1 


Lo_^,.^ ^ J ^^\ i>i^i iji J.\ ^ lJ^S'i r— ^i '^^ -^1J^ ^■y ^^ ^-^ ^ ' 


^1 


ijj V>j ,-<Ji OjiL^. ^j .il3i^O;jUx ^^°y^ ^.^^^.JS^ '^Jr-.^'V 


^1 


Juji ^^'l^i>-j^i jij; W ^^ .^W' .^'JTi^^ 


^1 


o^li i_^ J^-Li ojk*-Jl *-la* t-*^ Oj5L o' *js_i ^J'ct^l --^1 L-^j 


1 


>j-j :.' '■" 


H 


,^ j.;iiL. '■■' 


^H 


■^3--r'-' 


^H 


1 J'A 


^H 


...u^:^^'^ 


^H 


,^^^ij JLi.^'^ij^^^j JjV^^ :^^'" 


^H 


J^i-ii^jj^j^" 


^H 


- .1 u . il' 


^H 


-; o^ i^iJii- 


^H 




^H 


-^h:r"'' 


^H 


, . ill 


1 



550 aj'i>l:nl>ix 


4 




1 


^^ X £ :^ c>yA- ^ ^''j>-i iaJljJk ^^jj i",_-r^l-^i .^. ia^^Ji ;,-- 


1 


^^1 ^ J^^yJ^ O^r ^_t- ^^ ^}\ OUv^l i_yi U.jj ,i:'_,™j> jri- ajlJj>_^ 


1 


WU Ui ^^i ^^'0»^ i^r^' ^V^ '-^ ^^ '^'^ ^-J^ ^^^'o^k^l_, 


1 


.^^^v *^ L< ^-^ w '-^L-'i ^^''> <^ y^^ ° 


1 


UiJ'. ^ ^Uw! -^^ >. ^: ... J\ Ci ^' Ji ;jl :y-c ',^UJ1 4p-jJl 


1 


^5_^^.j}'^ijw^ii;i .^^^^ J^ji^Ua' j5ui_, L^ ^^f,,;i^^_, 


1 


^'V^^- ^ J*">^ ^-^ ^'" '-^- '^"^ '^^'>^ ^^^^ J^^V v^Vi 


1 


, <i- ji^^ \\a :J v*y ''^' Jl v-^^ J^y^- ^* ^L3_LAi-i wi^ 


1 


\£ ^jj ^^ lx-^1 ^Ji J -1,^1 ^ yj ■ v^ Ui^i ^ .jLiJi , SJi Ulj ^ ' 


1 


1 


1 


-^\^^\ 


1 


ji" ;^3^i ^'^ \^\^\ y)\ l}\ Vi^>. ^IJy 01 j.^ ^UJi i^-jJi 


1 


iyi-:J.^^^ 


1 


..,^-y^'^ 


1 


.* |^_- ciaA^ 


1 


■r^--^-^^^''' 


1 


4,1 i^i,^^.:,^-^^'' 


1 


-r^^h^''^ 


1 


1 X !rr 


1 


Jii_ *^U1. L^:*v.?._ij ,u ^ ,:Jii^ "V f' «. j' UJ u^Ufll -jE ^^y ^'' 


1 


■r'j^^ ^ '-ii^ 


1 


1 - ira 


H 


.1 - "'■■' 


1 


.J^\J\,:^.^^..zJ^^'^ 


J 



Al'l'ILNUIX 



251 



^M^t ^- ^' ^^^-^ijJi ^1-^^1 J^^ ^"^l '^^ ^""^ ^" 

,J^ij ^^yt i^j: ._^ <UU-i -^V1 



f>Jl 


















.U> : 



-^ 



AT 






-^1 > 



fi-fl 



,>^l 



J '^ 



sn 



552 



ai'i>l:nl)iX 






^J^-'l^ J*^ 



•jS 



L^l-QU- 4 Jl -JlJ^ 1 L-iV^ ^ Jf :f ^ fcl -AJ hi 



^bo I^JiH L_.Ui.i Jjjj ^^ij l^ ^iJi ^--^ IaJWi S^^i JS: K^ Jl 
'*v^*J ^i-j iCil-<>^'i '>! [t 11 : j] .-ILjat Lf-^A^_» 1^1-^1 4—^^ '*>*J 






U 






lAil Ui vi^ -jSU l;^15' ijj ^] -;ui! Oy^" ^' ^^^ 01 



Jj-lj JT" il)Li LiiJU-^ jl ^oJ^lj -ii^lj^ ^J^l LilOil ^^^ _^ Lie '^ -jjU 



irv 



,*jLpI ' 






■r.^^ 



■f 'w' 



!AT 



Al'l'IL-NUIX 



253 



iiiJd oJiT ijj^ ^L|_j ^-ijj^ ^^j*j ;cl.i isi-m a;uA L^tr ^ji ^l-jj^^ o' 

;jL ^-i^U >' 'J -l^'- lT,^ ,JJjj l^^- __^ JtT olCJ l_^i^ L^^^^ 

■- '- " " " ■ _ 1^ 

^L^Jl il^Jil; C«ipJi i^LiiJ' -j™w3 w'L-Ja- -ft Jj ^J>*^j^ L^-^i^ 1^ ^z™^ 



.;— Lrtxx- flj L*;i i hjjl & Jj »ji.\ [^-^i[ jT^ J* ^--f rjj"'"^^ ^rr^ ^-Jli ^i'- 



'V-^ -J 



lii 

iiO 

JI1 

Ji- 
lt 1 



554- aj'i>l:nl>ix 


A 


+4 


1 


'j^\ ^-jiji -;u-i ^- oT ^^_, L^ <-,^b J^i j> ^. c^\ Si 


1 




1 




1 


k;ij .^U^i. y)_, . jwiJj^ ^'^^^^ f'^ .kj^ i"^''t^: W-w uioU-i 


1 


A'^ j^T ^ -."^ VI ^sJ-ii ^'"'l;/^Vi_i lL.^.^ ^"Vi^i" :JIal of 


1 


"> ^V^ L^ <ll?Li <A>-1 ^lH; *^l-Ji> ^ o.^>-1j '°'^-^Ji> .:^I5' ^dUJi' 


1 


l^ ."^ij:^^ MJJll ^" ^iu^ ^>- ^iJ-i JJi' ,JJli X nv :J c^jJl Si ^ ' 


1 




1 




1 


, JJWi i^ -1..^" 


1 




1 


^"'ig^ U ^3*- J^ '^^ .ij— ^j i>JJ-. i>Ji;ll i^-^l jiL" ^ J-J--- ^^^-i-i* ^ ° 


1 




1 


1 1 ' 10] 


1 


■^ -l^"" 


H 


,^;J.'^"' 


1 


,L^^l;;,UiA.J;J.'^^ 


1 


,j^V^ :r ''^ 


1 


,^^:_^'"^ 


1 


■_- w- — ^^^ 


1 


.l^t*,.-^ 


1 


■^-" .:- — ^^*- 


1 


,v^:J.'"- 


J 



.M'l'LNULJi. 2f>S 


4 


Aill:)! ^^^\ 


1 


_^^i *'^iJL^ j\i^ ^u^^u^ Oi-Ji ^uuli ^2*; ^ C^i ^L'^jJ; L^ji ui 


1 




1 




1 


.-^^ J. J_^L^ -Ur ^^'^^ fl .^Ij ^^„.i> > >U-i OVI :J.> (^ 


1 


J*:5 *_^ .oj^_i Ol Ul- >*^T OT ^ <--U J}! M ., — L^ j^ 015' Ij^j 


1 


.^'T^-^':sJUi;>-Vi:.--Lr^fw^io/-^>>ij .^uvi 


1 


0T|J^^ ,i>J^5 ^^^^_c LJLJ^ li_^ jj. *ii_. .OL^jUi" jHJ-\3l O^V 


1 


ji_, ^Jiis^ j>Ju. ^ "">„i^ ov-^i -j^i iJ^ .^^ ^v^^^ -^^ 


1 


.V ^'^'l^.^ JiiJi jU* .^^"^jlj;:! V>u-i: Ji^l ^^ 


1 


Sjtji^l OtJ-i 


1 


Oj>L IJJjU Ljli;:^^ ^^JaJl ^j C^ i^^^^ cU-iiu-lj UUL'_^ L-^ ijj UJ 


1 


uJi^ ^"'jf U i>?r J^ /li^L ^^ Ltj_,^^ OlS' Jl tLU jll^Vi ^lAJi 


1 


..^^ :.. ^^' 


1 


.^:J^^" 


1 


t^^ ^ .^^i :r ^^"' 


1 


. 1 f\v 


1 


.J.^:^ .^N-<Ji -1^1 O' ,J*i ■ U^i > ^^* 


H 


1 1 k ■ J^'i 


1 


.Uyk-:J^'- 


1 


1 - l*! 


J 



556 aj'pl:nl>iX 


i 


y.. .^^^^.x^;^jJ_,^i''f>T^g. ^i>;i .l^^ofcToij .-i^^J-iSf 


H 


^•^J^ 


1 


1 J.n ..-^ jrll a aj- Ji 0^ 


1 


* ,[ . -srivi * _:. J ^v^i-i ,^4^,, . 1 .;.i ,jvfl^H| _^.^^ , ^ I'^i 


1 


L 3 T ' t ^^ '"j^ ' J ' ^h ^^^^ "^ ^^i n J* "^ ■* J ._H J*^^ ^ ^j"^^^**^^' ■ T^" T* ^^ 3 


(ii^^i a^ ^u.: US :j jj .^av^ ^ ^'V^li^^i ^i J^^ ^ ^' L^r*Jl 


^1 


U J^i^ -Ji JUi J\ 0] -jlJ^^l aJtfc :J_fA Lj» La Jirj^ ,CLLJi_i C^i 


^1 


L^>L^ jjji Ju^>jiiL;>.u j;r^'^j;_, .;;>.ii j.^i>^; .iL:;:> ^' 


^1 


jLipVi XTA :J ^t ,^UJl iJj* ^ jy^^l" . »; ijL'. .^"li . .w= SjL" 


^1 




^1 


Ui y^ii^j ii^ LjWl jLjy^^'l v^tA :^ L^l^ ^0_*N L^'^Yl:r 


^1 


^L-i- jjj J* 4Jb^' jjiid ^_,Uji ^ij Oj^. of CI; J iwiijJi Lvj> *^ oi 


^1 




1 


-r ,. c^ ■"■ 


H 


■ 1 - . T . ivr 


^H 


,^j;a;^j"*^U^i^i"''" 


^H 


1 . !Vji 


^H 


J ^. ,;J^ '^"' 


^H 


1 . ivv 


^H 


.4*^r™ 


^H 


1 - iVS 


^H 


.^ c^ -^ '^' 


^H 


,^ ^ .:^J-^ " JLji J~i, l^li; ^^ O/- Ji ^Ij jJll ^L-> ^j Ju^" ''^^ 


1 



AJ^l'LNULJi. 



257 



^^■X' -Jl ^^ ■3^-^i J^^j '^^' ^'^^ W^V >^ ^'i>-J.' y ^ ' 

4JU*( O^j 0^^ J**^ (^1^1 -^^ iJ^ ^J ~ ^^^ J^^^'^ ^^J 

i.j^ /_j^ ^j iJii Jy iJ^ — jLpJ^ ?^La- JLfi^^ -*S^^ *^ y If- -jo^j 

^ Ul Jft\ Oj^l lJi^^I lift j3^S<i ^*J-^1 *iV^ ^^ J=^ "^ ^^*iVlj ^ * 



:^ 


i^' 


.JUiKV^:r 


iAr 


Jj^ :^ 


iAi 


.^di^ L- 


^AC 


.>uLij :r 


iU 


^^.^Jji- 


IWf 


'J ^ur- ^ -^J 


l*Jv 


J^^ -^ 


JA1 


'^i-T'-i^J-^ 


i1- 


.1 .1 ■' .. 1 


ill 



358 aj'i>l:nl>iX 


i 


jiijij .^j j^ii > 1^-x^t .jui ^uu" 'ijju ^1 j:'^'! _^iiii 


H 


" fii, . - . - - . 


^1 


^'''"ilit" . ■ J^-J^ U^ ^Wi" hTV > :iyii ^i jUl . .ijJLu 


^1 


Vi - jjJ*. J^i jLo- ^ o5 ^S'l j^r^ lUu _^^^_, . j^^ ^^i 


^1 


^^'^<v^i^. ..^>Ji[rT\;J ^j^A^.Xi-i'ti^i* Loil'';UHui = 


^1 


.-ii ^L^_^ ;„p .^*^Vl Jl_, ^i^r- iUJi ^"^'iX*^ U ^'^^Jfi .W^^w^Vl 


^1 


' ..r^i ^W>- ^r" ^ ^^"^'^j >^i ^ V ^ ^^^J 


^1 


r'^'^'i ^^ I^U ^. ^. I. ^^r 01 ys ^^^_r ^aj.^ij.! Jy ^1^1 ._*iii 


^1 


,i>LiJ^ f_^ 1.^ ^'^^^JsUi 4J^ Cjlj c^IjV^j 


^1 


_jj v^^UJi ^i^ ^^_i '^:>. <i J-^ ,iUll ijjs jJ>- ^1^^ :^^>J1 L^jJhl ^ ' 


^1 


J^^ j^^ jJ-^ ii^-_, .^"^^ "i^oiJ OiT ^^ ^^ Uu jvi-i ^j .joLi 


^1 


jj^l ^^ V L. ^ ^Uli *" iJja 3^ L^i ^^,.iatj /j;^ "^ ^yiJi ^l 


^1 


.^-'»^i 


^1 


^^^ V "3^ lIjLj; >u^j Ui ^iuji iji o( ^^ - ^i_^i jUi^vi i>ij 


^1 


Jj_^. sjUj L^^l ^1 J_fl_^ ijL" Jj uri^ :_^ L^,_j«!L>_, jLJi ii_d> \^ 


1 


.^iy:J"' 


H 


.Ai^ :J '^'' 


^H 


-J^r^r^'' 


^H 


,f 4 J ^-- ,;Ji4^ 


^H 


.oLi-ljJlj ^Ijjil :(»'^'' 


^H 


1 - I'W 


^H 


^>^uu v'"' 


^H 


-^■r'^' 


^H 


..-,--^^- 


^H 


^r.--^^'^ 


1 



.M'l'LNULJi. 25S 


i 


^.L^VL IV - -^^h i^^ ^ V^ ..^ ^ *L^_ L. j^__, ^^1 3^ 


H 


:i_J\i °-''^ iV J^^ '^^^.' 5^1 'j,-^' J^-^^ :'*'^J3V^ ^'^^_l ^ W 


^1 


ftJi* ^ 'ai.,UA- *^,J-*- 'i'_? ^i*^ -U ^' 1 lo-V^^^ a-V^ -U- :>U,y^i 'i' fljj" 


^1 


.^L<Ji_, ^ilJL: i_,/i '-^iJl :j^x;ij .^aJ^i ^j^C- 


^1 


-^b y ^' "'^1^ /"-j^j r^^ >^ UJS <r^^^' ^^^-^1 ^ ^V * 


^1 


.''". .Uli_i ^Ui -^Lj^ 


^1 




^1 


;^ ^Ua-V^ *i*" ;J^ 01 JjiJi i^ jLkii ^ 3i)^'^} J_?JJ^j J^i ^ 


^1 




^1 


.LjLi^> *uij .i^Ui :J^^ iJ^f .*''^-i--lJil J/yU ^ ' 


^1 


J^j ^^^^^ _^ *1-J,^ JT'j ^-J-Lrf |-U-JT^1 flJ^ :s:jy_y^ iO_lJ^1 C\ 


^1 


"''.1^^ ibji ' 'ir J uS^ L^jjti .uj^S'i j^ ol. \;( .^i^ -^^ 


^1 


"^^.Jj^^ ^ u/ ^;^._. .;;ru '^^'■l:i_, Lir>o. ^''j^- oi us j> 4 


1 


.0i:J^nJ,j^'' 


H 


ri) j^ c~lii^ 


^H 


1 ■ O'l 


^H 


,^J>V°" 


^H 


■^^OJ^°'' 


^H 


.^lill :r '■' 


^H 


.«i :,".''■' 


^H 


,Jji^»j"i<:Lrjf;-' 


^H 


V L . SI- 


^H 


.i^^S-^"'' 


^H 


-Ij. 4iJ _" ■ ' 1- 1 - ^jS^ ilM 


^H 




^H 


J> v^" 


1 



560 



AI'l>KNDlX 



-j .^^i_, .j^^^ '^^ i-i^^ -bji UjT -.;:uj ^^^^k^L-j ir; 



Jl^ 



V j*-^ '^J^} '-''^-•^^ V j^-^^ ^j^ '■^y ^ -^ ^ '^^ '""'^ 

jij Ji J-ij c^JJl _,l;^l JtU^ ^'L'l ^^ — L^Hl JU^^'l lilj \° 



.nil ^l_j J*-I^l ji >:;^^ > 



an 

AH 
Jlt( 

Oil 



Al'l'IL-NUIX 261 


4 


^^r^l ^T J^ *^ P^VA :^] lia O! --i U. u3jt; — i^ n'.lj 5,Xi-l 


1 


alll L- ^ lVj'^i <:^ J j^J ^'^^S^ij iji JUJ^ ^ Ol_;^ "^"^jJ^j 


1 


^1 i^jS'i ..' mi',1 -1 It t ;n-, /li ,-n 1 " u^ ,^ "'^ i lun , ^ikn J 


1 




1 


V :^iJ' jb^^ >UJ^ oUS ^^r^ V ^^ - ^^> uJl-:^-'!'^ l^^j * 


1 




1 


,o7i^j 


1 


"■''Ol Uii: 0' U;>J i^j l;;^j\^ ^UUl^ a-X4 rt J_,- :ll ^ (^ 


1 


^IjjSri ^ iaiL-_, Ija La :JLL j^ jjj^ _,! ^jLu" i j^ <LC ^i UJl ^^ 


1 


\^\ \x^ VUi^j -il ^-U: JS ^1^1 .l*i'. "^''51 ^ LL_.'iyJJ,i ^''^VLotS'^ 1 ' 


1 


- " "i - 


1 


C*Ai^\ ^J^^ Li;L.^l_, JliJl ol-ULl sJ> d^Li^' ^ ^^ ^ij 


1 


^L^i^^N <i^:^i Lj^i^ji "''^^ V A^ij Jr i^ u "''^ji- ^j 


1 




1 


.^^. ^^ :^ ^'" 


1 


,rr^ - V'* .r ^iJiJi^iU^ ^'^ 


H 


1 - ofv 


1 


.^^c^'" 


1 


■i^ ^.' '" 


1 


1 - cr. 


H 


,0« :^ "' 


1 


J:r.J'" 


1 


1 , err 


1 


1 ■ sri 


1 


1 . oi-fl 


^^1 


■■-5 -^ 


J 



563 



AI'l>KNDlX 



.Ixi jjjJ^ *^-i^ ""^^^1 Jl^ liSj .3^.;^ .^i>-i.Vij ^'\1^ ^ Uu 



Jin: 



^lilJiw^^L^ Ji_^^ii[yv^ :J]b1*Jj^ 



arA ' - 



bi 



tL^l Jj^yi Ji L^ ^'j liCliiJl ^1^^ C-'\^ .i 



Oui-i ^i-iiJ^_, 



IJ> jUo- ji ^.J^l oJj !^UJl lift L-UlJ- b L;J J 1J3^i [^'^\A:^] 



^y^ 



JUJi 



^^ 






OiT. 



an 



Ji_.Jk^J.ljij]i>^^i 



J 



!_^.L_iJi Aj3>^ 



-jU 



^ 'u-^- * 



b^ii J 



-^'^ 






L^-^^ .^ -ki JU>r 



r .^^ 



U 



-J -> ■" !-'■■- 

JlTA 

it- 






I - "1 J .1 h, " dAl 



. J,>i^ ^^ ^ 



Jiil 



Al'l'IL-NUIX 



263 



OU^^ij ,,->t^i :iT^jji Ui^ ^iJi L^ J .U^S'i 4^_*^Vi ^:fj ij;Ui-i oJ^ 



fli . ^ II 

asf Ir * * 






Ir * *l I ^1^1, ' - ' I M I - ftfll n . ' '^- ' ., ''II I - 

' --^^1 *J>J^ jA*i Oj L-J^i ^ iH^y ,j^ f»-fr^j ^^yW ^^^J 

.^Usj .oyUli lift J^_,''^^".;i,^'^_J-Jl. ^ 

""y j^ V u y_, L^ j^ Vvi fij^V' ^k-uV^ j-^v^ J* "''olt u 



-<J-^ 


1 - " ... r." fiia 




^. :^ ^'^ 




4^ :; ^ -^^J ''' 




TA-u^^'^ 




-n^.yul^-^'^ 




,* Ai. ^'' 




.-.^^^'^ 




,^' >li'" 




.VA .^^ *"' 




.'.id^:,^^'^ 




.v^ .\ ■\-'"'' 


..^^^,>^j^j>>^i:^^'^ 




1 n ojtf 




.. ^r '■' 



564 



aj'i>l:nl>iX 



*^ Lie ii -^j — L.' "^"_t*_,' lJ>U-I ^Lfl_tf ^_j^ ,^ Uj -j>cy 1^ tjj.^^ 

[rvT ;J] J'^i iJi J^-Ji oV ^8^>ii _>v' „- ^oi ,j^ -MJ J?V^ ^i 
-^'^jj^^i ji ^^^vi^i ..^ jJijLi ^ur ^^ ^^'u. jJU-^ jur ji 

j.ur. .jj^ji c^j L^i^ j.L^. .^i^. ^^y '^^'^Uii 



^0 






aa', 
Oil 

air 
JllJ 
ou 
All 

JilV 



Al'l'IL-NUIX 



26S 



aV 









^v.... 



.-i,K^_i ^j' <u- — Jl^jj^j ^^^'j ^J^^ ^ ~ 



'^^ 



c~Ui^ 



av- 



fiVl 








BIBLiOGlL^PHY 


] 


1 Al-Re^'s Warki 


H 


(a) PabSiihrd IVt^k:, 


^1 


1, 


Ahkamal-hii^iiu^,M Ihiahini, Cairo l^llJi. 


^^1 


2, 


.ii-.-Jffta'Jfi^ u<al,tl-/Si. Hyirh'tiihad, H'i'l A.H. 


^^^1 


1 


A.fl. fl^^j^i/^h, Ciii" 133WAH. 


^^^1 


4. 


A^ra' iil-ltitzT/ ua-aniDti' ai-S/i\iil, ed M. Muli Jiiiiik ad I'Ja/, Baelid^'ln I^^O. 


^^^1 


5, 


Ai-R'ti^lni Air 'i!n\-' iilUfi. 1 vnK ^ ^^ M Srih^rii^Sn, TpIiiiii, IQfil? ,P^^h.l^ll). 


^^^^1 


6. 


Dhaimi in^idiiai al-d\iriya iSe<' .Vppf itdihi 


^^H 


7. 


Ai-i'tfaia^ cil. Yuu j^i'f Mil QfdJ, Ijt pliy>iv^'t\iti\{>nic mabc e{ Ic Kildb al-Jisd<iii de FatJa 
al-Dh af-Rd^J Pari^ 19:59. 


^H 


S^ 


7wfJdM/-ifiii[)^', Boirul, IfUK. 


^^^1 


9. 


r tiiiMat fimq al-Ma^iiiiin nu-l-mii^hfUci'i. ed. T. Sa'd HaL. Cairo. I97H 


^^^1 


10. 


Af-Jubi iva-l-qadar^ publi^lif d as vrJ. *i of al-A'tafalib d-^dhya (pai^p iiunihrr^ iu 


^H 


11. 


]amiai-^i,]iim. Bombay, 1 90R (Pf tiiaii). 


^^H 


I2. 


Al-RisSta st-KmiiOiiyva fl l-MqS'iq sl-ii3k^ya. <?d S -Sabzaii'dtl, Teliian, I9.'J6 
(Pernian). 


^H 


13. 


Al-Riidla al-Kaiidiifya ft Uiaif^'iq nl-ildhivya, i-A A. MilLvi al-CMn, Beitul, 300? 
fAial'irl. 


^1 


H. 


Bar tJiuda Uiinmi. in Cfiafmdaii r'ndl^ ...^cA. S Sabzavvan, Tehran, 1^61, 17-50 

fPc-f.llEJl). 


^1 


13. 


.l^^fli^^'jf^ u<il aUa/d'ihm-JiifiU/-'i/d, mIA al-^jaqqa, BpiruL 15193. 


^^^1 


16. 


h/wdi/K' at-baninatf l-a\iiid'iji3-l--ii!dl, i?d T Sa'ri, Ciiiro, l!.i1(i.\ iA. 


^^^1 


17. 


hibdt itl-IMrdi. i-A 'A 'AU\'\'a, Cairn, ll.i.iA.H 


^^^^1 


13. 


iidahm u\\i! al-ilin. td. T. Sa'rl, Cairo, u.rl. 


^^^1 


19. 


^/..l/,?' jftji,/ ^ii^di ^i.f,^h. ed. 'A. 'Awid iiid 4. ■Abd jl-Ma^%'jQd, Cairo, 19^4. 


^^^1 


50. 


Al-Mabdhdh al-niaihiiqivva. 3 ^vjk.. Teliian, l9UfJ 


^^H 


21. 


AI-Mu/i-a/Ji i,\>\/ ui-/i^, *:>\\<h, , •.-ii T al-'AlwSltT. Riydillk, lyjil. 


^^^^1 


32. 


Miuioqib ai-Imdm iil-^ia^\.eA A al-Sa(|i|a, Cam*, l9lHi 


^^H 


33. 


Af-Moid^'dal-khamiimJi iiial al-di'i, eri. A iil-Satgqi, Bfifur, 199Q. 


^^^^1 


34. 


Af-Motalib ni-'nln'n aii'i nl-'jlm al-'ldi/'. 1 vok, ed A. ahSiqi^a, TVinil, I9Fp7, 
fewepi vol. 9: n-t ai-Jahi iva-l-qadsi, atxwr). 


^1 


25. 


^ialiuA^iil Ajfiai \t(-"Ui!a^^iMT"u.ii-l-"iH{s'iiUilJiiiTn''iutiii-'ula/iia' ii,it-/-luilisma' iiia- 
Imul^pUmm, i<\ H Alay, Cairo J99I 


^1 


36, 


Miuw-^ralf! lii\adma Wara' at-.Nali\. ^e K.holi?il, (yWjJniiVTaii. 


^^^^1 


.37. 


Al-J\af\ ivv-l-riih wa-Jiaih qiiii<ohaifia. od M. Ma'iTJnsi, l-ilaniabar!. I9i>jp. 


^^^1 


3a 


I>(f'vVd^-f/fj£Afflrjjtfy^i?^, Ill OiahdrMi ma/eh ..fd S Sahzau'arr. Tehran, 19fll, 


^1 


39. 


.Yi/idfat /i/-i/dz /\ /t/rHjiil al-i'Ja-^fd B .\iiiiii, Bcirul, l^.i 


^^H 


30. 


iPeriiianl. 


^H 


31. 


Shark al-iM>dL 3 vdn . tiaiio 1:335 .\\i. 


^^^1 


32. 


^aifi'Uyiiii al-hikma 1 ^'ol^., I'd. A a\-?i:ti\(\j\. Cairo, ii.d. 


^^^1 


33, 


Af-Siir ///-mtiktitaiji a^rdr d-i/ipim. tlaii'o ii.d. 


^^H 


34. 


A/-Ta/iT' ^-^tir. 3?vfJ.k, Cflim, JO^iS. 


] 



563 



fllBEJdUJtAl'klV 



'iS Tak^ii al-ba^i^, in Chahardiili nsatfh .. , cd. H. Sabz^ii'arL, 'I'ehuri, I96U 31-7E 

(FiTsUlll. 
^1 Ri\alp fi /-TtsibUi ^afd bdd al-zursr a!-\nai!tfa fi hiid oiikoi al-Qiii'd'i al-a^im, ed. 
B JMirma, Amman, ?00+. 

33- ^'o.tal d-quhur |iiLililJ^lii?d i. Fai<afa-\ J^tyar/il^^ed. A. 'Ahidi, Qpm, L99S. 

Jb) Ala'iusc'ipts 

3!1. A/-Aj-^t ti!-ba^ymdfji I-man/i-j Mi: fJr 2917^ I^idf iiUiiivvr^iiv l.ihf jt\' 

4€ r/rtflfrt/ itZ-miirnr, M'^ 4121 , A^n ^nfi:i I jl^raty. l^ri^Tiliiil iPiT'inii). 
41 Al-hharaji'iim al-biUpi\. \K 'il^'2^, Koprulu [Jhrar^', Isiaiibtil. 
4?. A/-fGi'il'i\fa-l-i/{i^. ^L.1 Hlf, K.iipiulu IJluar^, J^rQiihiil. 

43. A/-\Iu!aUikl/a\j! Uiikma iva-l-mnnli^, Ms Hum 329, BrxUf ian Libfar^', Osfrtnrl 

44. RLoloJ!/-Mif<,Mt 9.iOJl(l)!rol. Ih-Hb^, Mar'a^hi-Njl^fi Lihjir\',Q""ii- 

4^ ALVnf, ;fa-/-m. \L. Hum r>M (f<^l 257d-?y'ihj, BrkUHaii Lihfaiy, Oxiaid. 

[Uiilf'.s rnhirwi£f ^laltd, cilatirMis iiv from llie priulMl I'dilion]. 
Hi J^'itiaynl al-'aqalji Ji'dyal nZ-uiu!, M' 1 1171, ■\lni" 1 11 [ LiTirarv, Jilanliul 

47. ^i^i al-Miaxat [^e Irtgk !4'clion], Xli!,. Or 741HIO), Caiisbrirl^;!' Uuivi^r'ity 

ijliraiT 
4fi LSVJii/j al-hiUwai "111 kilab al-Qemi'i. M?. SfMoii A. 64. BinrlU'ian I.i3irar\', 

0:<riiid 
43. Rl^alii fi /-TauyOid.^'Kl;.. ilJli, Filih Ijlit.i.v, iHrjiil.LiL i,P.-.imn) 
50. \KMb filhalal-di'i ' aqa'id Ml al-Saniia], Ms 2^7'R^7kA, Ainf:rif;an University 

r>l ftciriil 



'Abduli, Muh amiii jrl. //a.^ll^J . ^tilo Sha^i.. al-Jalal nl-DaivaSnT^ala l-'Aq5'iJ al-^Aduilm'a, 

Cdim, 132? A.H. 
'Abtl al'J^bh^ Ibn Aliiita^l jl-Asjdalddl. .ii-Ma^ft'C, Jt nbwdfr ul-Ui^-hid wa-l-Ml, 10 

v<ik,fs:l I.MadkrturWfl^Caito, iyfir>-6H. 
'Abd jl-|ilihar^(jiM'udi>-;. <,ee Jbii Maif^dira. 

Aha 1-B:irak:ii iil-P,iylid^dr. Hihai Allah A7*f^i ^/-AY^irfiflr. Hv'Vral>iid. I'^.'ilA H 
Ahu Ra.^liHL Said Rjii MulLaiit]ik.kd ^I'MisahurT Al-Ma^a'tl^ l-Uiifafbam al-Ba^.njym 

iia-l-Da^iiliidivfip, i-d. M. j^ivatlci, Tiipolj, \'fZ^^ 
Ain"i Shiiiia. Kliiliali jl-DTn 'Abd iJ' Rahman Ibn IsmaH. Al-Dfm'l^da l-mu-dalayn, i?d. 

M al-Kawlhari. CaHrt, ! 94-7. 
Amidi, Sajf al-Diii 'AIT Ibn ^\^ A\ ^\-. Al-IhkHmji si<ii\ iii-a^kam.e<\ 1. al-'AjDz,4vds.i 

B^'injl n d. 
Arisliillf. A/-.ifili!aq, Hani. l^lti::| IKni Hiiiuiyn^ cd. 'A. 3ada»], Kuviioil, 1979. 

— Aiitaphj^i, in Hit Campiete Woik^ oJAri'ilQlk, Iranj. and ed. ]. fliinei, PrinceOin, 

FgH4. 
A^i'an, AhQ l-H.isan 'Al ll>ii l^ina'il al- Al-ltann 'fin tuut al-dnana. i?d. F. Mahniiid, 
Caiifi, 1^77. 
KilShalLA,'nJJil-nidd^<ifs<^lsl-!:<iy^icwa-i-hfd^,6d R McCitlliy, Eiinil, lO.S?. 

— .Vff]f/ii/iiJ ij/-/i:ydmiij'rrj na-ikhiUafd-mwalTm^if-A. H. Killer, Wieihadcii. l^iSO 
'AsqaJaiii, Sbihab iil-Din .\liiiiad Ibn Hajm al- ZjjiW Kt-mi;^, Hvdei'ahail, fln'iU 

AH 
Bashdadi, 'Abd aJ-QJliir Ibn "laliF j1- LiJ^J^-flBf. Beirut, 19FiO. 

— Al-Fars bayna bI-Jiiqii, CjLio, IQIO. 



UlllLHJCiHAPlJ\ 



2m 



h,h. .-il. I Hj^ildi, Bi-iiLiL. I9jif>. 

— TamtiTdal-aiLaxlwa-lalkliiial-iiiia'il^A.'R. ±\EK:aflhy Bfirul^ 1957. 

Bain, AhQ l-HiLiayii MuhjiiLin^d Ibn '.Ali al-. Al-Xiit'lamad fi a<M ai-fiqh. ? \Y>li., --A 

M H^inTHnllili fl^'l . riairiiisfn', l^l'i+ 
Buirawi, ^5le.l.lla Hiii Klialil Rli^^a|d Zidt n\- TaJiq^t sl-fale^ifa, Cl^ini, ljlfl2 A.H. 
Dhaliala, MLiliaiiim^d IbtiAlitii^d al'. ToiitJi al-I\!a'\\ ifo-a^qjiiydt •^-"iii\i!dliii iDU-i-a' /att. 

'J2vril^.td 'U TarlirmrL Beiiiil \^1 
Faribi, AbCi N^ir Muliiiiniisad Ihii Muhiuiiinjrf al-. ,4rfl' rtfi/ al-ntadaia al-tadiia, ed 

A. rJarlir Bi'iiul. E^fiH. 

— Kitabal-Bv'iiaiL.i-A M. Fakim', B^iriii. !9S7. 

CpoIi-ii (hi til' DMliiiifi uf/lip/iui'affi niii Piato^ T vr^U, t-tl . ancJ Iraii.^ P di: [jfv\ Bffliii. 

diazaLu Mulkainnaaillbir .MiiJummairl j1'. //yo' 'o^^ d^ujji. 4 \V)t.. BcitliI, ii rJ. 

— A/-l^a/!lil-£iufM.fd H. Aiay ^ a/.. Ankara, 1^2. 

— Ai-I^^Ia il-Ljiiuniyya, \vi MajPiS at m.<A\l al-Smai'i al-Cka^ati. Bi^irul, I994-, 3, fi7-74- 

— M^jar Jil 'itm^ 'd S Duiiyii, tiiiicn, 1^61 

— AI-MaiiqlSi mj/r al-daiul. eri. F Jabi, Biririil. 1 9i9. 

— At-A}u\la^a mm 'itnat-tL<al. 'I ^oLs. (.Jjiiit], Wl'l A.H. 

— ^^SiiJ/aj/-!5«/i/i;i'j <-±.\ lihzw. in 77ie S<lam/c Qimlef!y,9^ 1365, 79-H. 

— Tuli^ut al-falA\ifa.i-A S. Duiiva, (iiiiiD 1957. 

HiiiHT, '\li jl-MjilLir^T'AlJ'Lil-Diii .il- A1fj,: j/ '^u-j.^/, Hyderabad, IQSfi. 

Ibii '.\hii jl-HidJ MiibjniTnad [hii Ahin,iil. ^^7/^^d/-i^iin)iff fm^"" mifi^fljj* Sftayih al- 

Mitpi Ibii TayiHiyys Bf imi, l'17 + 
Jtiii 'Abd Ralibili,Aliniid Ibii Muhainmacl Al-^ Iqil al-fatid, f-d. A. AiiiTn, 7 ^'uk.. Caim, 

194^ 
l+iii Abi n^^ylii'^, \ r iiiVri ituri al-FJiii .A.IiiiiaH:l Ihii Qa^im 'Cyu" tjf-u'tl'f^ /i '"hiifat /il- 

aS'Md\ 1\fik., Cairo, I9J!I. 
ILli al-Akl3id, MjIjIiiusI Urti lliidllilEi, fnhddul-qUvli i!a ±'iiS a!-inli^ud,ttl. J. Wrkdill, 

UAA^-n. 19159. 
Urn 'Arala al-Wartlianii, Muhdiniiidri. {Bub al-Lnai/m miii kiiab) iil-AIiil,hfaii\' al-ihamil. 

<-<] ^ r.htii^h m W,3^<J^i'V^"r'F/-7,]rj?i\f ,?/-7SiFi^g;>^, 9, Ht7'^, L7T-5'?-[ 
Ihii al-AililT, '.\Ii Ibii Muhiinmini. .-U-Kam,/ /i f-ianiJi. 13 vols , B^mi, [Qftli. 
lliii FuiLik, MliIiiUiiiliiIiI I Em al'llLt^iiii. liitiiy l</oii/ii T7ii/!hi^iciil iiii\! Jmulu Tcnnhuilov}. 

Kim a!-hidudfi 'U^iil. td. M. A. S Akli?! Halei'in. I^iidDii, L99L 

— Muiiorad Hiu'i^Bt al-'^iiivfih Ab'\ l-Ha\a'i al-A\fiarT. vd. I) Giinarui. B<'inil. 1937 

Ibii il''Jlin, Grej^ios Abii 1-Firaj. TatllJi mi/fiiit-in> al-duwaf. ed. A SallkanI, B.^irul, 

iy5H. 
Ibii al-'Lij^iI Sbililtl] dl-l)iLL 'AInl iil-Hd^'^ [liii Aliiicul. SlttidhaTdl tti-dlutkabji o/^hbd' tiimt 

dhafmb. ed M. al-Arika'ril, Daina(i:ui, 1991. 
Ibii KaltilT, L'imall Ibii 'Llinai. Ai-Bidava •d.-a-l-Miliaya. l4vQli., Beiiul, 1977. 
Ihii Kliallikaii, Alimad Iliii Muliaiiintad Wafay^ al-^ym iva-onha^ abnd^ al-;amdn, 

fi vuls., ed. M AImI -il-Hamrd. C-nim. \94&. 
Ihii al-Milihimi, Mahinlitl Ebii MiiliLiiiiiiiii(l. Al-Mr^tamad fi icvftl al ifTii. od 

M MeDennolland W. Marleluiiij, I^iiddii, L^9L 
Jbii al-Mui'EnrfJ, Ahmad Ibit Yahvii. Al-Mimvi ua-l-ofiial, ed. I Mahanmkad 'All, 

Alei^aiidria, I9n'i 
Tim Qaytiiii al-|awzivya, iMuliainmad Ihii Abl B.ikr. IjHin^ nl-fii\ml! el-hlimiyv^ 

Aiiu^iiiii,. iVll A.H 
Ibii Ruihd, MLilinmiiiad ISiii Ahiirad. Fosl al-ma^M jima biiy>t al-fakma tva-l-Jiarla mm 

ai-iI\!J,il/ ed. ^[ 'AiTLJlia. Beimi, l^Rl. 

— T/ifw "id i/a'dd-tabfa, Ivfik. ed. M. B<^u\'(en, Beirul, 1942. 



570 



fllBEJdUJtAl'klV 



ibli Sllli, AliEi '-Vi llu.^^-)a. Ai-AiI/t\iiii_^u /i t-fm/'aJ, ril H. 'AjT, Bi-jriil, 1937. 

— Ai-Adn'ii'a al-qalbiyya. w\ Mm AiiL^allajal !ba Sins al-r\bbi}yii, ed M. al-Bib^, .^l^^jpo^ 

1^34, ?07-94 

— AhMwil iJ-Jvif., j-A A aL-Ahfi'anT, Cl^iim, X^^"}. 

— AI-tihafailH/a^ad'iimtikA^mal-niifam. erf. V Midn^l in A/jire'/i*. Ri'f/iral<:i/tdt' /'oilr/'lii^it. 

Fillip, ?OCMi 

— Al-h/taral ii:a-/-faniiTi/al fd S Duiiya, !5vnk., Cairo, 1947-R 

— /f/^frj/ ui-f^WifrujtJtiff, cd. M. M jrimiia B^iiiil, IlliS. 

— AtKjirain^l iA<a l-yii^ji-al u<ii l-a'^ib, in H A^i, .■] /. 3^ E' j/- Q^i? '^tfJ [«e helow}, 234— 

4fl. 

— A!-Miib5halli3l.v<\ 'A Badjul, in.fm^ff '^"■ai? fl/-'.^r£tf, C^iro, 1W7 1??-?^?. 

— J/-A'J^:i?d.M. I'jkhiy, Bciiui, l5)Ji5. 

— Al-QGiim fi l-tibb. S vok., B.;irul. n.d 

— ^^■j/rf/j/-!3frfl'ff'. Ill V .\lirlii-l, /,6fj iflifl, fsf <? Ijelfiw), IO!S-7 

— !<!\atafil-l>ada' aa-l-qaiia', lujamt' a!-Ha<l!i''' . t^aiin, 1917, 4i-liHi. 

— ifjj^^d /T l-^a'ada iva-l-hu}ui al-'oilima 'aia anna al-najt al-iiiiariiri-a jawhar. mI. A. al- 

AlauT, Hyrfpr jhad, lli'i^A.H. 

— Al Shila\ AI-F/ahiYval. P vok, t-±V. Aiij\.^li tJ,?^., Cjim, l^(J. 
— J/-^j/a', ^i-.V/arjflf/, 9 wbi ,<'d G Aimvali f/ a/ . Cairo. I9.'i?-7n 

— ^/-,Wj/a', Ai-/flin-y^'jJ.Jivol^., <?d. S Za>1d fl j£, C^iim. 19^^-m. 

— Al-Ti/r/gal. 'd A. BiiiawT, Ciiiio, L17:i. 

Ibn Tayiniyvi Aliiiiarf Ibii Abii ahHiiliin. Bajiin tdbi^ al-Jahmiyya fi la^ni iidn'tkim 
a/-U/d,;iyj^ 2 \^U-, •.-d M. al-QEL;im MakL.i. I 'l^? A.I I 

— ail' la'aiud <si-'aql wa-l-tai^!. i-d. M Saliiii. II v(J^.. Riy-adh. 1979. 

— lb:alat al-Hiii/af bi-l-qsdat, in MainiHat al-ra\d'il al-kabru. (J^i'o, [y<i<i, 99- \rih 

— MspniT //ifd/ta SharkJi si- Islam Atmad ibn Tavmtff"- ^7 vol:^., pd. 'A Qj\iiii, Riyadli. 

1991 

— \lnihaj fd-iwiui al-'tnbtnv^yn fi iimfd ^H"' af-i/Hii aii-l-iiadfiTii/ya, Cdiii», 1321 A.I I. 

— Al-Nabuumal, vd A 'luvi'av'^aii Riymili, ?[>nO 

IjT. 'Adud il-Diii '.Mid Al-Ratiin^ii JJiii Aliinad il-. .4/-.l-/fiitfl^>f; S mk., Caiio, 1^25 

AH 
Ikliwjii al-Sila. ffaifl'^£ 4vol!,. ed. Kli.al-Zirikli, Ciiiro, 192(1. 
Iifiil f j[i[. Aim 'jVIhI'AIIjIl <tl-. A/- Aa'/t if an ul-mulaul ^' iliii al-iisal^ P v'»li , '''I. 'A. 'ALrl 

al-Mawjiid. Bcinii, I99i! 
Jdhi:^^ Abil 'Ulbiiiaii Ibn Bahr al-. Kit^ Hi^ ai-tnbiruji.ii, in I^id'ii ti/-'Jahi^ d-ra.\iVil 

"l-ktilat^iyyi i-d.' A. Ahi\ MuWyMii Rpinil, I9P7 l:?'i--.'>i. 

— Kimh hphqaq at-iifiaina, in Hn^a^l/il-Js/iiz^ al-rtiia'if nl-kaldiniyyii, pd. 'A. Aliu Mulhini, 

B^iEuL I9K7, 177-9fi. 

— Riiafa fiSi'i^at af-kaM"}. in Rnsd'i\ Ql-Jahii;dl-ra<a'il d-kiilaiiuvva,i:d 'A AbiiMulliim^ 

Beinj|J9Fl7. ^:i-;^. 
J.iylaiiT '-\hiJ iil-Q^^ilir H^ri Mti'^a aU. Ai-I-atli nl-rihkiim mit-l-J^-d •il-<ih\i\'iiii, Btmit^ 

L9ao. 

Jiir|Jiil, 'AH [liii Mutiiimuiad al-. Al-TdiySt, Beinil, ii.d. 

jQ%va\ni, AImI il-Malik al- sil-'Aqiia al-N/^SBiivivi, i?d. M. al'Kaulliarl, Cairo, 194(1. 
'—A!-Burha>ifii/^idar-Jiqfi,2vt.W.(d 'A. ^J-Dlii, C^iro, I'HIOAH. 

— AUnhad, fd A T^inim, &-iiiil l<19fh. 

— AlShajniiji USUI aldat.fd R. P'laiik. Tf hiaii, 1931. 

Kliwaii^arT. MuhaniiiLad E^nii' ^^.Rauiiaiai-^aiiiiailSSiwitliit-uiama'tva-l-Uidai fivnis., 
Tflif-aif, I92R. 



UlllLHJCiHAPlJ\ 



271 



KivEL jl'Harra^i, 'All Ibii Muhammad j]'. L'i^f al-Dm. W^.. ?W Hilam Dji jl-Kutub 
ill-^li^i'i^yii, C Jii ij 

Ma'arn. Abu l-'AlJ' ah. Dhi:an &iql a\-Zind. ed U. jl-T^ilitid'. Beirul, 199(1 

MajriEl, iPn'iidii-} ah. Ghojat al-hakm wa-ahaifq al-iiaHfa^avn k-l-t^dba. e± H. Rilter, 

— "Fkatiii" Da\ ^w^JJci IVtLim Von Pstuixt-AiaMU, Iraiis. H Rillff and M. PlK^-:r, 
LihieI.hi, 196?. 

MaminiiLtU'.-, Mo'i'fi. Tfir Caiide \^ ihf Pvtpbxed, % viili., irdiis. S. Piiii^, Chicago, ^^74■. 
Maii'jnll, 'AIT Ibn Miili^tiiuik^d al-. .j£/fffi al-duriyd ma-L-im, eri. A. Ahii Za\]ia, Cjux\ 

— fTVflFfi uZ-f^i^fiwu-'itiT, (d ^J -il-BjjihdjdL, Bi'iiui. I9H7. 

^^ iilidii'a^Hi. AhriLbid li'ii ^lah^itkit^d \Aii'\ n'd/a —jji (-ladhdhai <i.-a-!-alam. itt 'A 
Bida^vT Dnd<^t uia-HViavfi l-fal-ajd lua-Z-'ulim ^iida l-'Arah, B.'iml, I'^Fil, 9Jl-i()4- 

— 1/iMtib al-akhlaq, fd. I:. Zurjvq. BeuiJl, l^liJ 

Muruda, Ali Ibn al-Hu:dyn al-Sharif il-. Al-Dkak!dm Ji 'ihn al-ka^m. ed. A. il' 

HiLiayiii Qpin. I4H A.H. 
Nlulavi'^li, 'Abd Eil'RittLnirLit Ibii Nfi'muu al'. A(-Atu^ini^ cd. M. BoiitELiti], Cairo. 

Flalo. lfK}<ifiit>lit, liJLii:. i:. !.,&;, Liiiidou, 19ii7 

Plii|fm\. Alrpase^L Irani., G J. Ti>onii:r. Iii^iv Y<ii'k. 1^4. 

Q_iitr,Jiim^l jl'Diii Abil bH.i^an ,il- lUibir al-ulaim' h akfib^ al-htikatiia\ t.iiirrt, 1126 

A.H. 
K Jlib (^f li'hi, Muilala Ibn 'Alxl AllJih. iia<lifa/-:^iimi ^tui a^daii al-kuUih a'ti-l-fii'im, ed 

S.'^jltJuiva^iJi. lilaiibul, 1^41 
RaQhibal-l^lhhani, ikl^Hii^ayii Ibn Muhaumiarl al- Al-DhatTs ilfi nakHnin al-yharla, i-A. 

A. al-'Ajiml. Cauxj, I9i!.'i. 

— Air\l^daU'.-'\ Sh Al-'l;ri, B^-i.u! l^JHH. 

Ra^I, ,\liu Biki' iMiihani]it:id Ibn Zakiti^^aal- lRa\a'ilfakafyyii\,td. PKraui, Caux), 
1911*. 

— AI-SI\akak'aia]dM<Ki-<\. M. .\I(iliaelieah Tehran, HlliAH. 

— AI-T\bbul-tii!m\ii,(^/\ Muhammad, Cairii, H)7!l. 

I9.'i4. 
SaitST, M.ijiIliiI Hill Ailam ai-. tiad^al ai-fl/ii/bj/i ipa-vftaiV/tl t'i-iuihfii, ril. M. Rj^^ivl, 
T<?luan.niiSA.H. 

— 77jf J-Fii/ Bouk sflhr Hadinal jl-Hi»^iqal or the EKt/f<ed Gaidfi vjtbe Trutii Iraiis M. 
-Srpphensoii, Ciilriiii^. I^HO 

Se.Hu^ Enipiricus, OuHmn lyf Sifplii-nm, Iraii^ J. Amiai and J. Baiiir^, t.^imlifidgf^ 

Jihjbra-viaiil, 'Abd al-Karini al- Al-MiM ii}ii-l-miia\, ed M. al-KJlani, ? vdk.. Caux\ 
llbl. 

— Kilal /i/-,\Sujdrt{a. ed. and iran^ T Maytr and W Madelun^, IjOiidon, ?[M)I. 

— Ndiayat al-iqiixsiaji 'ibn al-kalHik. i?d A GuilJaume, London, 1 93+. 
Ehaliifliuii, Vlulijnutiad Ibn Mbihiiiiid ;il- J^tujiat al-aiifah i/<a-yaiL<iiiil al-afiili, iiH. Kli 

Ahmad. Hydei abad. I ^7G 
ShirSii, Muhammad Ibit Ibrahim ^adr al-l>rit al-. jH-Hifma d-mald dlija. 9 vok^ 

BeiiTii. 1^)90. 
Subkl. Taj al'Diii 'Abd al-Walihab flin ',\li al- Tabtiqdl til-SidJ^tfya at-ktibrs, 10 vok^ 

<-d.\i.:A-T:.i<a\ii^<2i. Caiif.. I'JC.'i. 
Sahi'avi'ardr, Yahia Ibn Haba^ al-. Haydkil al-'iur. ed. M. Abii Riyyaii Cairo, ly.'i? 
TafiaKiLil, Ma.s'Qd [lin'UiiiacSa'daL-Dliial- Stiaih al-AiaqQiii, ^ vol^.. id. A 'L'mavra. 

Bi'iiui ai'd Cani-t, I9!l(). 



573 



BlBEJdUJtAl'klV 



Tahanavvi. Miih^iitiii^d 'All Ibn 'AH al- Kiish<haf litilaiiai nl-fimut, 4- vols., Beirut^ 

TalkopiT^Jiie. Ahiiud Ibii W\iilail. Aliffafi al-'.ti'sdii i<a-iiii\Mlt af-^/yada, 4vdLb., ed. K. 

BakiTf.'flLCliiirT,. L9fiJi. 

T;iwliidu Ahn Hiiw^n Alt ll>n ^[lL|t»m1nltd al- Al-Ht"\''fmi! w^i-iimniamif. ed. A. 

Aiiim rfj/.Cairif, I9.tI. 

A!-ImI^ uitj-/-ii/u'dnnj<i, '^ viiLi., fil. A AiiiTii t-t al . (l!iiLro^ \'\c}?. 
TulT. Sulayiii^ii Iliii 'AImI jI-Qjut^-. Da.'' d-qmil al-i^ublh bi-l-tah.<in ifa-l-taqbVi, ed. A.^ 

Sliihidch, Riyadh. ?fi05. 

— Al-TayUiJi v>iaih sl-Artttui. ed. A. 'ULhmiii, Bf irui, 1993. 

Tu^, Muhamrridd Itiii Muh^mimad al- ^imh al-hiiaist. piiiili'd ualli F^ic il-Dlii al- 
Razy.i Slruili ai-Lha'^i 

— TdiJih til-miiiiiwd, pd. A. Nuraiii, Brirui, 19Flii. 

Warriii|, MaliiiiLiirl IJiii aL-K^ki^iii al-. Di^van ei-Werrdq^v^ >V. Qa?s^, A|nian, 1991. 
Yifi'i 'Abd Allah ILii A.'^'id al-. Aiir'al al-iinw iva-'if'/at t/Z-tat/^o'/, 4 vrJs., Hvtkrahad, 

Zaiiiakli^haiT. MahiiiLitl Iliii TJiiiai al-. AS-AHthdj J/ /i.:a! tif-Jii. i-.i. S St lunitl ikf , 

Siuiigan. 1997. 

3. Modem rKftiAi 



AltlvL'zrdl, WilLii'liLi "Dk: 1 1 Jitdi^i Lii iflT li— V<!i zr^i^ I kiimu' <]i-i Kt >i r ll^ii Ini i BiMiirLliik 

zu Berlin, XVI", ui yei!:.c<'h/<<\,i det Ar/ibiiii/m ilandidinf^'ii, \\ BitIiii, iJiy? 
Aii^vi'iin Gfni](f£ C. "FaHir ahDlii il-Ra/I; Eli'iiU'iit do hirtipapliii?'\ in Mciaii^'H 
Mf-^^f.Trfmin. \Wi. I-IO 

— "Faihr ol-Di'/ al-HazT; Isnifiid /!-tlita<al kaydtifi iva-miCdlafatih" ,\\^ Mtlon^e^ Tahd HiLisht, 

rd. A. Djd^m, CidJiit, 19i32. 1^3-2^4-. 
Barium, Joiiaib.irb "^Soiup Wj^i. of Sceprlcii^m'^, in Efii'lt/tDlo^^ I'd. S. Evf^rtim^ 

Caintjiidee, 19911, ^(l4-y4. 
Rr'll.Jrvsfpli N /ii^if Tfif/}- ill l/if" U'"ibiililf /^/ijift, Alhiiiy, 1979 
Blark Dfhofali 1^ Triclif^il Wisi(*in, ^5^H^ \'i[lLif, diid Tlienrelical Kiii«vlc(^f i 

'Wm- Probliin of ihr^ Aiiloiinmy oflln Praclioal Realm m Aiabir PliJnsijphy", in 

L'f phUa^opfiifi irmales dpo/ifiquci atiMofvi/ /l^i, i?d B. Baz^ii tl d . Oir^iiiii, 199fi, 

4'il-l>4 
Brink David O. Atu/al S//i/i<iii atd If/t Fvui/d-ila/ai ofEthicv. CamtitideE, I9i!9. 
Bii>fkflr[iaiiii. Cail Gcvchichtedn mabiyfiifii hltrmBir, 'Jviil^, Lcidi'ii, 1917-1949. 
Buda., SiliiirLnal- •^J^'a^s'^yjal Ih-i Sitidji !-J^r\ m Di'iiai, IS, l^Sa, S? 7.'S. 
Caldfr, Nrjnnaii. "Tlif Barahmia: Tjlvrary C<nii.'ilran ,iifd Hi^loiital Reality", in 

Hslleti»of!luScliiialaJ{>ra'alalaidAJ!aiiiiliidu,, 57(lj, 1994. 411 '">1 
Ccyliifkn Ya.^111 Theiik^ aiid Tt/fiir in tin Ma/o' Wofk.\ of Fa!dn al-Ifn al-Razl Kuala 

l^niput. I99fi. 
Cook, MkIiqijI. CiffaniiiiAi'te Rij^it atid Foiinddiiiff Wiotg ii liln-nic Thai^, C^tiibrid^^^ 

Davidsi^ii, Hi-j'befi ?i.A^afaiii. Aviifima. and ADertot^, oii ItileHect, Oxford, f99?. 
Di Btauifcueil, P. S. L \AI-MitUi6ildl al-'Arabip'a ji A^hdiiuldiT^m M/tiaMMdhadal- 
MoI'Miildl ai-' Ainbiyya 2([). I95r>, :i-'i1. 
Eitylt/fird'e ii/fiftjii, 2 \'o\>.. Cliwa^o and London, ly^l?. |E£] 
Exiytbpii^'BaafhSaifiiTliil, New EdiiKiiv I? v<^K Jj-idi'ii, l9li0-?004. {EF\, 
F.'oyt iupAftia /'onjiu, \?\ viJi. lullan:', LuiJiliiu, I9ii? -. 
Eiz,^Ji>¥ervaii Di>- FikfniUii^ft/\/nle\^Adtiditddfi ii/-!i.T.\\'u-fhsdciL I96li. 

— "The Liigicj] Stniirliir*' nridaiiLJc Thenkij^", in La^ii it Cimmal Mamie Culfuic; 
Gwgiu Ijt-i DfUa Vidn Cmif/im^fy, cd. G. OriLn^ljaiini, T/js Angol*-;, L9fJ7, 21 -.iO. 



UlllLHJCiHAPlJ\ 



273 



— "Skppiifiiiii in Inlainir Rfligifjus Tliniifihr, m.-]I-AbMfh,2](il ]9f>R, l-fFl. 
Falllfv.M^jiiI. fiWdiu/ TTjntf jVi j^ /lijii^ Ltilli-n. 1391. 

Fjiiik, Riclidrd M. ^Thf AuUjin^mv nf llie Hiiin^n Ai^eiil In lit' T[^chiU|^ of 'Abd 
al-Cabhir", ii.I*l/w.^(iffl,!li[4)/l9a2,:i?V5V 

— r.ViiAi'N -md /hfCfmit Sy^fi- il-GiKt^Ali oiid Ai<ifi^iitn. Hi^i<)*-lhi?rF. 19^? 

— "M<vj1 Obligilinii 111 CI^LS^ical Muslim Thfrtlot;^'", TTic 'jmimal of Jfi'1/^ia/ti Eftiki, 

Fraiikeiia, WiUi,iiii K. Ht/ti«, i^c\<:^]ecsi^-. 1973 

Gal^rrm, Miri^iik. Fohfta /aid Eift/ieace: The ^litkal P!n(aiofAy vJAIfa>abi. PniifelDii. 
19%. 

— '^Reflli^ns and Idc^iliiin ut A\icf:nna\ F<^liliraL Pliilrtuphy, in Tfie Renert qfFa/ilh^ 

II. L'J79, Sl^l 77 
C^udcl, JjOLiit ^iid Groip'^ C. Ana^aU /'ttiodiieiiti't a la ttmlo^t miaitlmaia: a^ai de 

Hieokisif cvmpoire. Paii^, 194!!. 
GianoiiL. Tiiin^iliv J. ^^("^^dfi'i Un^frMkobk DtHtriis of ^t Smi I^-Ldpii ?OrH 
Giniarpl^ Daniel TM^fi rfrrfiifi-/jw™jdi^ ni ^^fiipif n^MtuiriTJ^ff, PafT^, 1^2. 
Tlrxnimjii, Linn V. "RiiiT'i Pi\ rholo cv'" ht 77j' ffiilv'i^hiei^ Fanuii. Aa |Ni\i' KiticaX 

197?, ?fi-^R 
l.;rillel, Fiaok. ".\l-(idzali s Cruiffpl ol froplietv llii' liiliYjrJiiflii^rL r>l .\viceniiau 

Pi-VchrJnev' iiilo Ai^'anEc Thfi^liiey" in .habii Sti/i/ri'i and Ff/ilu<vfti/y. 14 20D4. 

I0"l--I44. 
Qul^'., IJimilfi. " Jiiliiil irm jinJ ThiiikiiijjL lln' EvJ^iiii^ Slruclurt' of Avirtiiii ii'i 

Epiiii'iiiiilog^'' mA'/if-L^ iifAviitpiia. -rA. R Wi^iio^'.-iy. Ptiiicernn, 2001, l-'^S. 

— "Prp-Flfnirbian Pliiloiripliy m Arabia lOilftr iliaii Plaloiki^in and Ariiifucliaiinml: 
A RevJr:w of [lie xSftui'rp.s", in Au[iliesiind.\lnierf,aii^ ^ei Rvmickfii Wtlt. II 'M-.l cA 
W. Haas.'. Berlin, 1994. 4939 73. 

Fair, and DiiAm Ju'ilke, Lfurk'n, 20IW1 
HciiU'Li, AiLi4)it. 'MuiJkdUiiiiLlii ami Maiht'iiidiLi-i4ii>i: Tiacra ikf a LititiiiVb^r.-.i \<.\y\i 

Li'lJiifl: Cnii.sirriui'iiri:^", in Dn Lluiii, i^. ly/il, 'il-l'i. 
H<yeiidijk. Jan P. "tSn't'k ajid .\rabic Cnn^lnnlioii^ of llie Rcijular Heplai^im'^, Archae 

Jo- HhSw- of R'.f.S .'i.,>',>i-&i. ■?(!, I9JS-I-, I^V-'^lft 
Hfflen, Mas "Moral Philrfrophcrs in Tslmn", lian:. [ Hatfi', iif Moimc Smdiei, HfL)^ 

1971. l-?3. 
H4>ira]ij, Gonrfif F "Ghazalloiithf Elliic^ of ActioD", n Joional i^ ihe Ainfiman Omslal 

,^ot;Vy.,9r^ I97(ij^ RH 

— idamk Rii[iiyiiiiil<,m: Ac Ethtn ofAtdal-Jabftai. OidViid, 1971. 

— "JTiua^in^CriiicianofMu^iaziliitF^ihic^Mh.l/jd../^ Ll'ar/^.Jii, 197,'i, 161-173. 

— ReiLyuti mill TipJiliim/ii /•■tuiint tV/dJi', C^u i ilii ][l|/i' , 191^ 
Hiirka, Thomas. PciftitiuiiLwi, Oslord. I^yi. 

Liiali, bharn*; C. Ihe F>ohf^>K »! h'l!: Iht ,Wm\ 'Ifieodiiy, New Yofk. 2UUU. 
I^kcndccoftlu, Muaiifmer. RjA/^i al-Din at-Rdila'id T!m/ui< Afmia\ at fJu Quettiot of&t 

EhTvilj- afdii- \V',t!d Ijn^'-u. 2002 
Jafk^iii, ^IkHcman \ '"I hi ^\lf hi-iiiy of Domin^ltrin^ Some ^^h^arUr' R.09rionaes 

lo Mii'lazililf Elhwji" in Thf bitima^unsl Joamal of Middle Ea'i\tt'i Studit:\, SL^ 

1999, iM.i-yUl 
Joinier, JafqiH'^. ^Leii Malarlls d]-Gha\ii de riinamFdikhi al-lDlii dl-Rizf', \\\.\i!laii^ 

de /'!n</iiBl DimlnhEiii d'Eladt, Of'wiffi/^,, \X 1977, 25i- 29f). 

— "QuL ^ dnittniLttl^ rEiLiLiiilili d'-, SoQiaHH jtl-'AnkfiliPur a Vitim J3Q 3R) darti Ln' 

7J/;" d/-AijiJr do I'liitani Fakhi al-Din al-Razr^, in liitmiahmtil Jvtmiel af Middle 
Ea^lSludvs, I L. I91i0, 4li7-4a,'>. 

— "TTif Qiir'tink (:omii\mldr\' ofhiam Fakh' al-Dsn tiZ-tf^z'- ^^' SuartK ani!l{i Oiia/m/ify", 



374 



fllBEJdUJtAl'klV 



/n Infemaliopal Ct/iigrea for the Stady of Uir Qa.i'aii, Canbrira, 19B0, 93-1! I. 

Kiiniili. Molidinmarl H^^ihim Piip£iplf\ Qfldiiiiiiijan\(irai!ini.f, Cambridife. 1997. 
Kli(^lfif. Fmht^ill^tli. A Ssudv o'l !-a!dn al-LHn sl-RajJ and Hii Cailroiie'\iei n/ Tras-^oxia/ia, 

B^iml. IWfi 
Lj^rfrdi-, Miclirl Index /In Giokd Co^nifnt/iirt dt FtifJir ai-Bii/ ul-Rd-i, Lrid<:ii, IS^fi. 
l.QiiiJilon, Aim K. S f'fulc <i/tt! fiuvfiiwu/tt i/i <\ltJit-ftjl lilufi^ OtluiiJ. I'\'9l. 
Lpjinan Olivei "'AliiJ |^Jf .| jl-Jibb^r and ihii Cruiffpl of llsi'li:!x^iii?jfi", J^mid of 

Ih,' Hiu'My i{ id^±^. ^\\\\ 129 -^il. 
Maixlrniilrl, Diiiif iui B. "'['hi' D.^wli->|imem nf llie IcIpj nf Spiril in Islum", jVffli^jf^ 

VVvfId, 12, 1932, 25 4?' \S?,-i.f^ 
M bidilun ijj WJfird "Tlii- lali- Mu'luzila jiiiH Dm iniiiiiFin Thi niilo.inphcr'fl 

Tiap" lit Vad-Jv'aina- In Mmifs'ia /h Alt.^/iiid'o Bs'i'iin\. iii. S Am'^rclli, R.oiiie^ 

1^91, vr,\ I, l^+'h-.'t? 
Mai'aiilii, MahmLid Fiiiri\t mt^lalid-ye ki/afS JtitOikfime '[.mUm Hajirtif Ayaf Allah al- 

'L'^jna\ia/a\hl^\'ajafi Qdm, 1575. 
Macmiii a, Mifhafil E "Avici-nii ii'^ Piythnloeical Pr^nnf rnf Pmplif cy", in J-wdr'^i?^ u/] ^^iZl 

Ea.sSe>ti^taditK I9f'^, ?2|h 46-5^. 

— "Avicpniia's"! Iu'di'v ti Wi^\u-<\ in rhe Lii^lil nl .^sli'arllt i'hi^rilfn^", in tieSc^Jof 

Hlif/wjj.pd.W Mf CullniiBL taronio. I9<i4, Ii9-I7f; 

— "Al-Ghjzali on Elhiial Prfini^^", in The Ft/ileo^diic/il Foram, l.iii {Neiv Sfiie^)^ 

— "Fakhr jI'IMii jl-RaTT.i Qilw^ue of arf Avicennau TanbW, in Hhtomi Fidviopkiat 
MtdiiAeiin,v<\ B. Mofsi*:!! fifl/., Ain^Ti'tdaiEi, 1991, 1i?7-6:i7. 

— "Tin? Isljiiiir Pliilrt^ofphei;' Coiifi'jilioii r>f l^l^ni", in hlam\ Uiidtr'Hindiii^ of Ihtlf; 
^htii GiiiJ^ia IjTi'i Drlla Vida Bifimial (^afercmt, ••il R Hiiuinnii^t^tn, Califoi'Liia, 
1 <ha I , fl7- L Itf 

— "A Mi'dii'i' j| Hamir j\rgunii::iil fof llie Inlrm^if Value ftf llieMoial Acr", lu (Icrvlla 

Tv'iinOincn'h; Sladit' in MoluW uf Ranuld Alt/llv/i Sniil/i. ctl. Elitlitirl Ritbblli^ cl l/.^ 

Tnroiilo. I994.n:i-^1. 
MfChi^^t^', Rolierl (^la/oj^r ufAtatie Mtiiia<trif/li {Yakuda Section) inlfie (Janet (aliffUon, 

Punrerofij 1977 
McDfiniotl. Marlin J. "■Abu'l-Husiavu al-Ba?ri nu GixK VrJilirm", m Cut/are \vii! 

Ait/nory in Alcdia-af likun. Eatiy, iii Itoiioin ufWlljerd Atadclnng. td. F. Ddfldry tt a/.. 

Murlioi.Ji'An R IbiiSiia Ltff-enu ilz'' Abii S^d, Bfirui, 200D 

— td De^hiie de riion/me ^elan Ammiie- it reloai a Diea (naladj el nmt&nnlto't. l^ii^ain, 

— "A hTiUiilQk Tlfolnj^Liii t^^ (l!ojiiiLitiil^iy cm AvLccniid^^ Riiitir Ailhuitiyya, LfitiE J 
(imi'laQoii nfpan of Drti'fT/-7(f'm^f;^ofIbn Tavnii>'>a, wilh iiiErodurlioii, aniiolatiiin 
:iiid.ijiprinlife.i, PatlI",>wmfl/u//bii^fl^r-iW:, \^^l\,-2\i\^\ l4y-yiU. 

— "Vjiiilf^ mlfJleelueUfi... L'lmpa^e des ralit^t^Jivne^ ^flrm If icjet de laconlra- 
[iiflion rlThn T:i>'miyya",in Onenir Modmio, 19, ?nOO, 'i97-1il 7. 

Moha'^hfftli, MliIi^i i-i/iaf'-l!tiyy< Alalmi'mind H/n t-^tiict'iy^ i RJ^i, Tihi'iin. r!170. 
Nau, Si?yti'rl H. "Fakhr al-Diu al-RazT', ia A HLsiry of Atmiii'iPli</o<ophf',ed M. Sliarif, 

'2 vol^".. W»sbarieii, ['^t.'A. I, Ivl-l^-.i^. 
Oriis.J>v- Etif L. Jf/eodLv ii hiamc Tkoii?h\: Thi Di\paie eiier ai-('hezAli'i "Ben of Alt 

P^uibfi H'orld ^'\Pi:m(t\oa. I9fl4. 
E.£H^p, F. ]^tti] "Km ni« Ah Ll'pi iH^iiiy fii'in I'hilo^plivL anAtp^'rl of[flainic Itiflucncf- 

ouSfifnreMnOfi^^^OOl, lfi,4y-7L 
R..iliiiL^n^ Fizlur. Aiieeims'i F<,i-diota^K iht Eii^ti\>i Traii'datiaii o/Kii^ Al-IVdi^i, Be^J//, 

Ofp/H F/. Oxfwd, 1955." 



UlllLHJCiHAPlJ\ 



27S 



Rasli(^d. Mjrwjii "Ahu Buki' ,\1-R^i c| le Kai3m'\ in Meiaa^n de I'lwtiSal Do/rniitaia 

Ki'^lied. Ro^di "'AI'Qphi j.'^. .^JsitAlf ■ On Muiwiii", in ^raA^V Scificti aid Pttiki/'plif^ 
9. I&99, 7-24. 

R;i'iif, 'Lii^ii Al-AlhUrol-Kfuitth'''''^ ^-^'^'^^^^ f^-Q^tiifijijit fijmii' S-Sf/tiM^Ahd ttf-Q^dti 
ai-J\iaiil tii-Bit^f,dM, Baylidjil, !tf74 

R//»i['v, RiLil. DiAiit Cummsi/t! Atti'al/^', Aldersliol, IMr> 

Rrisfnllial, Ffan?. Knaiflfd^e T\i/imp/m'/t: Tfie C'aiitpt if Ki/oid^f in Medieial hiam, 
Leiden. 1970. 

Shkhdfleh, Avinjii '^Vrrmi :J-l^ha^£T lu jl'RazI; Iilli/I2lli Oiiliirv Dev'elnpnienB 

111 ISIu^link niilr>s<ipliwal i heril(n^''\ in Aiabie ififfliti oM /yji^irip.^_|i, 1^(1}^ 2005^ 
I4l-7y. 

— Ri'view nf' Muaininoi ]¥k(?iwieTi»£]ii, Fakh al-rjii al-Ra!j{'^e abrwe), m Joumai i^ 

— "SulFi'iiii?". Atiiditivl l<iamit Civil\zaihit: An Emjclopidia, 'I uiili., fd. J. Mcri, Nev 

Slock.^, Pi'lrr Subject Ginde ts tfi' Araht Manmmpts in dir Bnt'nh hbmty, pd. Q. Baker, 

Liiiidrm. 20(H . 
Stougli, Char IrtllH. G-'^K Si^p/^'Lh-i/. Bn^keW, I9f>9. 
Slrrel, Toity "Clniif(Tiiirii^ ihe Lili' aifd ^Vorks of FakLr d-Dm al-Razi''; u\ hlan\: 

Ewi^i on ScnfKare, Tiimi^il and Soii^y: A Fe\l<ifiriJL in Hont/at ofAnliinMV H folm, ed 

PeurRiddell^^fl/. I^'ideii. 1997 \^^-\¥< 

— "Meriieval J^laniii' Doi^diiie nil llie Aii^ek: rlic Wnliiii^ "fFEikliT al'Dlii aJ-Rria"*, 

Striker, Gi^fla. "Sfejilifal Sitiilegii-i", bi Doubt and th^mti<m; Staditi in Httleinite 

E>pi>iemty!t}^\ a\. M. 3[l.i»flrill el a/.^ QsfiJill, l9FiO. 
^Vall, W. iM"iili;iimpi'v. Tfir Failh aiiA FkhHc^ <^jal-CJia-aU, Lnisdoii, I9ii^. 
W<ilfsoii, Harrt' A Tfi( Fhikyinph of tht Kniam, Cairtbiid^p, Ma^aehuiiain, t976. 
Al^iirLiii, MLihiitttfi^f^ Ffklii nl-Dm nl-Ra^i rtui-dirfl'ufi nUcaHiiiimf/i /imJ-fijifitfiw}^ 

fltirul, lyfiS. 



INDEX OF N.A_MES 


] 


Abi :,IJabMr 21 ii. :i4, 2S, ?4 ii 4fi, 


AI-FarabT 125. 130. I4:i ii. Uft, 152. 


H 


3rf, 27, 2Ji. 33 47-fy, 7') ji m. 77 


!7£f, I!i0 


^^^^1 


11 l2S,9:Sn. ]7? 




^^^1 


Alirfuh iMuli^iinkad 44 


Gabrid 152 rL 177 


^^H 


Al>i:yhain [^7 i\ I2fi 


fulfil [Qd tk 147 


^^^1 


Alial'BiirjkJi jl'Bii^liriadl R. Il7n.:ifi, 


Al-Gluzali L2, 4,:i7 n. 104, 45 ii. 3, 


^^H 


lift, t'JO 


.■il II. 21, .'i4. 07. 01, li.'i f^, Ofi, Ii9, 


^^^^1 


Aljii l-Hav^am 117 ii. 3f> 


71, 72, 73 11. 103, 74, 7ft, H2, Hi. fiR, 


^^H 


AbuLifiali \m 


119 11. 162. 112, i:i4, 136. 137 1 3!L. 


^^^^1 


,\rfam ■ki 11 2 


179, IfiS, lO.T 


^^H 


Aklilia.i^ 117 11 36 


Gliivalh al-Diii al-GliQiT 4 


^^H 


AI[ 11,11 .Mil Talib 1^5 


Clrltrida 4—5 


^^^^1 


Amiorle l^ii.?S, MR, l?.i. 1^3 




^^^^1 


Al-Aiamin. Ahu Baki L 7!i 


Al-Hilimi, Abii 'Abrliillali 114 11/ 


^^H 


Al-A.^han,AbDl-Ha^n IR, 19.20, )13 


11. 1^ 


^^^^1 


A&h'atT:,: A^h'jrinr 2-4, R. 7, fi, 


HaiiJiH. 9. 74 11. 105, 150 


^^H 


11 IJ. 17 I'J. 21. 1^ n. Q.|, ^0 .11, 


HanJiali^ 5 


^^^1 


43-47. 49-57, fil, 64 fi^ 66. I^H, 


Al-Harrj.ii al-Kiya 52.53 


^^H 


73, 7^. 7il-7'i, Jil^-il'j. M7, Hil, ^f, 
94. 9fi. 9f, 101. lt^4-^[^7, lOy. [10, 


hiibaiiiiya 1 R2 


^H 


117 If. 36, 129-I!I2, 141, 142. 150 


Ibfi al-AHaiil 2 


^^1 


Al-Biliilr, Abu l-Hasjo 4 ii. 6 
Al-BaqLlam 7, 1.^39,40 lift, 104,107, 


IhiiFOtak I'J, '44, 50, JL. .i:-i 

!bii abMalJhiiiii Hi, 25-2H, 49, 93 

[liii al'Mui'larla 25 ii. 5U 


H 


n4 

Al-Biiri. Abu l-Hu^jvi. 2, 16, 17, 25, 


Hill ELl'Nu'man, MtiluLtntii^d 1 I7n ^G 


^^1 


511, -^i. iail-94, 173, 179 
B^ialiiina 1 33 


Jlin Qjiv^yim al:|iw?ivya 209 n 13 
Eliii K.u.sliirl I9ii. y.i" ' 


^1 




ibii SlTiJ 2 11. 1, fi, 9, II, ly. 21 27, 


^^^^1 


Cami'adi'S \9?, 


42, .'^R, fil, a8-90, 97 ii. LJ!3, lOL. 


^^^ 


^^^.^►s il7n. ?6 


1 10. 1 13, 117 1.. ^fi, llfl, 120, 122, 
124-127, 130-13?, f37-UI, 143 ii 


^H 


Al-DjtiJ.sT, Abfi Zayirl 1 17 n 3fi 


145.I4R.I5I. 159. 161-164, Hi6, 1^3, 


^^1 


Al-Dd'v^vJni I<i4ii. 34 


1 79. 1 FlO 


^^^^1 


Diripiinini^is 3A, 9fi 


Ibfi Ti>iiiiv>'a 36-37 ii. 99. 109. 199, 


^^H 


Diiai llm'Amf- 3R 


201, 209 n. 11 


^^^1 


Diya' il-lliii il-Rj^ 4 


ikhwaii al'SaQ' 130. 142 


^^^1 


Dualiais i &h 


AMifata'inr. Abu Ishaq 4 ii 6. 7. 15. 
16, if, 104. m5 


^H 


Euclirl I^JI 


IA^acliL,'^ i:iO It 1 19 


^1 


Fa/a^ifa I. Hi, ^(i. 42. 44, 54, fli, 7!1 




^^H 


11 [29, qi, 9fl, 97 11 IKR, 101. [09, 


Al^lahiz 134, l!i(i. 133. 141, 1 7li-l79. 


^^H 


no. IM, 117 11. tr,, UR. 127. 120 


i97 


^^^^1 


u 9fi, 131, 137. IS7. [5!1. I(i2, 165. 


J.iliuf n>ii Safii'aii 3Fl 


^^H 


IBJi, lyj, 199 


JaLiiiiz. :]eii. 99 


I 



578 INUliX UV ^JA.MIES 


i 


AI'jELvl^iii. 'AM al-Q5du I'il il \li 


Philii^Hinos.J"liii 197 


^1 


AhjllJ, M,,jd jl-DTii 4 


Fl^ui IliS.'rjg 


^^^^1 


Al-jubbal Abii'An lOt 


Pmlemv 197 


^^^1 


AI-jLibbat Atiii Hn^hmi 24 ii 4li, 7i, 




^^^1 


192 


QndivT', ■^7 n (19 


^^H 


A]'Aii*;ii], Abfi Qri^nii 4 ii. Ii 


Quiay^b IHl 


^^^^1 


AI-jQv.a>m 7 IG, .1*). iO. 53, .SI, lO-l 


QuiJ. al-Diu .il-^liTiFLiT 1^^7n 1 If. 


^^^1 


ii.^Oa, 105-107. Il7n, 36 


AhRrii^bib al-ldili^iii ■i4. ] 1 7 11. ^if: 


^1 


AI-KabT, Ahii l-Qj«im 47 \m. \U\ 


AI-RizT, Abii B^r H, 101, 102, 103. 


^^^1 


I7S 


11)1. 132, Infl, ItO. 161, t65. I67-1&9. 


^^^1 


KarrSmiv'n ">. !H" 1 17 ii. ^li 


la-^ 


^^^1 


Klij\^iiij I7h! 




^^^1 


Al-K.hiiv'VJI, Ahu l-HTisa>TL 1 7W. ET^ 


SabianL-^m r-57 n I2H 


^^H 


11. ai 


Sadi al-Dlii al-Sbiiin 164 n. 34- 
Al-5afadi 10 


^1 


A]-Ma'atTJ, Aha l-'AlJ' G 


Sana'i 100 


^^^^1 


M Jiiiiriikidt-^ 1 60 


SaEaii Ah 11 ? 


^^H 


MalikJhiiAna^ 71 


Sexlu^ I'LinpiTifUN 1^4 


^^^1 


MaHiiTdT^ 4Ji 


Al-Sliarn 9 


^^^1 


Mrg:a[ijii.- l^ 11. 125 


ShrilHs 9, 74 n. 105,150 


^^^1 


Miikju'^vh ? 11. 1, 1 1 7 n ■Mh 


.'VI-SlialifLi.^tJi.r I.S, 40, .^li, 1 U 11 ?J^ 


^^^1 


Mu'aminii Jhii 'Alibrirt IITii 'S6 


137-139 


^^^1 


A/uiflti/Amfirj i 3 14-, 4?, 4'j. 4r>, 54. 


AI'SliaiTfii-Muiiacli 1 7iS 11 79 


^^^1 


7'i,9!i, 109, 110. m 114, \4*i. i^n. 


ShJltab aI'Diii iihGliuri 4 


^^^1 


159, 197. 1913 


Shili; IniAniL,. Tvvtivf rs 114. 117 11. 3(J. 


^^^1 


Mu'i^ili Mu'iii^Jli^iii 5. 'v 14-lfi, 1 7- 


n9, 17P, IHO 


^^^1 


IH, 21, ?4 11 4li 2'"j-2a, 29. 13-33, 


AI'SininaiiT, AbQjd'lar 7 


^^H 


40,41. 44, 4^ 11. ?, 4<i, 47-/^0, J?-5fi. 


Al-3[iiiniiil, dl-Iiaiiidl 4 


^^^1 


!iR-(J[,64, fJl, 7^-77. 79. !!0. Fi:i-99. 


Sutis. SuHiiii 54 110, 113. llf-. U7 


^^^1 


lOI-IOt, U4, Il7n.3fi. I31.I3&. 141, 


11.36. 1?4, 127, 13H,I39. 152 


^^^1 


LIjCI. Ift4, 171, l7P-IPfi. IS";. \92 r, 


Al^Siihiriwai'di UK n 47 


^^^^1 


132 


Simuu ?. la, 3^.3(1,^7. H4. Itfi. 117 


^^H 


Mu'lj^ilj. B^^ltd^.li ■J.'f, 47, 4ft, n"f 


ii.afi, 129 n 9.1. t7fl, IflO, ISI 


^^^1 


H7. 102 




^^^1 


Mil i,i?ilj.Bjirjii 25, 4S, 49, (15.^7 


Al-TabJiiJUT 193 

Al-Ti^vhldl. Abu Hayv^ii 197-I9K 


^1 


Al'N^liji, Huijyii 3h3 


n. 147 


^^H 


Al-N.izi:iiii 117 LL ^ 


Tfkfj,li, Ala' dl-Din 4 


^^^^1 


AI-N^u'biikliiT 117 11 ^fi 


Th3bit Ihn Qiirra Il7n ^6 


^^^1 


Al-Navsjburi. Alub JiiLiniid Ibn Valiya 4 




^^H 


MfifipiairniLim Hi0-I6B, 17)1 ii 73 


Zaydi^ 1 7Fl 


^^^1 


NewArjrfeiny 1% 




1 



INDEX or 


SUBJECTS 


1 


absoluibiii. fihicjl 47-4B, R4-S5 


^"itftfij (fn willl 


H 


dirKjlllj^i'' 3irl](-IiL(FrrOj/fl]'m,m&Fi/if'o| 21- 


iiIihqaq'.(\e'!i'Tt\ li:5,51i, 74- 7j, 9?-9'J 


^^^1 


1,^^ 4Jl-^,5l-fi?,54.j.'i.57-fll, 72. 


iiliiMf' al-hil 1 1 


^^^^1 


76-S3.3I 94-9.i. 47-IO:S, If?.l5fi. 


liiilff/i I'cipacily" k^ piiver) 


^^H 


lii?. UiRJ7l. 177 




^^^^1 


aci\i.i\ divine 3, :S4-3f;, 45, 4&, 50, 9S- 


ffli* (acr|iiisirion] I3.l4n 1,39-41 


^^H 


9S, iiw 




^^^^1 


afierliFe ^3, 6<i-67, 74, 110. 14)1, 150, 


laiifcuaife, -ihLcal 50-1. fil-? 


^^H 


ir>7 


InveofGfld 113-114. 127-123 


^^^1 


al-E>m hi-l->m'tiii wn-l-nilii 'mi nl-nipriknr 


Iving 'i^.fiO &I, 7:->. fi.i !17, tkO, lO'l 


^^H 


l\l:s 


105,107 


^^^^1 


binalii^ic al qicqiik-iiI [givn') ^1^ ^L^,(lft 




^^^^1 


72, 9ft-im. 101 ^t^ft. 1^3 


maifdiii al-\harTe ^oli|ccrives rtfihi^ E.au^ 


^^H 


anjiels 1 14-L r<. 


63-72, 179 


^^^^1 


iHnmkm 14, 19, 1F13 


rtuk/jfti? muiij/j [LiiiiujipDrted mteresi) 


^1 


l^ciii^Ql |]f f Qi^vanlaeo] 


G9-72, 179 

madafiil al-alam 79-32 


^1 


f^m^aiiiv ?t, :-5y-fi 


meia.'iliirs 2. i, 4.i. 50 53. 60, 62, 69. 


^^^1 


flijiatwr 1 2-^4^,11:5,11^11^-1.13, 


73, II [, fS? 


^^^^1 


155 --6 


niirafl^^ lO.i-IO?. I29-L!S0 


^^H 


CDssequ^'itlt^li'.tn 2, ■!(> i. S, 5fi, G2, G1, 


niolitall<^ii lJ-30. 32-.14, :5B-3a. 41- 


^^^1 


G0,9f, Hi, I5S. 179 


43, 56, 7fi, 73,97-101.111, 121, 156 


^^1 


i/fl'j (lie iiinti>a(i<^Li} 




^^1 


deoiiiolfti^al <■ ihici 47 n. .i, 43-49. 5S- 


^^1 


deflmy 10. 1(J, 1 7, 29-40, 4:i, n9J4i 


iirtrnijiivt eihits 2. 2 n 2, 45, 49^ 53, 
5.5, ft2. 68,69, 73 11. I0!5, 152 


^1 


deLi:ilElLlEilij (sec Jri^liiiyJ 




^^^^^^1 


5,4R-9,.il-55..i7-ri5.li9-7^ 94,130, 


Hnb)ccl]^''3 cpf the Laiv {sft fratqSfid iJ-iAa- 


^H 


■ ."jS, IR1-Ifi2, Ifl^, I75-I7R 


^^^^1 


dKine f runniEiiid f lhjc< (vnlQiilari^m) 2. 


ob(eflitL<iii, <?lhiril {iee rpilii.ni, plhirjl^ 


^^H 


Hil>ligiliTi|^ ivliiil i^ abrtvp r^ipiirily ilnklif 


^^^^1 


110, i:i3.l50 


mdSaynlaq] 103-104 


^^H 


f ^ ' 


,ililii;ju,iii l^,?Jt,iiy.4H,:>3. ^0,115-67. 


^^^^1 


H?mmivimi 5n, ^9. 7H 


73-!i:i 


^^H 


epklemolo^, elliiral h17-9R 


otfismiijli^in 13, 19. n2 

-Migiiiiil ir^il^ f-hf ht Livi :irt it^kLiir^ I7fl— 1 7i 


^1 


harm [m disadviuilagi?) 




^^H 


pain 2^-+.43-9..M-"k2.M, ia-6a,fi6- 


^^^1 


hedoiiain SO, 12? 


67. ri9, 73. 31-Sg. 94-97, 121-123. 


^^^^1 




156-170 


^^^1 


ibaha (jff pciiniuiLiiblv, Legal] 


pffffTii-hni^ivi ?,4fi-7n i. SV.fi-i.lflO- 


^^H 


'ilia (Le^^ CH^iind; ^f anilnjjical argu- 


16!i 


^^H 


iiifiiti 


[HillliiNilnlilv, \r-ii_^{il'Sliu) ir>, 7fl-2 


1